Remains of the Day ~ Kazuo Ishiguro ~ 11/02 ~ Prized Fiction
Ginny
August 21, 2002 - 11:05 am




The Remains of the Day
by
Kazuo Ishiguro




     
"Brilliant
and quietly devastating." --Newsweek



     

"We were a much more idealistic generation," --Mr. Stevens

 



"Surely it is enough that the likes of you and I at least try to make our small contribution count for something true and worthy." --Mr. Stevens



A discussion of the movie Remains of the Day will follow the book discussion.


















"My themes have often required a point when all the current values collapse or when everything is up for grabs: the sense of society's values being very fragile and the stability of the world we live in being an illusion."





Recommended Reading:
Kazuo Ishiguro's The Remains of the Day by Adam Parkes

Interesting Links:

Author Interview || Author's Life and Works || A History of the Boer War, 1899-1900 (Mme) || Author Interview #1 (Marvelle) || Author Interview #2 (Marvelle) || Conversation with Author (Malryn) || Zen Comedy in our Book (Malryn) || Memory and History in our Book (Harold) || Berlin In The 1920’s (Harold) || The Imposed Peace (Harold) || Treaty of Versailles #1 (Harold) || Treaty of Versailles #2 (Harold) || Treaty of Versailles #3 (Harold) || Author On Humans (Marvelle) || Brief Notes on our Book (Harold) || Biographical Sketch- Sir Oswald Mosley (Harold)|| Timeline in Remains (Malryn)|| The Bath Chair|| Sir Oswald Mosley II (Harold)|| Ishiguro Interview on Video (Parkes book)|| Examples of the Unreliable Narrator by Marvelle || Literary Definitions (Marvelle and Harold)||Stories by Anton Chekhov Online(Malryn)||The Lady With the Dog by Chekov(Malryn>|| Neighbors by Chekov (Malryn)|| Basic Characteristics of Chekhov's Stories and Plays: Compare to Remains (Marvelle)||Weymouth Pier||








  • November 10-17:
    Pages 202-245 Little Compton, Cornwall, and Weymouth


Contact: Ginny


Questions for Dr. Parkes


Questions Asked of Dr. Parkes

We are grateful to Dr. Adam Parkes, author of Kazuo Ishiguro's The Remains of the Day for his willingness to answer our questions.




"This is why he is such an interesting and complex study. In his quest for perfection he is also quite flawed in terms of standards other individuals hold and yet I sincerely believe he did not see the flaws." ---Larry



"I...opine that the YOU is sometimes himself and sometimes Miss Kenton to whom he is flying."---Jonathan



"In Ishiguro's novel the real story is a journey of the mind."--Adam Parkes




















For Your Consideration

Part V:
Bantering

Part IV:
Little Compton, Cornwall, Weymouth
Pages 204-end





“Perhaps it is indeed time I began to look at this whole matter of bantering more enthusiastically. After all, when one thinks about it, it is not such a foolish thing to indulge in--particularly if it is the case that in bantering lies the key to human warmth.” --Stevens (p.245)



"Perhaps, then, there is something to his advice that I should cease looking back so much, that I should adopt a more positive outlook and try to make the best of what remains of my day. After all, what can we ever gain in forever looking back and blaming ourselves if our lives have not turned out quite as well as we might have wished?"(Page 244)

"What is the point in worrying oneself too much about what one could or could not have done to control the course one's life took? Surely it is enough that the likes of you and I at least try to make our small contribution count for something true and worthy.(page 244)”


  • 1. Do you see any growth or change in Mr. Stevens now that we have come to the end of the book? If the story in the book is a journey of the mind, has he made one?
  • 2. When you read Mr. Stevens's statement on bantering, is your reaction one of pity or anger or sympathy or none of the above, what is your reaction to his decision?
  • 3. Do you agree with Stevens as to the value of looking back over ones life? Is Stevens's story made more powerful because he is an old man looking back, or would the age of the narrator not make any difference?
  • 4. What would you say is the main theme in the book?
  • 5. Do you think in general that trying matters, even if the result is a failure?
  • 6. When we began the discussion you were asked to give a one word opinion of Mr. Stevens, and it may be found in the Previous Questions I link. Has your opinion changed in any way, and if so, how?
  • 7. What is the climax of the book, in your opinion?
      • The night the secret meeting took place and Miss Kenton accepted the proposal of Mr. Benn. (Marge)


      • the turning point was when Stevens didn’t knock on Miss Kenton’s door when she was crying. But that was HIS turning point, the point at which his life could have been much different perhaps. And maybe his remembering as it really happened is the turning point of the novel.(Mme-Susan)

      • if there is one according to the definition above, it is when Miss Kenton, now Mrs. Benn, tells Stevens when they meet that she loves her husband and is staying with him. This defeats any hope on Stevens' part that the Miss Kenton of old will return to her job as housekeeper at Darlington Hall and re-institute at least part of the past, and it defeats any hope on the reader's part that Kenton and Stevens will ever get together. (Malryn)
  • 8. Many critics have called this book a "Comedy of Manners." Do you, think of this as a comedy, a tragedy, a comitragedy, or how would you categorize it?
  • 9. What is your final assessment of Stevens and his life?

    Links to Previous Questions:

    Previous Questions I
    Previous Questions II
    Previous Questions III
    Previous Questions IV



  • Remains of the Day -- The Movie
    Discussion begins Monday, November 18.




    Readers' Guide for The Remains of the Day

    Ginny
    August 21, 2002 - 11:11 am
    Hello and welcome!

    Welcome to our newest discussion going up beginning October 20, The Remains of the Day, a book which is so stupendous it goes beyond the word BOOK.

    You may have seen the movie with Anthony Hopkins and Emma Thompson and you may have thought you did not want to read about a butler, it's not only about a butler, it's about all of us.

    Are you over 50? If so have you had to surrender your own idealism to the "real world?" Were the generations of the past more idealistic?

    Are "Duty" and "Honor" and "Service" three things only read about in books?

    Is the word "dignity" a joke?

    If you have not read this affecting masterpiece, won't you do yourself and us a favor and join us here, we need to hear your reactions to the issues in this book!

    You will not regret reading it, and you will never forget it.

    Welcome, All!

    ginny

    jane
    August 21, 2002 - 03:39 pm
    I'm reading it now, so will join you Oct. 20!

    Ginny
    August 21, 2002 - 04:07 pm
    Jane!! YESSSSSSS!

    Can you believe so many of us have not read it? Is this your first time? It just blew me over, I hope I can avoid reading it 3 more times before October 20, WELCOME!

    ginny

    jane
    August 21, 2002 - 04:55 pm
    Yes, first time!

    Ginny
    August 21, 2002 - 05:08 pm
    Me, too, I can't believe I missed it.

    Can't wait to discuss it!

    ginny

    Lorrie
    August 22, 2002 - 10:17 am
    always thought seeing the movie would be enough, but after listening to you, Ginny, I feel that I missed something by not reading the book. So I have ordered a copy and will join in whenever I can peek around from Empire Falls.

    Lorrie

    Ginny
    August 22, 2002 - 12:06 pm
    Lorrie! How wonderful, yes yes you can do this one and a bunch more, tell me if you can even put this down once you start it, it's short and sooo good and I guarantee you you will never forget it! When the discussion is over, as a coda, those of us who saw the movie can do a film/ book critique,if we like ....I am so glad you're going to be here, I need to hear each and everybody's points of view.

    NB: This discussion DOES have a quorum and actually quite a super crowd of people planning to participate, I'm going to leave it here, unless notified I have to move it, in the "Proposed" area, because I like the way "Proposed" sounds. hahahaahha

    Feel free to sign in if you are interested,, this book won the Booker Prize for Fiction and will put that in the heading as well. And it deserves it. I bet it knocked their socks off, it sure did mine (have read it twice and still socks knocked). hahahah

    ginny

    Ella Gibbons
    August 22, 2002 - 02:00 pm
    I've never heard "knocking socks" but I do want to read the book as I loved the movie! I'll be here.

    Ginny
    August 22, 2002 - 02:05 pm
    Ella! Welcome! I am so glad you'll be joining us, as I know you usually don't read a lot of fiction and I'm going to be interested in your reactions from that standpoint alone, this is going to be VERY interesting! PLUS your knowledge of history and politics, I'm looking forward to this immensely!

    Welcome!

    ginny

    patwest
    August 22, 2002 - 04:33 pm
    I've heard of knickers in a twist.

    Ginny
    August 24, 2002 - 06:37 am
    Pat! Does this mean you plan to join us, possibly?

    Sorry I was a bit delayed responding to your post, for some reason my browner showed this discussion as "Read."

    Quite a nice turn out so far for a discussion 2 months away, and many more planning to join us, just a SUPER SUPER book.

    EVERYONE is welcome!

    ginny

    betty gregory
    August 26, 2002 - 11:42 pm
    Will begin the hunt for this on my shelves. I read it last spring, and, as I wrote elsewhere, loved it. The endless issues within are daunting, disturbing, wonderful. Our wide range of ages will serve us well in this particular discussion.

    Betty

    Ginny
    August 27, 2002 - 04:33 am
    Betty! Welcome! You are right, it's our combined perspectives and knowledge which will MAKE this discussion, and I'm so glad you will be in it!

    I was bemused, in looking over some links that a reader sent me about Ishiguro, to find that something that happened near the end which I thought was hearbreakingly poignant was seen by a college class of readers as infuriating!

    I don't want to go into more details now but it's clear that there is room for many differing points of view on the issues here in the book and I think our own POVs will make this not only an eye opening discussion but a VERY valuable one, I do so look forward to it, I have now read it twice and have had to put it away lest I read it again before hand.

    ginny

    Harold Arnold
    August 28, 2002 - 09:53 am
    I have for some time now thought I might on occasion participate in a Novel discussion. This will be the one! I may be a few days late in joining since I will not return from a trip until the 22nd.

    Ginny
    August 28, 2002 - 10:19 am
    Harold!!! Welcome, welcome!!!!

    I'm sooo glad your foray into the world of Fiction will be at the hands of Remains! I can't wait to get your reaction when it's over and of course, your role as an historian here will totally free me (WHEEEE) from having to try to look up all the background: social and historical, I shall depend upon you and Ella for it! I'm hoping we can attract some of our British Bookies in here, too, this is going to be FUN!

    ginny

    Francisca Middleton
    August 29, 2002 - 08:05 am
    I just rented the DVD (can you believe I never saw this movie), then I'm going to check in my local library to see if they have it.

    Whoopeee, another book to read!

    FranMMM

    Ginny
    August 29, 2002 - 09:09 am
    Fran !! Welcome! As good as the movie is, it (in my admittedly biased opinion) does not hold up even a flicker to the book.

    I will be fascinated to hear the opinions of all of you on both, if you all have not rented the movie, or seen it, give it a go and then drown yourself in what the BOOK says, and let's discuss, first the book and at the very end, for those who watched the movie, the movie and compare?

    I'll rent it too.

    ginny

    Keene
    August 30, 2002 - 04:53 am
    I'm in, and can't wait until our discussion begins in October. I've been off the computer for a few days and just saw your post about the discussion, Ginny. -Keene

    Ginny
    August 30, 2002 - 06:26 am
    KEENE! This is KEEN! hahaahahaha

    I wondered where you were! So glad you'll be joining us!

    I went to bed last night comparing the movie with the book? It's hard for a movie or an actor to show what a protagonist is THINKING and the book takes us into Stevens' mind (how DO You do those apostophes?)

    Anyway, I believe this is the most profound work of fiction I have ever read, I think the issues in the book can speak to every person.

    I want to examine the book on the book alone at first, irrespective of the young man who wrote it, his background, etc. The book stands alone as a creation, a masterpiece, in my opinion, if anybody out there hated it, come on down, we want to hear why we want to hear from EVERYBODY.

    I'm writing the author and inviting him in and asking him if he'd answer questions, sometimes these authors are right in the middle of other books and don't care to be distracted, we'll see.

    No person should miss this book!

    ginny

    Keene
    August 30, 2002 - 11:09 am
    Ginny, thanks so much for the warm welcome. You are right, this book is a profound work of fiction. I watched the movie last week, and it follows the story-line well, but as you said....it is hard to portray Stevens' thoughts as they developed in the book.

    Have a great weekend all!

    Keene

    SarahT
    August 30, 2002 - 06:41 pm
    I'll read anything by Ishiguro. He is truly a genius. No one writes this way; there is a quality to his writing that is truly unique. If you read an Ishiguro book, you instantly know it is his writing. I adore his work.

    Ginny
    August 31, 2002 - 04:15 am
    Sarah!! Welcome, so glad you're joining us, this will be my first Ishiguro but I have heard strange and mixed things over his new ones, I am going to read all of his, starting with the When We Were Orphans next, how on earth somebody so young could write such a book as Remains can only be explained by genius, you are right.

    I can't believe I missed this book, just am so grateful to have finally taken it up!

    ginny

    betty gregory
    August 31, 2002 - 09:58 pm
    A question for you, Sarah, on When We Were Orphans. I'm pretty sure you wrote several times how wonderful that book is (when talking over what book to read next), but wasn't it just recently that you said it was disappointing? This will certainly turn out to be about my memory, not about what you said, but would you help clear up my conflicting memories of reviews? Please?

    Betty

    kiwi lady
    September 2, 2002 - 11:42 am
    I saw the movie soon after my husband died. I was a wonderful screen play. I have ordered the book from the library. My daughter who was 24 at the time saw the movie with me and she also really loved it.

    Carolyn

    Ginny
    September 2, 2002 - 11:51 am
    Kiwi Lady!! Carolyn from New Zealand! Welcome!

    How delightful to see you here! If you loved the movie you will, hopefully, ADORE the book, have never read anything like it, and you have just given yourself a gift (the reading of the book) and us a gift by participating with us in this discussion of a truly remarkable book. I have now read it three times, yet when we begin, we'll take it very very slowly, I need to hear what you all have to say about each issue that's brought up.

    ginny

    SarahT
    September 2, 2002 - 06:39 pm
    Betty - you have an incredible memory!! No, it's The Unconsoled that I adore, and When We Were Orphans that I didn't much like.

    kiwi lady
    September 2, 2002 - 09:00 pm
    Oh Betty I just realised you posted in here! I have been wondering where you had got to. I was sure you would be joining Angle of Repose but I had not seen you posting in the discussion.

    Carolyn

    Esme Watson
    September 6, 2002 - 12:17 pm
    Is this out in paperback? Sounds like a keeper, and I don't have any room, but I can start another stack on the floor, I guess!

    jane
    September 6, 2002 - 12:18 pm
    Esme: Yes, the copy I got from the Library is what is referred to as "softcover." I don't know how much it runs at the bookstore, though.

    Marvelle
    September 6, 2002 - 02:17 pm
    I have a used paperback that cost $5.00. I like paperbacks because I can write all over the pages and not feel guilty. I never write in hardcovers. If you order through www.abebooks.com or other online sites the book would be cheaper but you'd have to pay a couple of dollars for shipping.

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    September 6, 2002 - 03:35 pm
    ESME! So glad to see you again, and if you have not read Remains, I guarantee you it will sweep most of the others on your shelf to the side, it's profound!

    Thanks, Jane, mine is paperback too.

    Marvelle9! Welcome welcome, I hope you're planning to join us, I thought your contour bird in AoR was woonderful, you can do that here any time you'd like!

    What a wonderful group assembling, and I can tell you all one thing, even if we never say a word in this discusion, you'll still be glad you decided to read this book.

    ginny

    In Edit: Whoops! Marvelle, there you go again, your "grotesque" reference in Angle of Repose was breathtaking, too!

    Nellie Vrolyk
    September 7, 2002 - 04:11 pm
    I have the book on order and am waiting for it to show up at my door -so I guess I just might join you in the discussion.

    Ginny
    September 7, 2002 - 04:49 pm
    NELLIE! Super super super, welcome, and please do join us in this discuaaion, I believe you will want to talk about it with somebody! So glad you're going to read it, too!

    ginny

    Marge N
    September 15, 2002 - 05:26 pm
    Ginny: I have the book, I've seen the movie, and I am ready to join this discussion. I have been absent from the discussions for a long time and I've missed it.

    Sorry I will miss D. C. I was so looking forward to it last year and it doesn't seem to be working out this year. But I cannot even call myself a bookie with my participation level the past year.

    Looking forward to getting back. Marge

    Barbara S
    September 15, 2002 - 11:44 pm

    Barbara S
    September 15, 2002 - 11:45 pm
    I have ordered this book and will join you as often as possible in the discussion.

    Barbara

    Ginny
    September 16, 2002 - 05:29 am
    Marge!!
    Barbara!!

    How delightful to welcome you here, I am so excited to see you!

    Marge, you must have ESP I had been thinking about you and Im sorry you can't make it to DC this time but you most certianly ARE a Bookie!!!! You can carry your card with pride!

    I am so grateful to have all of you to discuss this book with, spread the word, this is a book no person should miss and the privilege of talking to you all about it makes the experience perfect!

    Welcome, All!

    ginny

    SarahT
    September 20, 2002 - 05:26 pm
    Ginny, I now have the book.

    Ginny
    September 20, 2002 - 05:29 pm
    Sarah, I am so glad you have the book, I am looking forward to your opinions!

    ginny

    Esme Watson
    September 22, 2002 - 04:01 pm
    Marge, I have been absent this past year also. My computer is very old and slow; I get very impatient. BUT, I find I can't live without my bookie friends. I may be able to upgrade my hardware soon. In the meantime, I will limp along as best I can.

    kiwi lady
    September 22, 2002 - 08:16 pm
    Esme I only have a 32 megabyte ram but big hard drive. You could update to 32 which would be very inexpensive if you have less. The secret is to have a good windows version. I recommend Win 98 update. I find it beats most of the new ones for glitches and to use the maintenance wizard to clean up regularly. I actually manually delete temp internet files every night to keep my PC up to speed. I have minimum software. I have my Windows, a Word Processing program- Microsoft Explorer and Outlook, Adobe reader- MSN- a anti virus program and thats about it. I took a lot of stuff I never use off. I am managing fine on a fairly outdated PC. You don't need to spend too much to be happy with the speed.

    Best of luck Carolyn PS I love the books too!

    Esme Watson
    September 27, 2002 - 02:42 pm
    This is a very interesting book. It entices in the way it tells bits and pieces of its tales. I haven't seen the movie yet, but will view it after I finish the reading. I can hear Anthony Hopkins'voice in my mind as I read, and picture him as the events unfold. Talk about type casting! Will we discuss the movie also, Ginny?

    Ginny
    September 28, 2002 - 07:20 am
    Sure, Esme, let's discuss the movie too, those of us who can get it, let's do the book first (I saw the movie first) and then the movie and do a movie/book thing, super idea, why ever not?

    I would like to look at the book alone first. Strangely enough there was only one place in the book I "saw" Hopkins but I "saw" Emma Thompson all over it. I think that would be very instructive!

    ginny

    Esme Watson
    October 1, 2002 - 12:02 pm
    You read the book after viewing the movie? What will I think of each after experiencing them? This book is affecting me on many levels. So glad you started this, Ginny. Thank you.

    Ginny
    October 1, 2002 - 01:59 pm
    It was just one of those strange things in a B&N, and I'm sure glad I did, Esme, me too, the most profound thing I ever read, bar none. Way beyond Anthony Hopkins.

    ginny

    jane
    October 2, 2002 - 06:16 am
    I'm glad the movie won't be discussed until after the book. I'm not much of a "movie" person, so haven't seen it and don't care to---at least until the book discussion is over. I like the "images" of the characters I have in my head and seeing a movie always distorts that and my view of them, often.

    Judy Laird
    October 6, 2002 - 08:45 am
    I bought the DVD yesterday. It was a pricy little thing. Now is I could just get time to look at it. I was planning on today but a friend of my MOthers called yesterday and there is a party in Concrete for her best friends 60th wedding anniversary. So here we go again its only a 350 mile drive and we were there on Tuesday but how many 60wedding anniversaries can you have???hehe

    Ginny
    October 6, 2002 - 08:52 am
    Judy! Welcome, welcome! 60th wedding anniversary, you don't see many of those!

    Listen, GET THE BOOK! Read the book FIRST, don't do the movie first read the book!

    I will probably have to do the DVD thing, too, I had hoped it would be on the cable channels but it's not in October, maybe NOvember, cross your fingers. At any rate, we will talk about the book FIRST as if we had never seen the movie and then do the movie after we're thru with the book, a real literary event here.

    I want EVERYBODY'S opinion on the questions and themes the book raises? No matter if you feel shy or whatnot, YOUR opinion and perspective are what we want!

    Just a reminder to everybody, you can read the book as many times as you like before hand or wait and read along with us. I have read it three times and will read it one more time for this discussion.

    I will post a schedule probably on the 15th or so when I get back from the National Book Festival and our Third Annual Bookfest here in the Books but you can mentaily figure out where it will go, just sort of divide the book into fourths?

    We'll discuss the first fourth the first week and so on, we'll stick to the issues raised in the first fourth even tho you may have read the book 20 times, let's address the issues raised in the part we're discussing, we'll get to ALL of them, we promise.

    I hope you will ALL talk to each other about what points you each raise and I hope you will bring any questions or links or any supplementary material forward you have, we want to hear it.

    I have never read a book like this before. I will try to put some of the quotations or background matter in the heading so those who have returned it to the library will be refresned in memory.

    I'm REALLY looking forward to this one!

    ginny

    Harold Arnold
    October 8, 2002 - 08:21 pm
    As I said in an earlier post, I plan to participate, but as it happes I will be two or three days late as I will not return from a trip until the 22 nd or 23rd. This should not be too much to make up. I have just about finished the book. I have been reading it slow and have made many marginal notes. At times I have the strange impressions I have met some of the characters before.

    Esme Watson
    October 9, 2002 - 03:12 pm
    Harold, That was what I meant when I said I could almost see Anthony Hopkins, and that I heard his voice in my mind as I read. Familiar they may be but these characters are not shallow stereotypes, are they?

    Barbara S
    October 9, 2002 - 04:54 pm
    I will be a few days late joining the discussion, but hope to catch up very quickly.

    Barbara

    Judy Laird
    October 10, 2002 - 08:01 am
    Barbara

    Ginny is a t the book festival in Washington DC I am sure she will contact you as soon as she returns. Have a great day

    Ginny
    October 14, 2002 - 05:29 pm
    Thank you, Barbara, for letting us know you'll be a few days late in entering the discussion, we a[preciate that.

    Thank you, Judy for "minding the store" for me while we were in DC, both of you are examples of what makes us great here, a sense of responsibility.

    I hope those of you reading this and uncertain about joining us will consider reading the book and joining in, I feel somewhat like a broken record, everywhere I go I harp on Remains and yet so few have actually READ this book! This is a book no person should miss, take a chance and get a copy, I guaranee you will never forget it.

    Am readying the schedule now, and will post in a day or so.

    I hope you all will submit your own questions, on things you'd like to konw, too: we'll incorporate them into the Reader's Guide which we will be preparing when the discussion is over. Please bring here any links or interesting information you'd like to bring to the attention of the group, as well.

    ginny

    Larry Hanna
    October 15, 2002 - 04:34 am
    I read the book a few weeks ago and this morning once again requested it from the library so I will have it at hand during the discussion. This should be an interesting discussion.

    Larry

    SarahT
    October 15, 2002 - 10:16 am
    Just started reading this morning!

    Ginny
    October 16, 2002 - 08:17 am
    Larry! Our Larry, what a joy to see you here, too, what a wonderful addition you will be, and Sarah, I bet you you can't put it down, I am so excited about your own perspective here for reasons that will be revealed later!




    I have had the WORST time trying to divide this thing into parts like Gaul that we can discuss! It does not want to divide! You can't divide it by titles (Somerset, Salisbury) or by days (Day One: Evening) as it won't divide and DOGGONE didn't I sit down last night and once again could not stop and ended up reading the entire thing thru AGAIN!

    First I thought we'd not divide it at all, then I thought maybe in halves, do something different, then I thought oh for Pete's sake just divide it, and so I have.

    I am in the process of pasting up the schedule above, we'll look at what occurs in the first 76 pages the first week, there's enough there for 3 months discussions and we need to hear all of your opinions!

    Please reflect upon and talk to the others in this discussion, this is not a class, it's a conversation?

    I look forward to learning a great deal from all of you starting on Sunday.

    ginny

    Ginny
    October 16, 2002 - 08:36 am
    Harold!! I missed your post somehow! I am so glad you'll be joining us, this is a first for you I think, you're not much of a fiction reader, and I'll be interested in your reactions and what you're taking notes on and the historical background you can being! WELCOME two days is nothing to make up, safe trip!

    Esme! I can't see where I welcomed you, either, but in fact, I'm sure I did, anyway, welcome to you, too. We will discuss the book first on its own merits and those of us who can get the movie or have seen it will review it after the discussion ends, should be fun!

    ginny

    Ginny
    October 16, 2002 - 09:10 am
    Ginger Wright has just sent me the updated email list of those planning to participate and counting me, we have 21 people here eager to discuss this book, that's fabulous and I look forward to a super discussion.

    If you''re not on the list and have not read this book, or have and would like to discuss it with us, there's plenty of room for YOU, just sign in, please!

    ginny

    Nellie Vrolyk
    October 17, 2002 - 03:45 pm
    I'm hovering around, book in hand, ready to discuss

    Ginny
    October 17, 2002 - 04:11 pm
    Super, Nellie, can't wait, we begin with the first 76 pages on Sunday with (I hope) a provocative question!

    ginny

    MegR
    October 17, 2002 - 06:34 pm
    Hi, All!

    Have been tearing the house apart - trying to find my copy of Remains. Must have lent it to a friend who forgot about a round trip ticket for the book. Have to drive cross state tomorrow & over the weekend to visit family enroute to the Poconos. Will see if I can get a copy in Harrisburg tomorrow night. Should be able to do first 75 pages by the time I get back to the 'burgh on Tuesday. Will check in here then. Am looking forward to a lively discussion on this novel. Ginny's right - it does resonate with the reader. We all should have lots & lots to say as we discover or rediscover this unique story. See ya, next week!

    Meg

    Ginny
    October 18, 2002 - 04:45 am
    Meg!! Welcome, welcome! Looks like we'll have 3 joiniing us on Tuesday, hopefully, I'm so looking forward to this discussion, welcome!

    So good to see you again!

    ginny

    Barbara S
    October 18, 2002 - 03:24 pm
    Would it be possible to identify our readings some other way except, or as well as, the page number. There have been five editions of Remains, most I imagine with different page numbers. For instance in my copy, 1996 ed, P76 is half way through the second chapter on Salisbury and ends half way through a sentence. Now do I finish my reading at the end of the first chapter on Salisbury or do I go on to the end of Ch.2?

    GingerWright
    October 18, 2002 - 03:59 pm
    Barbara S,

    Just a note to tell you that I am so glad you have stayed in Senior Nets Books and Literature and enjoy all of your post.

    Thanks, Ginger

    Ginny
    October 18, 2002 - 05:02 pm
    Gosh, Barbara, 5 editions? Well nothing is ever simple is it? hahaha Of course we will identify it differently, let's see, our first section will end on what is page 76 in some editions, and it's (you know we really ought not to split this book up but we'll MISS SOMETHING if we dooo!)

    Anyway, the first week's discussion will end with this sentence, about 1/2 way through the "Salisbury" chapter:


    That is to say, for that memorable March of 1923.


    That sentence is preceeded by the Frenchman's being identified:



    I wil merely call hiim "M. Dupont" --to attend the gathering on a very strict "off the record" basis, the date for the conference was set.

    Does that help any of you at all? I'll go put the concluding sentence in the heading? It's often difficult to coordinate many editions, I appreciate your asking that, Barbara.

    ginny

    MmeW
    October 18, 2002 - 09:15 pm
    Ginny, you were so passionate about this book that I feel I must give it a chance (especially since I am caught up with Empire Falls, though not Les Ps, sorry to say. So, if I can make it to the used bookstore tomorrow (why shouldn't I be able to? well, I still haven't unpacked), I'll give it my best. The themes sound very thought-provoking.

    SarahT, I actually have the Unconsoled on my shelf, but haven't read it yet. I'm so glad it is wonderful!

    Ginny
    October 19, 2002 - 08:34 am
    SUE! MME!! Welcome welcome I truly think you will not regret it!

    Wonderful, I've been watching you in Empire and you are more than welcome one major concern I have, believe it or not, is the time setting, am having an awful problem with the doggone Ford car illustration, but more on that later on (such is the trial of the Remains Afficonado!)

    Mme swells our nubmer to 23! who will make it 24?

    Those of you who read our discusions know that we will depend on you all to talk to each other and get a super collaborative effort here going, I do so look forward to this and your thoughts!

    ginny

    Keene
    October 19, 2002 - 10:14 am
    Hello, everyone. I'm just checking in and am looking forward to the discussion beginning tomorrow. Ginny, how was the Washington weekend?

    Keene

    Ginny
    October 19, 2002 - 12:45 pm
    It was super, Keene, look here: Bookfest and you can see what you missed!

    ginny

    MmeW
    October 19, 2002 - 07:13 pm
    Yes, I did make it to the bookstore today (and no, I haven’t unpacked yet), so I have started reading. I saw the movie rather late (last year) in a couple of sittings, and of course with my sieve-like brain can’t really remember it, but I can so picture Anthony Hopkins speaking these lines, especially the consternation about bantering.

    Ginny, I know you want to save the movie for last, but I just had to refer to AH’s performance. I truly believe it helps make it more alive for me. What lovely writing on the part of Ishiguro—how does he do it? That dead-on voice of a man in service before the war—wow!

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 19, 2002 - 07:16 pm
    I'll be here, Ginny, thanks to my daughter's partner who got the book for me from the Perkins Library at Duke University where he works.

    Mal

    Ginny
    October 20, 2002 - 02:36 am
    Malryn! Welcome,we are delighted to see you here today.

    Susan (Mme) so you see Hopkins as Stevens, hold on to that thought, I saw Emma Thompson (having seen the movie before reading the book) but not Hopkins except for one place, I think our post discussion will be very interesting. I'm so glad you got the book.

    ginny

    Ginny
    October 20, 2002 - 02:41 am
    Good morning and welcome to our discussion of The Remains of the Day (in contrast to the movie title). I am honored to be sharing this experience with 24 of you and I hope to learn 24 new and different perspectives before we're through.

    We intend this as a conversation, please please remark on the comments of others and talk about to them about the wonderful points you all raise, we don't have to be in agreement, in fact it would be nicer if we weren't, we'll learn more.

    As the book opens we are thrown very cleverly and subtly into a relationship ("you will argue, perhaps...") with a man who continually strives to be the best he can for causes which may not be what he thinks. There are a million ways to begin, but we have one question in the heading which I hope will make us all think about our own perception of Stevens, and I'm eager for you to try your hand at it, what do you think? What one word, in your opinion, describes the Stevens of the first 76 pages?

    The floor is now open for YOUR opinion, and I'm eager to hear it!

    Welcome,

    ginny

    Keene
    October 20, 2002 - 05:29 am
    Good morning, everyone. I'm not very "wordy" at this early time on Sunday morning but in answer to Ginny's question, I think Stevens is one of the most controlled persons that I have every encountered, albeit the fact that he is a fictional character. He has sublimated almost all of his humanity, emotions, feelings, opinions in order to be worthy of his profession, at least with regard to his view of the goals of his profession--to be the perfect butler. So, my one word to describe Stevens would be "controlled". --Keene

    Larry Hanna
    October 20, 2002 - 06:36 am
    Ginny, a real challenge to us at the very beginning to describe Steven's in one word. I believe the word I would use is "afraid". His concept of what makes a perfect butler causes such emotions in him that he doesn't allow himself to react in a human way to anyone he considers above him in terms of station in life. His obsession with the "small errors" he feels he has allowed or made in the preceding few months and what might happen also strengthen my feeling that he basically operates from fear. He justifies all of this with the self-justification that he must be perfect or he doesn't effectively serve his employer.

    Larry

    jane
    October 20, 2002 - 06:52 am
    Hmmm...one word...if there is such a word--robotic

    Stevens goes through all the proper movements/jobs/with robotic efficiency/responds verbally with robotic exactness to the questions asked/ and feels little/no human emotion (jealousy may be an exception, though I don't think Robot Butler Stevens could ever identify it as such).

    MmeW
    October 20, 2002 - 08:52 am
    I agree very much with what everyone has written, except that I would use the word repressed for reasons that everyone has expressed. His obsession with what to do with bantering (and his hilariously unsuccessful attempt at it "More like swallows than crows…"), his emphasis on restraint (that’s why the English landscape is the most beautiful) and self-effacement, his total preoccupation with his vocation to the extent of sublimating his humanity (thanks, Keene), make him seem very repressed to me.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 20, 2002 - 09:05 am
    My word for Stevens is proper. He's shaped and bound by rules and conventions, appropriateness and suitability.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    October 20, 2002 - 09:17 am
    Wonderful question. I thought first of "rigid," or "dedicated," but those don't capture this unsettled period of transition Stevens is in. So, the word I choose is "anxious."

    Betty

    Judy Laird
    October 20, 2002 - 10:41 am
    Have you ever seen a normal person repress all their true emotions and thoughts and speech just to be proper for his or her profession??

    My word is not the one I really want but depressed is all I can think of.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 20, 2002 - 10:48 am
    Yes, Judy, several. Among them was the man I was married to.

    Mal

    Judy Laird
    October 20, 2002 - 10:58 am
    How long before we discuss the first pages besides stating just one word?

    MmeW
    October 20, 2002 - 11:05 am
    Please forgive my interrupting this train of thought, but, as a self-acknowledged history fool, I went searching to find some particular skirmish or another where Stevens’s brother Lawrence might have been killed and I found this wonderful site from the British POV, complete with pictures. It sounds to me that many military men had the same attitude toward duty as Stevens. A couple of excerpts from the site on Lord Kitchener, the author of the scorched earth policy, which may have been the "manœuver" that Stevens refers to:

    And the mere fact that in the gravest emergency ministers turned to Lord Roberts and Lord Kitchener, showed that they had not chosen, as they ought to have chosen, the generals who were believed by all to be best qualified for a difficult campaign.

    The interest which attached to Kitchener's personality was enhanced by the fact that he was something of a riddle to his countrymen, who suspected that under the outer veil of iciness which marked him … lay concealed the warmer qualities of the heart.


    And a propos of absolutely nothing, in a wonderful accounting written in 1906, Richard Harding Davis describes Winston Churchill, who had attacked Kitchener in the Sudan in his book "River War":
    Than Winston Spencer Churchill to-day there are few young men--and he is a very young man--who have met more varying fortunes, and none who has more frequently bent them to his own advancement. To him it has been indifferent whether, at the moment, the fortune seemed good or evil, in the end always it was good.


    A month after the outbreak of the war, Churchill was captured. Ironically enough, he had said,
    "Two days before I had written to an officer at home: 'There has been a great deal too much surrendering in this war, and I hope people who do so will not be encouraged.'"


    After a month, he managed to escape:
    One night after days of wandering he found himself on the outskirts of a little village near the boundary line of the Transvaal and Portuguese territory. Utterly unable to proceed further, he crawled to the nearest zinc-roofed shack, and, fully prepared to surrender, knocked at the door. It was opened by a rough-looking, bearded giant, the first white man to whom in many days Churchill had dared address himself.

    To him, without hope, he feebly stammered forth the speech he had rehearsed. The man listened with every outward mark of disbelief. At Churchill himself he stared with open suspicion. Suddenly he seized the boy by the shoulder, drew him inside the hut, and barred the door.

    "You needn't lie to me," he said. "You are Winston Churchill, and I--am the only Englishman in this village."

    …Churchill for the time became a sort of popular hero. (From Project Gutenberg Etext of Real Soldiers of Fortune by Richard Harding Davis)

    Ella Gibbons
    October 20, 2002 - 11:09 am
    Oh, dear, I'm afraid I don't agree with any of the one-word expressions that has been given for Stevens at the outset of this book. He goes into great length about "great butlers." I read this book sometime ago, but will refresh my memory as I got the book from the library.

    My word would have to be "proud." Proud that he has come close to the ideal of his profession - haven't we all heard that if you are a janitor, be as good a janitor as you can be. If you do the job well, you have reason to be proud.

    His good friend, the housekeeper, was proud of her job also, being the best in the field.

    Perhaps I'll change that word in time, but it must stand for now as my selection until I have time to read this first section over.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 20, 2002 - 11:14 am
    In reference to MmeW's Post #83: Aren't butlers, housekeepers, maids, etc., said to be "in service"?

    Mal

    Traude S
    October 20, 2002 - 01:20 pm
    Coming in late, I am depending on my memory. I read the book about a year ago and expect my copy to come in tomorrow.

    I find myself in agreement with Ella and have difficulty with the one-word adjectival description, though 'proud' and 'proper' fit nicely enough.

    The reader sees how completely Stevens has arranged his entire existence around Lord Darlington and his master's well-being and managed over time to suppress any feelings related to his own person. It is almost as if he had grafted himself on to the master and lived with him, through him, for him even; he has become self-negating, without missing anything at all, sadly.

    Of course he, the perfect butler, seeks and accepts only perfection, in himself and in others. Some people are born perfectionists. They are indeed "controlled" to the point of being obsessed, but they are also controlling ! They demand ever more of themselves and others, their criticism becomes sharper, human emotion is quelled. The person then becomes repressed.

    Marvelle
    October 20, 2002 - 01:30 pm
    I would say 'emotionless' although repressed and controlled are also apt words. Stephens seems to equate dignity with having no emotions.

    Marvelle

    Hats
    October 20, 2002 - 01:39 pm
    I like the anecdote brought up by MmeW. This is the one about bantering. Stevens spends days and days thinking about how to respond to Farraday's jokes. If he ever sees his old valet friend again, he will ask him how to handle the jokes of Farraday. In one word, I would have to call Stevens stoic.

    patwest
    October 20, 2002 - 01:50 pm
    I think my word for Stevens would be "staid".

    staid \STAYD\, adjective: Sober; grave; steady; sedate; composed; regular; not wild, volatile, or fanciful.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    October 20, 2002 - 02:45 pm
    My word for Stevens is 'obsessed' for his interests lie totally on one subject: the job of being a butler and how to be the best butler possible.

    Jane, I like your idea of him being 'robotic' also. It does seem as if he has been programmed to behave in a certain way as a butler, and when he has to go beyond his programming, like in having to banter with Farraday, he is unable to do it.

    When I look at the list of answers as to what the one word description of Stevens might be, I see something of a trend: many of you see him as a very controlled person: here are words used: controlled, robotic, emotionless, stoic, staid, and proper. Others attribute emotions to him like afraid, repressed, anxious, depressed; and there is 'proud'. As I read all those words popped into my mind in relation to Stevens at one point or another; and one of my main thoughts was how sad a character he was with nothing in his life beyond his job.

    I think this is enough of my babbling for now. I don't think I have made this lengthy a post before, since I'm usually the quiet one who does more lurking than posting.

    Ella Gibbons
    October 20, 2002 - 04:11 pm
    Now that I have finished the pages Ginny asked us to read, I think we are all on target as to Stevens' personality. Controlled, yes, definitely, but I think that is the English way of behaving, don't you think so?

    Larry said "afraid" - I think he is right also in that I see Stevens afraid of the changes - new employer, the American employer who is "unseemly demonstrative" - haha! Isn't that exactly what the British think of Americans? Stevens is also afraid of the values of different generations, afraid of age.

    Robotic and repressed, certainly, a good butler would have those qualities - emotionless and stoic - yes, I think the book describes this attitude best when the author uses the term "emotional restraint." English qualities again, I think.

    I'm not so sure about "anxious", Betty, in what way?

    Staid and obsessed also describes this perfect butler! I cannot understand the long description of the incident between Stevens and the housekeeper, Ms. Kenton, wherein they have this polite, but controlled (haha) conversation concerning Stevens' father and his infirmities; which story rambles through pages 51 to 66.

    What does that add to this book? It's sad, true, but I see little reason for this long conversation.

    And I never thought about GREAT Britain and how it got that adjective in front of it; if I thought about it at all I must have concluded that it is because at one time it was an empire which stretched from sea to sea.

    betty gregory
    October 20, 2002 - 04:29 pm
    Ella, "afraid," therefore, "anxious." Or, as I wrote in my post, unsettled due to the current transition....American employer, etc. There was a certain level of anxiety concerning his foul-ups, which he attributes to a "faulty staff plan." Poor guy.

    Betty

    Barbara S
    October 20, 2002 - 05:34 pm
    It is very difficult to envisage a person as being one dimensional, although you do get an impression of the characteron first reading although you might change your opinion as the character unfolds. If I had to describe Stephens it would be as HIDEBOUND- narrow and rigid in opinion - but very much a product of the CLASS and RANK divided society in which he lived. Barbara

    betty gregory
    October 20, 2002 - 10:53 pm
    I'm so impressed with all the words offered by EVERYONE. I can't find one that doesn't fit. Some are about behavior, some about personality, some about origin/development. Then, some are about the immediate story, some are broader in context.

    I can't be the only one who's itching to give one more word and one more. So......."unquestioning," and "dutiful." (Unlike Stevens, I break the rules.)

    Betty

    Traude S
    October 21, 2002 - 04:26 am
    I too have another word to add : unbending.

    Larry Hanna
    October 21, 2002 - 04:55 am
    When I was trying to come up with a word yesterday I first started with self-effacing and then myopic but decided neither was quite right. This is such a complex character that no one word adequately defines him. This is why he is such an interesting and complex study. In his quest for perfection he is also quite flawed in terms of standards other individuals hold and yet I sincerely believe he did not see the flaws.

    Larry

    Ginny
    October 21, 2002 - 05:03 am
    Wow.

    What a marvelous beginning and panoply, as Nellie said, of ideas and first impressions and reasons why. I believe you have touched on almost every element in the book incidentally in your explanations and want to come back to all of your points before we're through.

    Welcome Traude, and Hats, we are delighted to see you here. Mme (Susan) thank you for that marvelous addition, I've put your link in the heading as an interesting link, I missed the Boer War inference entirely, many thanks!




    Your own points have caused me to throw out the questions that I would have put next, and, like Nellie, I'd like to look further into what you have said, and why you think this situation exists.

    Several of you have mentioned Stevens' (somebody please tell me how to do the possessive of Stevens, is it Stevens' or Stevens's, driving me insane) position as a butler, the "English" culture, (undemonstrative, super point, Ella) the concept of "service," etc., and his own personality. Several of you have ascribed less than positive traits about Stevens: Look at the range!

    controlled
    afraid
    robotic
    repressed
    proper
    anxious
    depressed
    proud
    proud
    emotionless
    obsessed
    hidebound
    unbending


    These are not generally considered positive attributes, or are they? Are there situations where they are justified? Is this one of them?

    Then we have

    stoic
    staid
    duitiful
    which seem a bit more positive and finally the other end of the spectrum: idealistic


  • 2. Can you see any justification (Larry used the phrase self justification, a splendid point: we will return to it) why this man is reacting in the negative ways you have described?


    ---Would you say, for instance, that Stevens' characteristics are a product of his own situation, as Barbara has mentioned, a product of his society's class and rank, or of his own personality, or a combination of factors:


    ---Is there something, for instance, in his situation , which seems to cause his fear, or his controlled, repressed state? Or do you think that's just who HE is no matter where he found himself?


    ---Is the situation in which he finds himself one which he is powerless to overcome? If you were in Stevens' shoes, what would you do differently? Does he have a lot of latitude in his job to do other than what he does? If so, in what other ways might he react?

  • 3. IS this only a book about a BUTLER and would it had to have taken place in England?


    ---Are there other professions as Susan has mentnioed in other countries of the world where this type of behavior might be found? Can you think of any other person in history perhaps you've ever heard of with these same types of characteristics?


  • 4. Toward the end of your posts Betty said , "poor guy." Do you find the author's technique in introducing you to Stevens and your own reaction to him makes you:
    ---more sympathetic

    or
    ---less sympathetic


    to Stevens as a character?



    I have a million questions of you, I believe I now have Question #2 a bit more coherent (sorry about that but you blew me away there)...hahaha Let's start with these few, I would like to understand more your reactions to Stevens and what you think causes them, if you think this book is only about a butler in England, so many many things: this will be fabulous, thank you for this splendid beginning, please don't hold back! Let's concentrate on these things today and then....

    (Tomorrow: your thoughts on perfectionism, dignity, duty, subjugation of self for a job, vocations, comedy and rationalization/ justification. That's about half of what you said yesterday!)

    ginny
  • Malryn (Mal)
    October 21, 2002 - 07:49 am
    I think it is sometimes difficult for most of us who are American to understand the profession of a butler and the dedication some men had and have toward that profession, since we have never had the type of class system that existed and exists in England.

    One of the most embarrassing moments I ever had was at a wedding of people from rich, old Boston families. The butler was standing at the end of the reception line taking names and repeating them to the person next to him. I didn't know this, and attempted to shake his hand, since I thought he was part of the wedding party. The butler didn't blink an eye. He gave me a cold stare, and I moved along trying to be invisible, having publicly made a great faux pas.

    It was Stevens' goal in life to be a "great butler". At the height of his career, he worked in the home of Lord Darlington, about as high as he could go in his field. It still wasn't high enough, according to the Hayes Society, which determined who the "great butlers" were, partly through the rank of their employers. Lord Darlington's rank was not high enough.

    I think the biggest regret in his life that Stevens had was not be listed by the Hayes Society as a great butler. In order to be one, the butler had to assume the rôle of his job 24 hours a day. He was responsible for the running of a great house, the CEO in a way. and that house had to run smoothly all the time, no matter what the emergency was. The story of the tiger under the dining room table in India is a good example of this duty. Kill the tiger and serve lunch in such a way that the guests will never know anything untoward happened.

    The great butler must stand in the shadows ready to wait when people of world influence came to the house of the master. He must move among these people, answer their questions in an educated accent and intelligently, and be part of the woodwork at the same time. It's not an easy job, and it is a very responsible one, which great butlers took very seriously. Great butlers could not let down for a minute or even a second. As in the theater, the show had to go on no matter what crisis was in the kitchen, or if the butler felt as if he was coming down with the flu, or if a member of his family died.

    I don't think Stevens was full of negative emotions at all. If he had fear, it was the anxiety that perhaps someone in his staff might not do what he or she was supposed to do. Generally, great butlers did not have that fear because they hired and trained people who simply did not make mistakes. After all, the master's reputation was at stake, and a fork that wasn't polished properly could reflect badly on the master. At the time of this story, World War II had brought a great change. Stevens was growing old, and any mistakes he made caused him to wonder how long he could do his job, a job which demanded perfection.

    Stevens had the example of his butler father before him, and his father was a very good -- not great -- butler.

    I've known high executives in corporations and people in military service who were much like Stevens. They never let down, and what the ordinary guy considered normal behavior they did not, even when it came to their wives and families. What comes to my mind is a talented musician who lets nothing stand in his or her way when it comes to being the best musician there ever was.

    This is very hard to explain, and I think I haven't done too good a job of it.

    Mal

    GingerWright
    October 21, 2002 - 08:14 am
    To all I do not have the book but am just enjoying the post, Thanks for posting.

    Ginger

    jane
    October 21, 2002 - 08:24 am
    As I reflect on Stevens and why he is what he is, I come to the conclusion that he was born and raised to be a Butler. I think he was born in a little butler suit with a silver tray in his hand, in place of the silver spoon in the mouths of those he serves. I can't imagine Stevens ever having a good, old fashioned belly laugh, or playing in the leaves of fall or having a crush on a girl. I see only a child raised without nurturing or human contact we usually associate with raising children.

    GingerWright
    October 21, 2002 - 08:33 am
    Jane, Smiling at the birth of butler. Thanks I needed that.

    MmeW
    October 21, 2002 - 10:58 am
    Ella said:
    Staid and obsessed also describes this perfect butler! I cannot understand the long description of the incident between Stevens and the housekeeper, Ms. Kenton, wherein they have this polite, but controlled (haha) conversation concerning Stevens' father and his infirmities; which story rambles through pages 51 to 66.


    The incident involving the misplaced Chinese figure made me laugh out loud because I see two unbending creatures furiously butting heads: one who is determined to prove something and the other who is totally unwilling to accept the proof. Their stubbornness is evidenced by Stevens contemplating escaping through the French doors, and the equally intransigent Kenton hovering outside the door till he comes out, both actions being really not worthy of such proper individuals.

    As Stevens recalls them later watching his father pace out the treacherous path, he says: "No doubt, she was feeling a certain sense of guilt…." Why on earth should she feel guilty, just because she pointed out to him (necessarily because he was avoiding it) that his father was becoming weaker? Is this somehow her fault now in Stevens’s eyes?

    Seriously, I think his reaction to the enfeeblement of his father rather mirrors his inability to deal with the crumbling of the world he has always known. He is at a loss to deal with it without the "givens."

    Traude called Stevens "unbending"; Betty "rigid"; Barbara S "hidebound," and I think that inflexibility may be the tragedy of Stevens’s character. Every time something doesn’t go just the way it should, he goes into denial or becomes inordinately disturbed.

    I know this isn’t answering the question about English and class and all that, but…

    MmeW
    October 21, 2002 - 11:00 am
    Ginny, Rules on possession of singular proper nouns ending in "s" vary, depending on how far up the academic ladder you are writing. I note that Russo in Empire Falls always writes "Miles’s" when he is making that name possessive; however, Russo is a university prof, so he would naturally follow the MLA, or something similar. I have listed these in "descending" order from the towers of academe to journalistic to secretarial. (Isn’t it funny how practical the secretarial one is?)(or is it? I’m not sure how I would pronounce it)

    Purdue On Writing Lab: Add ’s to all singular nouns, even proper and ending in s: Stevens’s (by the way, this is a great on-line grammar source)

    Turabian: Add ’s: Stevens’s

    The AP stylebook: For proper names ending in s, the possessive is formed by adding an apostrophe only: Stevens’

    Gregg: Depends on how you would pronounce it (would you add an extra syllable)


    I've always followed the rule "add 's to all singular nouns; ' only to plurals ending in s," but, as you can tell, anything goes!

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 21, 2002 - 11:22 am
    Other butlers? How about P. J. Wodehouse's Jeeves?

    Mal

    Ginny
    October 21, 2002 - 12:00 pm
    Heck if we're listing famous butlers, (I love Jeeves, Malryn, read Wodehouse almost every night), don't forget Hudson, he of Upstairs, Downstairs. He gave enough lectures on the honor of the butler's role in society to fill a book, in fact, he's probably OUR idea in America OF an English butler, tho the recent trial of Princess Diana's "rock," gives a bit of a lie to Hudson, Stevens and "the rock," doesn't it?

    While we're waiting to hear what everybody else thinks, wonderful points you all are making here, and thank you, Mme, for those rules, I believe I'm happier with the Stevens's and will begin using it again in this discussion, was criticized in another one so adopted the Stevens' because at this stage of the game, I hate to tell you all, I no longer know. hahahaaha

    OK While we're waiting to see which side you hang your personal hat on, is this a BUTLER story only, did the author's style and treatment of the charcter make you more or less sympathetic to him, ARE you sympathetic to him or not, are his problems which you identify his fault or the rigid profession he finds himself in, what if I said, dropping a bomb into the mix, that I don't think the point of the story is about a BUTLER at all?

    ginny

    Traude S
    October 21, 2002 - 12:08 pm
    Concerning the placing of the apostrophy in the possessive (also known as the genetive case) after a name, my preferred spelling would be Stevens'- see the third option in Mme.'s # 103.

    The spelling of Stevens's would raise serious doubts in my mind not only with respect to its pronunciation but relative to understanding WHO is meant. Take the sentence "The Stevens's had sent their regrets.", for example. My understanding would be that a Mr. and Mrs. Stevens are referred to.

    re 17. in the header : My second contribution was unbending , not dutiful (BTW, a typo has found its way into the header word).

    JANE, I like your concept of the "birth" story too. We don't always have to be so 'bloody' serious, as the Brits say.



    As for our impressions of Stevens :

    # 1. We were asked to give our impressions in one word, and we have done that.

    # 2. I do not believe Stevens himself thought of his "reactions" (or behavior, I'd say) as negative or positive, or unusual in any way.

    He would have acted and behaved in any other job in the same fashion, whether as an accountant, a chimney sweep or what ever. Perfectionism was his nature (son naturel, as the French would call it), it motivated and drove him ---- to the exclusion of any other human concern. His perfectionism held his mind like a corset.

    I don't see him as afraid, actually, but merely as uncertain, about to be forced into new "territory", suddenly thrown off a set course and questioning, (probably) for the first time, the standards he had set for himself when following the family tradition.

    We have described him as best we could in one word, espectively. How to explain to others WHY he was like that or behaved as he did is harder. But is it possible ? I believe it was his nature. There was no other way, and he surely would never have sought to find one, IMHO.

    The question of class and rank is part of the picture, of but only secondarily, IMHO, I mean second to his perfectionism.

    betty gregory
    October 21, 2002 - 12:18 pm
    Oh, Jane, of course!!! I hadn't thought what an influence his father would have been. Mr. Stevens Jr.'s entire life must have been filled with the dos and don'ts of those "in service." He must have heard his father tell the "dignity" story hundreds of times....the butler's dealing with the tiger without disturbing the guests.

    ----------------------------------------

    Even the book says there is no butler like an English butler...the English restraint being a necessary ingredient...can't find the page. And we hear through Stevens' thoughts about the close, regulated, historic, private world into itself of the English butlers...an institution.

    So, yes, Stevens is a product of this environment....but not entirely. The author lets us know that others in service, even the talented ones who have risen to levels of great responsibility, have fallen in love and left the service to marry and live in the other world. (Any butler who did that wouldn't have been, in Stevens' eyes, a great butler, however.) So, Stevens is unique, an individual.

    ---------------------------------------

    Is this funny? The great scenes of tug-of-war between Miss Kenton and Mr. Stevens WERE funny to me the first time. Since I've read the book twice now and seen the movie and know where things are headed, I smile, but mostly feel sadness coming on.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 21, 2002 - 12:22 pm
    The butler in this book represents the Old Order, which must move away to make room for one which is new. Ishiguro said in the quote at the top of the page:
    "My themes have often
    required a point when all the
    current values collapse or when
    everything is up for grabs: the
    sense of society's values being
    very fragile and the stability of
    the world we live in being an
    illusion."
    This truth has been made very clear since September 11, 2001.

    I very much agree with what Traude said in her Post #106.

    Mal

    Ginny
    October 21, 2002 - 12:26 pm
    Food for thought, yes, it's hard to think about the issues in any book, and I personally get much more out of one that makes me think.

    Are there, perhaps, priests who feel a certain call of duty and restraint, or constraint?

    Are there members of the military who feel a certain call of duty and restraint?

    How about other professions: have you ever listened to G Gordon Liddy, for instance? Talk about carrying a profession too far!

    The words of Ishiguro in the heading apply to all men, don't they? Not just butlers, priests or soldiers. Could the principles in this book or the personality traits apply to all men OR women, regardless of position?

    Feel free to agree with as many of the other contributors here you would like, what matters in the end, tho, is the opinion of each person individually expressed.

    We await the contributions of the others in our group, and hope they are equally as interesting as those we've heard from so far!

    ginny

    Judy Laird
    October 21, 2002 - 12:29 pm
    I believe Steven's is partly a product of his Father's enfluence. The Father wanted to be the best butler in England so that would carry on to the son. Its such a shame that even to the end he could not say what he was thinking and feeling. Ddid you notice that when the Father came to Darrington Hall to work they still could not have a conversation.

    Traude S
    October 21, 2002 - 12:34 pm
    Several of us have been writing at the same time. May I just add one more thought re question # 4 :

    As I read this book, I see the portrayal of Stevens as objective; I do not believe the reader is being manipulated into feeling either more sympathy or less for the man (poor man indeed !). Instead there is a certain inevitability, which sets the mood right away. The reader feels somber, a trifle sad perhaps, even during the brief moments of comic relief.

    As Judy pointed out, like father like son. They were both uncommunicative, withdrawn, inhibited, introverted - how sad ! No flights of fancy for either one ! Bloody shame.

    Esme Watson
    October 21, 2002 - 12:46 pm
    The one word that popped into my mind was austere. He is acting in the way he was brought up, and he has no other standard. I feel sorry for him. He can no more help who he is than a shark. And the book could have been written about Japan, also. In fact, Stevens is very Japanese. Japan used England for its model when is was Westernizing.

    MmeW
    October 21, 2002 - 12:55 pm
    The spelling of Stevens's would raise serious doubts in my mind not only with respect to its pronunciation but relative to understanding WHO is meant. Take the sentence "The Stevens's had sent their regrets.", for example. My understanding would be that a Mr. and Mrs. Stevens are referred to.


    Sure, Traude, that would be "The Stevenses sent their regrets," just to pick a few nits.

    betty gregory
    October 21, 2002 - 12:55 pm
    Be sure to scroll back to see the posts you might miss while doing your own posting. Three people posted as I was working on writing a post. If I didn't go back a page after I posted, I would have missed them.

    ------------------------------------

    Am I sympathetic to Stevens? Yes, surprisingly so. Stevens is ernest, genuine, authentic in his dedication. The author captures something human, something almost between the lines, that gets to me. His anxiety about having to deal with Miss Kenton on the misplaced Chinese character lets me know he's not abusive with his power.

    I agree, this is much more than a story about a butler. As we go along, I'll be interested to learn what others think this story IS about. Mal points to the quote about the illusion of stability. The whole of England before WWII was an illusion of stability...Churchill came out of retirement to warn them of what was to come and, for a while, not one person believed him.

    A few years ago, I lived on the Oregon coast and decided to move back to Texas to be near family. Certainty and stability were what I was after. Hahahahaha hahahahhahaha

    Betty

    Judy Laird
    October 21, 2002 - 12:57 pm
    I was raised in a house hold where no body ever said what they thought. The most important thing was what the neighbors thought. Never go out of the house without nylons dress shoes a coat with a starched hankie in every pocket and a hat. This non-comunication between Father and Son bothers me because I have been there. I always embarssed my adoptive Mother because I wouldn't shut up. In the end it became fun just to see how much I could bug her. hehe My real Mother sometimes comes close to embarssing me and thats tough to do. She says what she thinks and doesn't care who's listening.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 21, 2002 - 01:16 pm
    I wonder exactly what Stevens the younger and Stevens the older would have found to talk about? They had not really been together for some time I take it, and it is only through circumstance that they work in the same house now. That circumstance has made Stevens the protector of his father. Their rôles have reversed, as so often happens with parents and children as the parents grow older. To talk about work would have been difficult, since the father had been top dog for a long time in his life, and was now reduced to something lesser. Without work to discuss, what else was there, really?

    After a crisis in my life, I went through that "going home" experience Betty described. What a fiasco! I couldn't get away fast enough.

    I saw this movie years ago, and when I did I became very angry with Stevens because he didn't grab what was under his nose, that is, Miss Kenton, as played by Emma Thompson. Reading the book now has given me a different insight. Stevens doesn't make me angry any more. I don't feel sympathy for him because he doesn't really need it. I accept him. I guess that's what the difference is. Of course, I'm not the same person I was when I first saw the film, either. A lot of romanticism and idealism I had then has rubbed off just because of experience.

    Mal

    Hats
    October 21, 2002 - 02:26 pm
    I think this book is not just about a butler. It is about all men and women in society. Stevens gives us a purpose for life. Stevens gives us a reason to continue getting up day after day to do difficult functions or to carry out mundane roles. Stevens helps us to see that we must strive to do our very best in whatever we are doing.

    Barbara S
    October 21, 2002 - 04:51 pm
    Will be back later with my comments. For anyone having my edition of Remains, P.76 is P.80.

    My publisher, McGraw Hill accepts Stevens'......

    Barbara

    Nellie Vrolyk
    October 21, 2002 - 06:05 pm
    I have loved reading all the posts!

    Traude, I agree with your post on Stevens's perfectionism -forgot to mark down the number of it, so can't point to it- and I think it is his desire to be the perfect butler, who does everything perfectly, that makes him feel uncertain about the bantering which his new master wants to carry on. Stevens does not know how to banter, and I can see him wanting to learn and wanting to be the best at, wanting to be perfect at it.

    Is this story only about a butler? I think that the basic story could be about any person whose life revolves about a single activity, whether, job, or hobby, or person.

    Is Mr. Farraday, trying to get Stevens to look beyond his work? He is rather familiar and demonstrative, something that Stevens is not used to. Americans are not the only people who are demonstrative and familiar, if the recent visit of Queen Elizabeth II to Canada was anything to go by: one fellow even put his arm around her when their picture was being taken - you couldn't be more familiar than that, I would say.

    Now I'm eager to read some more thoughts from others

    Ella Gibbons
    October 21, 2002 - 06:39 pm
    What interesting posts! MmeW described Ms. Kenton and Mr. Stevens as "such proper individuals." True, oh so true!

    Ginny asked are there "priests who feel a certain call of duty and restraint" - Oh, I think so; however there is a difference here - I believe the priests would be less formal in every day situations, as would the military men also. In a group of "like" companions would they not be calling each other by first names or even nicknames; whereas even when Stevens is in the company of other butlers he calls them Mr. Graham or Mr. Marshall.

    There is a hierarchy here as we see when Kenton states that she calls those beneath her by their Christian names; otherwise it is a formal address.

    Betty remarked that "Certainty and stability were what I was after" -By her tone I'm assuming she didn't find it; however where does one find those two qualities? Is it possible that the only place is inside of ourselves; that no one else or no one place can provide stability?

    I have no answer for Ginny's "sympathetic" questions. I didn't feel sympathy, neither more or less, for Stevens at all, he seemed content with his "lot" in life; he had a responsible job and was proud that he did it well as did his father. There were pluses in his life - "It has been my privilege to see the best of England over the years, sir, within these very walls." Why should we feel sympathy?

    Stevens prizes calm and serenity, I believe, not only in the running of a great estate but in the landscapes of England as he describes it as "the finest" and "deeply satisfying;" while other countries possess dramatic superficiality.

    There are worse jobs in this world; however he did lack for love and laughter in his life, but many do. I believe Judy alluded to this in her post.

    He had food and clothing and warmth and that is more than many people in America and various other homeless people have in this world.

    Traude S
    October 21, 2002 - 08:01 pm
    MAL brought up an interesting point, two actually, in # 116.

    (1) What indeed could father and son have talked about ? Their job was their LIFE, and to execute their duties perfectly at all times to their master's satisfaction - and to please his guests - was the only thing to which they aspired. Was there time for other interests ? What might they have been, one wonders ?

    (2) So, was Thomas Wolfe right when he said, "You can't go home again" ?

    Re the question of latitude : Lord Darlington trusted Stevens explicitly and implicitly, and that gave Stevens a great deal of latitude, I would say.

    Was Stevens powerless to change his situation ? Yes and no, with predictable results. But there is no indication that he wanted to change it. I don't believe it would have occurred to him. Darlington Hall was his home !

    Do people in other parts of the world have a similar behavior? was one of the questions. Possibly.

    But why would we call such extreme concentration on one's job, such selfless loyalty "behavior" ? Shouldn't we call it instead an attitude ? A specific way of thinking ? A way of life, a DIFFERENT way of life ? Countless people in this country are intensely obsessed, not so much with their jobs possibly, but with money. Money has become the driving force, sadly, the only gauge by which people are measured.

    And yes, there was a difference when I grew up in western Europe. Loyalty to one's employer was never questioned and absolute. No one would have dreamed of leaving a job simply because the pay was better elsewhere, at least not until the Europeans were "shown the light" after the war and discovered their own version of capitalism.

    Workers' rights were then, and still are, protected by law (unions are strong), and it came as a tremendous shock to discover that in this country someone can be told on a Friday he/she need not return on the following Monday.



    It is worth mentioning in this connection that even fifty years ago pregnant working women were given three months (!) PAID (!) maternity leave (!) and retained the right to return to their jobs thereafter. A woman cannot be fired when she tells her employer she is pregnant. That is still the law.

    Traude S
    October 21, 2002 - 08:21 pm
    During my regular visits "home" to Switzerland, to Germany, Italy and France, I have been asked time and again by relatives and friends, "Just what IS the American way of life, exactly ?" I believe they have found the answer. They have been eager to learn.

    Jonathan
    October 21, 2002 - 09:11 pm
    That's wonderful, Betty. I wish I had said that.. But I can't agree with you when you say that Stevens the butler lived in a 'close, regulated, historic, private world.' Did you miss the talk in the servants's quarters?

    This has to be a good book, with so many participating. I hurried out to get a copy and have read all of a dozen or so pages. One word to describe Stevens? There are as many as there are posters. I'll suggest coming at it from the butler's point of view. For Stevens it's not what he is, but what he wants to be. In his own words: dependable with a 'certain' dignity. But a letter from Miss Kenton and the handshake from his new American boss, have upset his imperturbability.

    Mal, if you had only added a little banter when you unexpectedly offered the unprepared Butler your hand, you might have put him at his ease. I wonder about the look Mr Farraday got from Stevens at the time of their first handshake. Something Stevens could never have expected from a Lord Darlington.

    Ginny, I still trust you, and I'll take your word for it. It must be a slow-burning fuse on that bomb.

    Jonathan

    Marvelle
    October 21, 2002 - 09:52 pm
    GINNY, I too thought of soldiers when you talked of other professions. Soldiers have to lose their individuality, their identity, their personal likes/dislikes and do whatever is handed to them. Duty is a big part of being a solider and there is a certain pride in losing themselves in their role of total loyalty. (I spent 20 years in the military including Vietnam but never could lose my individuality so not all people make good grunts.) I think Stevens is a good grunt.

    You mention priests and certainly that's true but I believe that we can say that anyone in a job has to decide how far they will compromise their selfhood to their employer. And we start the training early at home and in schools in obedience, loyalty, duty, compliance, uniformity.

    One of the things Native Americans prize is their individuality. They are a part of a group but each person has a duty to themselves and themselves alone and there is no higher authority that controls and proscribes their actions.

    I remember a few years ago when studying "The Iliad" in university, how the younger students thought Achilles was at fault for choosing not to fight due to the bruising to his personal honor. They said he had to obey the generals and fight even though the battle was for the benefit of one man only, Menelaus. Yet the Ancient Greeks prized individuality, like Native Americans, and Achilles' honor had primacy over our modern concepts of duty.

    I think we lose too much when we stop thinking for ourselves and don't take responsibility for our actions if we act at all. Then we can end up like Stevens not knowing ourselves and not knowing how to find who we are. I agree with BETTY that Stevens is sad but I also think he's funny as an exaggerated caricature of us all. How sad/funny it is to see Stevens' try to relate as a human being and as an individual. He has no "rules" which tell him how to be human and he's lived all his life with someone else's rules. He can't live without rules. Now that is a scary warning to us all.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    October 21, 2002 - 10:21 pm
    GINNY, one last thought before I call it quits for the night. Stevens is a caricature, an exaggeration of ourselves. He doesn't follow his thoughts or feelings but instead represses them. He doesn't examine his life or the lives of others. He doesn't question (sounds like all the Wars doesn't it and the excuses therein?) It is so much easier to follow behind someone else, to mimic their actions and accept their authority in word and deed.

    Remember that old saying "the unexamined life..." etc etc. Stevens hasn't reached that awareness yet and never questioned the morality of the lives/beliefs/actions/words of those he served nor did he question his own; and I think some people never do question or think or feel independently. Although to be honest, the Socratic method of questioning can be painful if morally illuminating

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    October 22, 2002 - 12:11 am
    What a writer you are, Marvelle. I especially liked....

    ".....I believe that we can say that anyone in a job has to decide how far they will compromise their selfhood to their employer. And we start the training early at home and in schools in obedience, loyalty, duty, compliance, uniformity."

    That really captures Stevens....taking care of the needs of his boss with no thought of his own needs. In fact, it seems clear to me that Stevens would be hard pressed to identify his needs.

    Miss Kenton, on the other hand, is able to maintain a separate self and do things for herself and others that have nothing to do with her job. One of the most important scenes in the book is Miss Kenton bringing in a bouquet of flowers to brighten Stevens office. He tells her not to bother...that he doesn't want anything to distract him from his work.

    I know this scene is mentioned twice as a memory, but I can't find it in this first section we're discussing, so I'll hold off saying the several reasons I think it's so important.

    ------------------------------------

    Back to Stevens not being able to attend to his own needs, on pg. 19, he tells of a close friendship that developed over the years with another butler, Mr. Graham, valet-butler to Sir James Chambers. As the book begins, present day for Stevens, post WWII, he tells how few of these butlers are still in service. In fact, when Sir James Chambers visits Darlington Hall alone, Stevens wants very much to ask the whereabouts of Mr. Graham, his friend, but "no suitable opportunity arose for me to gain such information." Can you imagine!! He isn't able to ask about his friend. He is rule-bound. To ask would have been improper behavior for a butler. This is the only friend he admits having and he cannot ask where he is. My personal reaction is a familiar mixture of sadness and anger...when someone isn't able to take care of herself or himself because it would conflict with taking care of a powerful other. Stevens is "in service" to another and this other's needs comes first.

    Betty

    Hats
    October 22, 2002 - 03:17 am
    Marvelle's post made me really start thinking. I hope not to muddle her post. Is it possible to be in a state of sadness without realizing it? Like Ella says, Stephens seems contented.

    To me, Stevens seems like a thoughtful person, but I think his thoughts are about his duties, about his role as butler. He is not examining his personal life. Since he has not looked at the "inside" of himself, it makes it impossible for me to really say whether I feel he is a sympathetic character. If I see him as a sympathetic character, perhaps, it is because I am viewing him from my own world or my own viewpoint.

    Ginny
    October 22, 2002 - 04:04 am
    Jonathan, a million welcomes, I am delighted to see you, too, and have added your name to the heading, and one of the words you chose to describe Stevens.

    A note to our readers here on the “questions,” or points for your consideration in the heading: I think I better start with them, seems to be some misunderstanding?

    We're still waiting for everyone to get here, some of our group are delayed, so we await their thoughts on the points in the heading with great anticipation. As Jonathan says, it's a huge group, but that does not lessen ONE person's opinion being of great importance, our goal is NOT to reach a consensus, but to express our own opinion. Yes, Jonathan, it's a time bomb actually . hahahaha, BUT at the end it may be diffused by the reasoning of others, I am looking forward to seeing what happens!

    I apologize for the obtuse wording of Point #4 in the heading, Ella caught me up on it. First off, there is certainly no concept of "manipulation" intended in the question. I believe Traude brought up that term. Rather it's an attempt to ask our readership here to consider for a moment, the skill of the author, who took an imaginary man, Stevens, and presented him to us, the reader, in the very skillful way he did in employing as the voice of the piece the First Person.

    (If the term "Voice" irritates you because you are not sure ever what VOICE anything is in, think of it this way (it's crude but it works)

    For most people, unfortunately, the FIRST PERSON considered is I. (We in plural)

    I am first (number uno stuff?)

    YOU are Second and THEY are Third (he she and it are the singular of THEY)

    So there it is, an easy and not very PC way of remembering Voice: I am first, YOU are second and HE or THEY are third person. This piece is told from the First Person, and it's not an ordinary person speaking to us. The author has chosen to make us one of his intimes, right? Does he speak to us as an equal or does this man who constantly strives for a higher plane, talk down to US?

    The point of question 4, Ella, is NOT "sympathy," thank you for that head's up, but instead to call to the reader's attention how well the author has succeeded in capturing our interest, or whether another approach would have been more effective.

    Based on this lengthy explanation and the new phrasing in the heading, can you all say IF in fact, you feel in tune with Stevens, empathetic to him, or not? We need to realize that how we feel towards Stevens is based in no small part on the skill of the author in presenting him, and what the author chose to have him reveal and how, and what is left out?

    Those factors, when combined with our own backgrounds and experience, create for each reader a distinctive experience, our goal here is to enjoy as many perspectives as possible.

    more on your fabulous and multi faceted points!

    ginny

    Marvelle
    October 22, 2002 - 05:52 am
    BETTY and HATS, it does seem that Stevens' world is limited to his act as butler and the individual he serves. That is where I feel sadness. I can't feel sympathy yet for Stevens for it is annoying to see someone not thinking.

    GINNY, I am trying to be general in my response and dealing with the issues of unthinking service and of not questioning what is ethical or moral or right. How easy it is to depend on others for your opinions and to lay blame on others for your actions.

    GINNY, I see the first person voice as giving the author a chance to develop an instant connection with the reader and as readers we may forget, for the moment, that there is an author behind the seemingly direct speech of a character. First person gives 'authority' to the speaker Stevens which is funny when you realize how he avoids accepting authority. This is his chance to justify himself and he's having a hard time with it.

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    October 22, 2002 - 05:59 am
    Ok you have raised so many valuable points I'm in danger of overload so I want to present SOME of them here, add two new Points for your Consideration and some more from your own perspectives to the heading in a minute and then later on today tackle the points raised in the opening day, what a discussion!



    1. Seriously, I think his reaction to the enfeeblement of his father rather mirrors his inability to deal with the crumbling of the world he has always known. He is at a loss to deal with it without the "givens." MmeW

      A fabulous point, reinforced by the thoughts of many of you about Steven's father's enfeeblement and what it means to him. We need to watch this aspect of Stevens's life carefully?

    2. Stevens is very Japanese --Esme

      Esme, why do you say that? How fascinating. We do know the author is of Japanese heritage. Do any of you have any biographical information on the author you'd like to add to what's in the heading or insights here? wonderful point.

    3. ...saw this movie years ago, and when I did I became very angry with Stevens Malryn ...studying "The Iliad" in university, how the younger students thought Achilles.... Marvelle9....

      This is another excellent point and echoed by others, the anger felt at Stevens at different points in the text. It will be crucial at the end of the book, to compare feelings then and now, please don't forget any of these points and remind us if we don't recall them at the very last page?

    4. Stevens helps us to see that we must strive to do our very best in whatever we are doing--- HATS

      Hats, so you see something positive in Stevens? You feel something laudatory about his stoicism as you called it above? (You all don't need to be hung on your first impressions, but I think they will be interesting, mine included, to look at later on).

    5. perfectionism: Traude.

      The issue of Stevens as a "perfectionist," is a good one. IS he? I'll add this to the questions above. What are the characteristics of the perfectionist? Do true perfectionists actually achieve perfection? Interesting point here I'd like to apply it further.

    6. For Stevens it's not what he is, but what he wants to be.- -- Who said this? I had it attributed incorrectly?

      That's another interesting point, do you all agree? What's the most important thing to Stevens, what he IS or what he wants to be? Another good one for the heading!

    7. Judy has brought up a very important point: the lack of communication between father and son, ..."for some years, my father and I had tended-for some reason I have never really fathomed-- to converse less and less." (page 64). Why doesn't Stevens understand the reason? Do you?

      Stevens addresses his father, wiht only one exception that I can see, not in the second person, "you," but in the third, "Father...."

      Has it not struck you as incongruous (and I see that Marvelle and I, posting together, have both raised different issues about a somewhat same point, i.e.: "First person gives 'authority' to the speaker Stevens which is funny when you realize how he avoids accepting authority.") Have you noticed that Stevens has such difficulty expressing himself to others but can tell YOU, the reader, his heartfelt thoughts with ease? Another good question for today in the heading, let me find the exact quote FROM Stevens about the fact that they never had much to say to each other.



    We seem to be divided into several different camps so far? There's the:

  • Of course it's about a butler, it could not be placed anywhere else, it's the whole England/ butler/ great house thing

  • It's about a butler but he's been scarred by his own upbringing and father, so that limits him

  • It's really about Every Man no matter what profession he finds himself in.

    It will be interesting to pursue these three "camps," I, myself don't know which is, if any, the more accurate.

    back anon with Sunday's perspectives....
  • Hats
    October 22, 2002 - 06:39 am
    Ginny,

    After choosing the word "stoicism," I fought with my own thoughts. I felt torn in my own choice of a word. Stevens leaves me bewildered. In one way, Stevens does seem stoic. Another part of him seems passionate to me. For example, his love of England seems deeply real. He treasures the volumes of "Mrs Jane Symons's The Wonder of England." Stevens truly believes England is beautiful, far more than other countries. I feel that someone who can be touched by beauty in any form can not be called a stoic.

    So, I would have preferred another word rather than stoic. A word that would describe Stevens love of his country's beauty, but I am not a wordsmith. I can only think that he is patriotic, but that's not right. I might call Stevens passionate. Unfortunately, he is a man whose passions have been stifled.

    I do find qualities in Stevens that are admirable. He is loyal, hard working, and he is trying to do his best in his place in life.

    Ginny
    October 22, 2002 - 07:04 am
    Great points, Hats, passionate, another side to Mr. S, but some might argue he's particuaraly bloodless and dispassionate, I love all the views here, love seeing him thru all these collective eyes, we're like a Monty Python many eyed character, hahahaha

    Came in to say many of you have remarked on the humor, the Chinamen and the other elements, so have put this question in the heading for your enjoyment and perusal and thought:

  • Many reviewers have called this book a comedy of manners. What is a “comedy of manners,” and do you think this description is apt?

    What causes the comedy in these first 76 pages?
  • Malryn (Mal)
    October 22, 2002 - 08:10 am
    I think it might be a good idea to try to get inside Stevens' skin instead of talking all around him. Stevens had a calling, which he thought was a noble one. Did you ever know a priest or a nun or anyone at all who has said to you, "I can't imagine being anything else"? I knew from the time I was a very little girl that I'd be a musician, artist and writer, for example, because that's what I am. When people have a calling, they dedicate themselves to that calling to the extent of sacrificing things others might consider important, though they would never call it sacrifice. Stevens didn't have to probe to know who and what he was. He was a butler, one of the best, and he was passionate about it.

    No butler of his calibre would ever question his employer's ethics. Why should he? That was not part of his job. Do soldiers on the field question the ethics of their superiors? They might question some of their methods, but I sincerely doubt if the issue of ethics ever enters their minds. If it did, they might all put down their weapons.

    It seems to me as if some of us are putting our own value systems and what we think is important in life on this character.

    We don't like the lack of conversation between Stevens and his father, and we note the formality between them. Did this bother Stevens? No. Did it bother his father? I very much doubt it. We criticize Stevens because he won't step outside what he really is and do what we think he should. In my first post yesterday, I tried to explain what a great butler is. I for one am trying to think like a great butler as I read this book and attempt to understand this character.

    Comedy? The Who's on First repartée between Stevens and Miss Kenton is almost as funny as Abbott and Costello's version was.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    October 22, 2002 - 08:18 am
    Hats, I'm gonna have to disagree, respectfully, with your idea that Stevens is able to enjoy beauty. You wrote,

    "....his love of England seems deeply real. He treasures the volumes of "Mrs Jane Symons's The Wonder of England." Stevens truly believes England is beautiful, far more than other countries. I feel that someone who can be touched by beauty in any form can not be called a stoic."

    Yes, he SAYS he loves the beauty of England, but here he is on a trip across England for the first time in his life and ENJOYING the sights along the way for the first time.

    My first piece of evidence, though, that Stevens has spent his life not able to enjoy beauty in nature is that he says no, thank you, to Miss Kenton when she brings in flowers to brighten his office. He tells her he doesn't want anything to distract him from his work. Kenton had noticed how plain and ....what, dreary? (still looking for the reference), and how much flowers would help to brighten the space. No, he said. This doesn't seem like a person who is able to enjoy much of anything, but especially the beauty of flowers.

    Just my viewpoint. I'm giving a lot of weight to this very simple scene of refusing flowers. I still have much more to say about this one scene when we get to it.

    Betty

    MegR
    October 22, 2002 - 09:03 am
    Hi, all! I'm back from the Poconos, found copy of the book & am caught up w/ text reading. Have yet to read all of your postings. Just wanted to check in & offer my word for our Mr. Stephens - naive: "deficient in worldly wisdom or informed judgement; esp: credulous" Back later with some responses.

    Meg

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 22, 2002 - 09:07 am
    I'd like to suggest in response to Betty's post that one reason for Stevens' refusal of Miss Kenton's bouquet could well have been because its presence in his butler's pantry would have upset the order he had in there. Order was very important to Stevens; had to be if he were to carry out his job successfully. "A place for everything, and everything in its place" and "There's a time and a place for everything, and this is not the proper time or place" were rules he had to live by, so he could run the large household as well as he did. I don't really think his not accepting the bouquet had anything at all to do with whether he enjoyed the beauty of nature or whether he didn't.

    Another reason for Stevens' refusal could have been that he did not want to be obligated to Miss Kenton or anyone. Gifts imply obligation to the giver.

    Mal

    jane
    October 22, 2002 - 09:10 am
    I think a "gift" to improve his office would also imply, to Stevens, that it was not perfect, and so would reflect poorly (in HIS eyes) on him and how he maintained his private office, a badge of his responsibility.

    Marvelle
    October 22, 2002 - 09:17 am
    A comedy of manners is a satire of one section of society, often fashionable society but not always. It can be applied at times universally depending on the individual work and I feel that the "Remains..." message is universal. For more information on this subject

    CLICK HERE

    It is hard to think of this novel as a comedy of manners initially because Stevens is so very very serious. Eventually the extreme seriousness of Stevens is funny but more funny-sad to me for I feel his regret which tugs at me. The link I posted views the comedy of manners from an actor's eyes but I think Ishiguro meets the link's criteria of the last paragraph of what is required of a good actor in successfully presenting this difficult satire.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 22, 2002 - 09:27 am
    Stevens' regret for what, Marvelle?

    Mal

    Hats
    October 22, 2002 - 10:19 am
    Betty,

    Stevens rejection of the flowers bothered me too! Again, his attitude or action made me want to take back my words. I am baffled by this man. Still, I don't think he is totally emotionless or stoic. I am still eating my own words. I am still trying to figure this guy out.

    I am thinking there are some guys that won't accept a bouquet of flowers simply because daffodils and roses seem like a "girl" thing. Maybe, in this instance, Stevens is trying to retain his strong masculinity.

    I am coming back to the word, passionate. He is passionate about his father. He wants his father respected, becomes very upset when Ms. Kenton calls him William. He really loves his dad.

    I think underneath this guy is passionate.

    Hats
    October 22, 2002 - 10:22 am
    I can't quote verbatim, but I have to agree with Malryn in posts #133 and #136.

    jane
    October 22, 2002 - 10:25 am
    HATS: It's wonderful to see how we see things differently.

    I saw Stevens as thinking Miss Keaton was speaking to an "inferior" when she called his father "William" since she's said she calls those beneath her...as I suspect Stevens does...by their Christian names. So, to call his Father "William" is an insult to Stevens' and his[Stevens's] position and to Father and Father's former positions/roles.

    I think Miss Keaton did think "Father" was beneath her in the hierarchy at the house. I'm not where Stevens thought his Father belonged on the Staff Plan and Flowchart...but I visualize it as a single horizontal line going off the vertical line between Stevens and perhaps Miss Keaton...or between Stevens and the household staff under him.

    Hats
    October 22, 2002 - 10:32 am
    Jane,

    I think we are agreeing. Ms. Kenton thought of Stevens' father as an underbutler. Stevens knew what his father had been capable of doing before aging. Stevens wanted his father respected for his past actions and not what he had become. In his day, his father had been a great butler. In Stevens' memory, his father remained that great butler.

    jane
    October 22, 2002 - 10:37 am
    Yes, I misread/misunderstood what you were saying. Yes, yes, yes, I think it wasn't so much that it was "Father," since I don't think that's important, somehow, to Stevens, but it was that he was a former "Great Butler," at least in Stevens's eyes.

    MmeW
    October 22, 2002 - 11:00 am
    We have been speaking of others "in service," military, etc., and inasmuch as presidents and generals are still called presidents and generals after they retire, so Stevens wants his father to retain his "title."

    MmeW
    October 22, 2002 - 11:18 am
    Re Stevens’s refusal of the flowers: Stevens seems to prefer the monastic setting of his pantry, ignoring the condensation on the walls, the lack of windows, saying: "This is not a room of entertainment. I am happy to have distractions kept to a minimum." Can we take him at his word? I tend to. He wants his blinders on.

    Marvelle
    October 22, 2002 - 11:21 am
    I think Stevens is an unreliable narrator. Author's frequently use the first-person narrator for this purpose. I'll see if I can find a good definition of the unreliable narrator technique.

    I wanted to mention a film -- we could start a whole list of thematically related films -- and that's "Gosford Park" which is ostensibly a murder mystery set in an English manor house via the vision of Robert Altman. It is a ciritcal view of the social class system, like the PBS series Upstairs-Downstairs but with a vengeance.

    Marvelle

    MmeW, we were posting at the same time. I agree that Stevens wants those blinders throughout his life although he doesn't openly admit to that desire.

    Jonathan
    October 22, 2002 - 11:30 am
    After forty some pages, as far as I can make out, Ishiguro has written a very unusual love-story, with the book a recital, in an odd love-letter form, of the obstacles which lay in his way to not, willingly or unwillingly, acknowledging or even recognizing that he was and is in love. What I have read so far could, imo, pass very well for a love-letter in which he is trying to explain himself. Miss Kenton is obviously preying on his mind, in everything he does and thinks. She is the object of the 'letter' when he inserts 'do you remember.'

    So I think you're mistaken, HATS, when you say that he is not examining his personal life. As far as I can tell that's just, and that's all that he's doing.

    Jonathan

    Marvelle
    October 22, 2002 - 11:45 am
    JONATHAN is the first I think to touch on the love-story aspect which is certainly a part of the novel. I found a link of literary terms which may be useful. (I wish I'd seen this when I was groping for a definition of 'antihero' in Civilization.) Oh well.

    For a definition of an unreliable narrator CLICK HERE

    I found two Ishiguro interviews where he talked about the unreliable narrator. In the first link Ishiguro says: "the traditional unreliable narrator is that sort of narrator through whom you can almost measure the distance between their craziness and the proper world out there....you have to know the distance quite clearly....One of the strengths of novels, I think, over camera-based storytelling is that you are able to get right inside people's heads. You're able to explore people's inner worlds much more thoroughly and with more subtlety...The form (of film) is different. It's a third person exterior form." To read more of this interview see

    Kazuo Ishiguro Interview #1

    In another interview, Ishiguro says "With a character like Stevens, or any of my earlier first-person narrators, it's very easy for the reader to measure the distance between his version of reality, what he's telling himself happened, and what actually happened out there. You can actually measure how unreliable he is; there's a clear sense in which the writer and the reader collude over the head of the narrator, to some extent."

    For that interview see Interview #2

    I don't think I've gotten to the point of collusion with the author but I'll try to get there. Hope this answers GINNY's question about the use of first-person narration with Stevens.

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    October 22, 2002 - 11:50 am
    On to another Ginny question: "Do you consider Stevens a “perfectionist?” What is a “perfectionist?” What are the characteristics of the perfectionist? Do true perfectionists actually achieve perfection? No.

    I think we can see a lot of Stevens in two lists of perfectionist traits that I found on the net (bolding mine), one general:

    o Anger: A contained (controlled) or righteous anger; sometimes do not know they are angry, though others may easily pick up on it.

    o Judging mind: Critical, judgmental, opinionated, constant monitoring and internal commentary on right and wrong.

    o Rigid: Controlling. Hard to see other's point of view.

    o Need to be right.

    o Serious: Difficult to allow one's self to experience pleasure, "There can be pleasure in working." Repression of impulses and desires.

    o Need to know: It's difficult to be in a situation where you don't know. "It's not okay not to know"


    Other characteristics include being responsible, maintaining high level of integrity, working hard and avoiding mistakes. (from www.ennea.com)


    the other more work-related:

    o Emotions: competent in doing things right; restrained; cautious

    o Goal: stable, predictable accomplishments

    o Judges Other By: precise standards

    o Value To The Organization: conscientious; maintains standards; quality control

    o Overuses: procedures and "fail-safe" controls; overdependence on people, products, and processes that have worked in the past


    o Under Pressure: becomes tactful, diplomatic

    o Fears: antagonism

    oWould Increase Effectiveness With More: role flexibility; independence and interdependence; belief in self as a worthwhile person in their own right

    Perfectionists are systematic, precise thinkers and workers who tend to follow procedure in both their personal and work lives. Extremely conscientious, they are painstaking in work that requires attention to detail and accuracy. Desiring stable conditions and predictable activities, Perfectionists are most comfortable with a clearly defined work environment. They desire specifics on what is expected, how much time is required, and how the work will be evaluated.

    Perfectionists may bog down in the details of the decision-making process. They can make major decisions but may be criticized for the amount of time they take in gathering and analyzing information before deciding. Although they like to check out the opinion of their managers, Perfectionists do take risks when they have facts that they can interpret and use to draw conclusions.

    Perfectionists evaluate themselves and others by precise standards for achieving concrete results while adhering to standard operating procedures. This conscientious attention to standards and quality is valuable to the organization; however, Perfectionists may define their worth too much by what they do and not by who they are as people. As a result, they tend to react to personal compliments with the thought: 'I wonder what this person wants?' Acceptance of sincere reinforcement or who they are can increase their self-confidence." (by David G. Beighley, Ph.D. from www.blionline.com)

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 22, 2002 - 11:59 am
    What wonderful insight, Jonathan. Why else would Stevens venture out of his world for such a long journey on a route he did not know? Because of the decrease in number of the staff of the house, there was no real need for Miss Kenton to be coaxed to return to her previous job as housekeeper; yet Stevens went out on this trip, didn't he? And he is, indeed, mulling over all kinds of duties he willingly accepted which constituted obstacles for him when it came any other sort of life with or without this woman.

    I keep thinking that Stevens is growing older. He has the example of his father before him, the sinking of a fine butler into nothing much more than low servant status -- alone, old and ill. Stevens is smart enough to know that's his fate, too. His great butler days are numbered. What's to come after that?

    A love letter, is it? Well, now, that's a different story.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 22, 2002 - 12:01 pm
    I think it's extremely hard to know whether Stevens was a perfectionist as described in MMeW's Post # 150, or whether his profession demanded that he be one, don't you?

    Mal

    MmeW
    October 22, 2002 - 12:20 pm
    Granted it's a "which came first" question, Mal, but I tend to think that perfectionism is ingrained in one's personality rather than attributes that one acquires. Certainly, having those traits would make butlering a good profession to adopt.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 22, 2002 - 12:24 pm
    Well, having been married to one who fits all the categories you posted, and since I knew him from childhood and saw what turned him into one, I tend to think nobody's born a perfectionist.

    Mal

    MmeW
    October 22, 2002 - 12:28 pm
    Our old nature vs. nurture battle, eh? Well, he certainly could have learned those traits at daddy's knee, huh?

    betty gregory
    October 22, 2002 - 01:50 pm
    A love letter? Stevens examining his life? I'm not sure, Jonathan, not sure at all what Stevens is capable of. The love letter may be ours. WE see what might have been so many years ago, but does Stevens?

    In the middle of all this change...new ownership of Darlington Hall, etc.....Stevens is attempting to turn back the clock to a time when Miss Kenton was Housekeeper and to all those wonderful evening meetings when they drank hot chocolate and studied the staff plan together. He's making this trip hoping that she will come back to Darlington Hall to be Housekeeper. Poor man.

    The comparison to Miss Kenton and what she has done with her life is a good measurement of Stevens. We need to keep this in mind as we learn about Miss Kenton. She has taken risks, succeeded, lost, lived.

    Betty

    betty gregory
    October 22, 2002 - 02:15 pm
    Hats, I liked your reason even better than the reasons of others that you pointed to....on why Stevens refused the flowers. You said Stevens might have thought it was a "girl thing" to put flowers in his butler's pantry. OF COURSE!! Why didn't I think of that!!

    Betty

    jane
    October 22, 2002 - 02:30 pm
    Hmmm...I don't honestly think ol' Stevens ever thought in terms of "girl/woman things" or "boy/man things." I wish he had, for then I'd think there was blood in those veins, emotions in that heart. I don't see that he sees people except by their function...Lord; Butler; Housekeeper; Menials.

    Marvelle
    October 22, 2002 - 02:39 pm
    I tend to agree with MmeW that Stevens wanted blinders rather than it being a male/female issue. Stevens just doesn't know (yet? ever?) that he prefers blinders. Liked the definitions of perfectionism as it relates to Stevens. JANE, he does distinguish people by class/service rather than as individuals, doesn't he?

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 22, 2002 - 03:14 pm
    Omigosh! Why is so hard to relate to this man and the world in which he lived? He's as human as any of us with our ego-id, nature vs nurture, gobbledygook claptrap about who people are and analyses of them, and he's much simpler to understand without all of those popular today trappings.

    Do you know anyone in the world who doesn't have some sort of blinders on? We're all products of our genes and our experience, just as Stevens was, and there's not one of us, I'd be willing to wager, whose view is not narrow in one way or another and who isn't blind about something or other.

    I keep harping on the fact that Stevens was passionate about what he did, moreso than most people I know. If his passions did not encompass hugs because they're supposed to make people feel good, acts of kindness to strangers because that's supposed to make us feel good, too, and all the rest of the junk we're forced to swallow today, so what I ask? Here is a man of total professionalism who only lets down and gives in to once-in-awhile destructive emotion when he is alone by himself. Is that bad? Does that put him outside our personal realms, or are we willing to try and accept Stevens for exactly what he is without making ourselves somehow superior to him with our own particular personal idea of humanity and notions about what this man should be?

    Mal

    jane
    October 22, 2002 - 04:03 pm
    Mal: I guess you and I are at the extreme opposite ends of a spectrum on our evaluation of Stevens. You see passion; I see a robot. You see someone who is human; I see someone so devoid of human feelings that he cannot comprehend anything outside his "box." He sees beauty, I think, only because that's what the book told him to see. He has nothing to compare anything with. He, to me, has lived inside the Darlington Hall "box" for so long that nothing exists for him outside it.

    A dog, at least, wags its tail/or growls when it sees someone it recognizes. I don't think Stevens even has that much "emotion" about any other human being. There is, I think, a brief "stirring" re: Miss Keaton, but he can't even face those "feelings"...maybe because he's never had any "feelings" for anything or anyone before. There is no mention of a Mother; no siblings. No reflections on his youth. I swear he came off a Butler Assembly line and grew up in a little Butler suit...always "in service."

    Yes, psychobabble, I guess, but it's how I see Stevens.

    Ella Gibbons
    October 22, 2002 - 04:59 pm
    Aren't there qualities in Stevens' personality that we all have? Duty, obligations, responsibilities that we face in life? Some take them very seriously and bravely; others, of course, do not.

    In that respect this is not a book about a butler - one of Ginny's questions - but of a person who faces a difficult and lonely job throughout his life; who has advanced slowly in his career, has reached the top - top of the heap, king of the hill.

    I think of scientists who are dedicated to their careers - often working long hours on a particular theory - some make it to the top and received rewards; others do not.

    Stevens has reached the top and is now thinking perhaps that he missed something along the way. Can he find it this late in life?

    I realize I'm rambling here - my thoughts are not coherent, but am in a hurry!

    Yes, Ginny, I have empathy for Stevens, he lacks so much in his life but as one of you stated we don't know about his childhood other than father and son are very formal in their few conversations in this book; butlers do not show emotion even to their families! The author gives very few clues and we must use those few to speculate and, of course, that's what makes it a good discussion.

    JONATHAN, I agree that this is a love story; there are subtle hints of this in these few pages we are reading. Stevens refuses the flowers from Ms. Kenton, not because he doesn't love their beauty, but because his is afraid of the messenger, afraid of the emotions she arouses in him. That is how I perceived that incident. The author, by his constant mention of her (more than any other character in these pages) is telling us, I believe, that this woman is important to Stevens; the poignant memory of the two of them as they stood by a window watching - was it his father they were watching? I can't find the exact place in the book.

    Harold Arnold
    October 22, 2002 - 05:04 pm
    I am back from my New Mexico visit and am making my initial post commenting on the book. The first thing that struck me about the two leading characters, Stevens and Miss K, was that I had known both of them previously.

    First regarding Stevens was that he was the typical English butler who has appeared and reappeared in so many times in literature, movies and television. Is he not the perfect reproduction of the “Up Stairs, Down Stairs,” Hudson? Ginny I see has mentioned this likeness in her message #105. My first thought was that the single word, “Hudson,” might be used in answer to Question 1, but later I decided to answer with a modern American word, “Workaholic.” For good or bad this Stevens certainly was one!

    There is another remembrance from a late 1940’s movie. I don’t remember the name, but there was a scene in which the liberal lord remarked to his Stevens type butler, “you are every bit as good as I am.” The butler was aghast in disagreement. “But mi Lord, if I am your equal, then Joseph (the footman) must be my equal.” This was a condition the butler simply would not accept.

    Regarding Stevens as an object of sympathy. I can agree with Malyrn’s judgment expressed in Message #116, “I don’t feel sympathy for him because he doesn’t really need it.”

    Second regarding Miss K, I believe I personally knew this woman! In fact I think she once worked for me in my work group some 40 years later. No, this young lady never suggested that communications between us should be by written notes or through 3rd parties intermediaries as did Miss K, but I am sure this was solely because she just never thought of it. If she had thought of it, she would surely have used this strategy, and if she has now read the book, she must surely have regretted not have thought of this vehicle of annoyance.

    The mention of General Lord Kitchener by MmeW in message #83 reminded me of the historical event that led to his death. It occurred during WW I when the retired General was sent on a diplomatic mission to Russia to try to keep that country in the War. The British Cruiser on which he was traveling was torpedoed off the Irish Coast by a German submarine, and the great general was lost at sea!

    Nellie Vrolyk
    October 22, 2002 - 07:23 pm
    Just a quick thought: were I given the ability to dine at the fictional Darlington Hall, I would barely notice Stevens; and if I were to find myself working under him, I would see him as that annoying man who was always coming round fussing over how well I did my assigned work.

    So using the first person viewpoint is the best way for it puts us inside the mind of Stevens and in that way we will -and are- getting to know him as who and what he is.

    betty gregory
    October 22, 2002 - 09:11 pm
    Now I understand, Ginny, why you struggled with how or if to divide this book. The author weaves present and past together.

    Our discussion will be enhanced when we reach the standoff between Stevens and Miss Kenton...a definite point beyond which Stevens was not able to move.

    The "brief stirring," Jane mentions that Stevens felt, is the rare opportunity given Stevens to connect intimately with another person, his chance to have love in his life. She's reaching out to him. Why is he unable to reach for her. Is the author presenting Stevens as a caricature, as an exaggeration of the busy-ness we all are dedicated to, so dedicated and dutiful, our routines so set, that we can't recognize a chance to connect to others?

    I don't know where this story is headed, or what the book is about, but I keep coming back to the lost opportunity thought.

    Betty

    Traude S
    October 22, 2002 - 09:29 pm
    Who Stevens was and what he totally believed in is stated clearly on pg. 42 and the first paragraph on pg. 43 (paperback).
    The great butlers are great by virtue of their ability to inhabit their professional role and inhabit it to the utmost; they will not be shaken out by external events, however surprising, alarming or vexing. They wear their profesionalism as a gentleman will wear his suit : he will not let ruffians or circumstance tear it off him in the public gaze; he will discard it when, and only when, he wills to do so. and this will invariably be when he is entirely alone. It is, as I say, a matter of 'dignity'.


    This paragraph is significant, I believe, for it contains his credo. His profession, and to be the best he could be, was his goal, his ONLY goal, and he achieved it through true grit and iron self discipline.

    We, the readers, see him as emotionally crippled, which he is, and so did Miss Kenton and that's why she brought him the flowers -- to bring light and warmth into what was no more than a barren cell. But he just can't see it; there is no such distraction permitted in his professional life, and he does not have a personal one.

    However, he does have a momentary partial epiphany when he enters his father's room to deliver the note with the reduced duties written on it, where he is "newly struck by the smallness and starkness of it. I recall my impression at the time of having stepped into a prison cell , but then this might have had as much to do with the pale early light as with the size of the room or the bareness of its walls" ---- "there being little else to view from his small window other than roof tiles and guttering."

    Regardless of these graceless, dismal circumstances, that is the profession father and son had chosen, and neither would have complained. It really matters little IMHO whether we understand (or approve of) this extreme measure of dedication to a job and the blind devotion to one's master, or what we think of Stevens the man; I believe we must try and accept him just as the author has described him to us, irrespective of whether we see him as passionate or as a robot or anywhere in between. There is no other choice. We must read and digest the story as it is printed, for Ishiguro would hardly forgive us for trying to rewrite it in whatever voice we might consider.

    To Ginny's question I'd say that the first-person narration was the best way to tell this story, I believe.

    Re question # 6 : my emphatic remark that Stevens was a perfectionist was perhaps a prematurely uttered conclusion. But what else, I ask, would one call a person so fastidious, so meticulous, so taken with, in fact so CONSUMED by, each and every little detail (24/7 !) year in and year out, being actually contented, even happy, never realizing the self negation and self sacrifice ?? A perfectionist seeks perfection, whether or not he achieves it is hardly the point, or is it ?



    It believe this 'motoring' trip liberates Stevens; it symbolizes his breaking out of his voluntary prison; it makes him aware of a "new horizon" and leads him to take a look at the past.

    Last thought : I wonder WHO the "you" is whom Stevens is addressing in this narration, or is it too early to bring this up ?

    Jonathan
    October 22, 2002 - 09:34 pm
    And I think you're right on, Betty, with the lost opportunity thought.

    I've read so many interesting posts in the last hour, that I've really grown in admiration for Ishiguro's book.

    Jonathan

    Marvelle
    October 22, 2002 - 09:52 pm
    I believe it matters a good deal how we perceive Stevens for Ishiguro has written a book with universal implications. BETTY, you said it so clearly. I feel that Stevens is our yardstick by which we can measure our actions and our morality. I feel sorry for him but I like him too and hope that his quest is illuminating and gives him some direction. Right now he is "rudderless" without the usual social rules he has depended on to steer him through his career. There have been times in my life when I've had to re-evaluate my ideas or people or situations and it isn't easy.

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    October 23, 2002 - 12:15 am
    I agree with Jonathan about the great posts and Ishiguro; amazing that 76 pages could provoke so much discussion!

    Traude cited a very telling passage in post 166 about donning professionalism as one would wear a suit, to be removed only when alone. To me, that suggests a self-imposed, almost artificial persona.

    I think it was no accident that 5 pages into the book, Ishiguro presents us with Stevens’s ruminations about what "sorts of costumes were appropriate on such a journey," ending "it is important that one be attired at such times in a manner worthy of one’s position." Although "position" seems to mean not only his profession, but the manor he comes from.

    Traude continued: "His profession, and to be the best he could be, was his goal, his ONLY goal, and he achieved it through true grit and iron self discipline."

    That reminds me of his debate with Mr. Graham about dignity. Graham believed that it was "something like a woman’s beauty and it was thus pointless to attempt to analyze it." Stevens objected to the "implication that this ‘dignity’ was something one possessed or did not by a fluke of nature," and that it was fruitless to seek to attain it. On the contrary, Stevens believed that it is "something one can meaningfully strive for throughout one’s career." And strive, he did, as Traude pointed out.

    That interchange led me to think that perhaps there were some butlers to which the profession came more easily than others (just as some people are natural teachers and others must work very hard at it). And Stevens was one of those who had to strive, which made the "rules" so important to him, and made it so difficult for him to operate outside the box, with Kenton, with Farraday, with traveling.

    And who, indeed, is the YOU?

    Hats
    October 23, 2002 - 06:23 am
    I also think that Stevens has worn blinders in his life. I feel that he wears the blinders simply because he is, like Harold says, a workaholic. I think one of the instances where Stevens begins to remove his blinders is when he goes to his father's room. He sees his father stooped over, Stevens can not decide whether it's due to his health or due to the sloping roof, not the best living conditions.

    This is when Stevens stops being just an employee, a butler. Maybe it's then that he begins to realize that he and his father have given their "all" to their employers, but have their employers given in same measure.

    Seeing his father clearly helps Stevens to start dismantling Lord Farraday's pedestal. Once Stevens begins to see Lord Farraday as less than a god, Stevens will become more than a butler.

    jane
    October 23, 2002 - 07:16 am
    Traude: I guess I never just "try and accept him just as the author has described him to us." I don't learn anything that way. I value literature when I can learn something or see something from a different point of view and, for me, that comes by looking at characters from my own experiences.

    I, too, think Betty's point of "lost opportunity" is extremely accurate. It'll be interesting to see at what point we all think Stevens will realize that.

    Larry Hanna
    October 23, 2002 - 07:54 am
    Even though I used the word "afraid" as my impression of Stevens, I don't think he was afraid in terms of fear but rather that he would not be able to attain that state of perfection that he saw as his given role in life. I also wonder if his frequent thought of the Hayes Society isn't a concern that while he is a very fine butler he will never be recognized at that pinnacle level. He admits that the errors that have occurred in his work are not really significant but that makes no difference to him as any mistake is intolerable to him.

    I find it interesting to consider why his Father is at Darlington Hall. Is this from a sense of responsibility to an elder parent or for some other reason. I doubt if the relationship between Stevens and his Father is too much different from that experienced by many men and probably women where the Father is either a workaholic or must work more than one job to keep the family going. Also there are Father who are so occupied with outside interests that they develop little relationship with their children. Of course, in this book we are given very few insights into the childhood of Stevens. It appears to me there must certainly have been emotional deprivation in the relationship and the barriers were so high that they could never be overcome.

    Larry

    Harold Arnold
    October 23, 2002 - 08:35 am
    3. IS this only a book about a BUTLER and would it had to have taken place in England?


    I would agree that many, probably most, of the one-word descriptions of Stevens’s character now noted in the heading, fit rather well. I think individuals of this type can be found in most every profession, trade, and life circumstances and in every country, particularly the developed industrial ones.

    I agree with the previous post that the "lost opportunity theme" is a prominent one in this story.

    Ginny
    October 23, 2002 - 08:59 am
    Welcome back, Harold, I am delighted you have returned and am very eager to watch and enjoy you as you enjoy a new genre: fiction. Our Harold is an historian and when we get TO the Conference I hope he can provide us with some much needed background.

    Funny thing, isn't it? It's only 76 pages but we have enough ideas to talk about to fill up almost 100 posts in 2 days, I think that's pretty exciting, myself. AND we could have written 500 more, there's so much to discuss, it's a kaleidescope of ideas and images. Good discussion.




    I am so pleased with the enthusiasm shown here and please rest assured we will address EVERY point in the book, and if we forget at the end of a section, feel free to remind us, as we're just now only on Wednesday, let's leave off the Conference for Friday and pick up some of the super points you all have raised and a couple not addressed by everybody yet.




    For Your Consideration II

    Week I:
    Darlington Hall
    and Salisbury
    Pages 1-76:




  • "I find it interesting to consider why his Father is at Darlington Hall. Is this from a sense of responsibility to an elder parent or for some other reason."--Larry


    ---Since relationships between father and son are so strained why DO you think Stevens has brought Stevens Senior to Darlington Hall, and why does he seek to impress his father's former prowess upon the reader?


  • 2. Who is the "you" Stevens is speaking to? (Traude and Malryn)

  • 3. Do you see any irony or foreshadowing in the revelations of the true criteria of the once powerful Hayes Socitey (forced to close? in 1932 or 1933)?
    When pushed, the Society first admits "a prerequisite for membership was that 'an applicant be attached to a distinguished household,' " but, finally, forced to differentiate, the Society huffs, "the most crucial criterion is that the applicant be possess ed of a dignity in keeping with his position."


  • 4. Stevens himself, reflecting on the Hayes Society, poses our next point to ponder:

    "Of what is "dignity" composed?
    --What IS dignity, in your opinion? Does it exist today?


  • Would you own reaction at the revelation of what the mighty Hayes Society did consider criteria, be ths same as Stevens? That section is beautifully done.



    --Do you agree with Mr. Graham that it's someting "one possessed or did not by a fluke of nature; and if one did not self evidently have it, to strive after it would be...futile."
    or with Stevens: "I believe strongly that this 'dignity' is something one can meaningfully stive for thorught one's career.




  • 5. What is the most poignant line in this section, to you?


  • 6. Two stories are related about Steven's father, one with the young men in the car and one with the General. Do you have the same reaction as Stevens seems to about his father? Do you see "dignity" or "greatness" in Stevens Senior's behavior?


  • 7. Do you agree with Mr. Graham's statement on "greatness:" "You know when somebody's got it and you know when somebody hasn't." Have you ever met somebody you perceived as "great" simply by his or her own presence?

  • 8.How do you account for the conflict between Stevens and Miss Kenton? Why is Miss Kenton so determined to show Stevens his father in a poor light? In his weakness?


    Would Stevens ever have acknowledged his father's loss of capacity had it not been at the suggestion of Lord Darlington that he cease lest he "jeopardize the success of our forthcoming conference."

    --How could the errors of an aged butler jeopardize the success of any conference?


    FRIDAY: THE CONFERENCE!









  • Ginny
    October 23, 2002 - 09:10 am
    I really don't know where to start out so will just putz along. Harold you feel you have "known" Miss Kenton and Stevens, I rejoice in that, so Ishiguro is doing a pretty good job of making the characters real? I have a reason for asking that one, will return to it later on.




    Mme and those who know timelines, I'm having a heck of a time dating the car? You will notice my conception of a Ford Touring car that Stevens is driving around 30 years after The Conference ended? Do I have those dates right? Then what TIME is the present Mr. Farraday operating in and what model of Ford would he be likely to have lent Stevens which has so excited the admiration of the people he passes? First I thought of one of those cars from the 30's they were pretty darn impressive, but truly the ones from the 70's, think about it. FINS? Was that the era of fins? Would not exactly excite the populace?




    Marvelle, THANK you for those two super two new interviews and the concept of the unreliable narrator which I never heard of in my life. I have had to ask our Maryal to elucidate me, but I do see in the second interview Ishiguro sort of alludes to the concept in his description of Stevens. Fascinating, so was the info about how the questions of readers interrupt the author's flow, makes me glad I wrote him snail mail, I've often wondered about that. What a super pair of interviews, but no, I don't think they answer the question, as the question asked the reader to make an assessment from his own reaction.




    Mme, thank you for that wonderful thing on Perfectionism. I've made an HTML page of it, Perfectionism. You constantly hear people speak of it, but note please the characteristics.

    SOO given THESE points do you all or do you not think Stevens IS a perfectionist?

    more...

    Traude S
    October 23, 2002 - 09:34 am
    Let me add a few words :

    First I'd like to make clear that I consider perfectionism a virtue, and here is my definition :

    Perfectionism it a personal standard, attitude, philosophy, that demands perfection and rejects anything less.

    A perfectionist adheres scrupulously and uncompromisingly to this standard, attitude or philosophy and demands perfection of him/herself and in/his her work.



    It is a virtue, I repeat, to do the best job one can in whatever one does, in other words, to do it perfectly. In that sense we are all perfectionists.

    It is only when (any) standard, attitude, philosophy or belief is carried to the extreme - to excess - that we take note. As in the case of Stevens who became consumed by and enslaved in even the smallest details -- and when that carries over into overly harsh criticisms.

    Don't you think Stevens was nitpicking when he chastised Miss Kenton at length, and even a little cruel ? Why was that ? Was the man insecure vis-a-vis an evidently competent woman, a professional herself ? Wasn't that carrying his perfectionism to extreme ? Didn't he show arrogance in referring frequently to her inexperience though that was patently untrue, unjustified ?

    I agree with Maryal that first-person narrations are not totally reliable because the narrator is free to embellish, to add, even to omit anything he doesn't want to tell. But where does that leave the reader ? The reader is given a subjective point of view and has to go from there because there is no other.

    In that sense the question of whom Stevens is addressing becomes important. Some of the phrases are most telling (will mention them another time).

    Jane, what I meant to say is this :

    the author has created a person, a fully-fleshed out human being, who happens to be a perfectionist, among the many other properties that have been so well elucidated here, yet with all too human flaws. We readers have difficulty understanding such extreme dedication, and we may not approve, but that will not alter the progress of the story.

    Stevens was a man who had voluntarily subordinated his personal feelings to give his all to the job, we have all realized that. But despite all his aptitude, practicality and efficiency he lacked one attribute : humor. He just didn't "get it" in the conversations with Mr. Faraday. I was tempted to count the many times he mentions "banter" and "bantering". The poor guy doesn't have a clue.

    And in the long discourse about the attributes that make a good butler doen's he show a bit of, shall we say, professional envy in his references to (the popular) Mr. Neighbours who was merely "competent" but not great - by Stevens' standards (!!) ?

    I wholeheartedly agree with his missed opportunities, opportunities that come but once. Perhaps we should all begin to examine the remains of our own days before it is too late ---- May be that is one of the underlying messages of this book.

    MmeW
    October 23, 2002 - 09:57 am
    Gosh, the posts fly so fast and furiously that it is hard to keep up! So here are some thoughts.

    Mal: He meets a man who tells him about the view at the top of the hill. Stevens climbs the hill and sees "a most marvellous view over miles of the surrounding countryside."

    The interesting thing about this segment is that Stevens has absolutely no intention of climbing that hill until the man implies that he might not be able to because it is a difficult climb (though in retrospect Stevens allows he may have been bantering). The "fine feeling" of looking at the view marks the true beginning of the trip for him and strengthens his resolve to ask Kenton to return to her job. We see signs again of Stevens's pigheadedness, first in his refusal to take the rube’s suggestion, and second in his taking what he perceives as a dare.

    Ginny: 5. What is the most poignant line in this section, to you? The most poignant line is not a line at all, but the recounting of the two incidents about Stevens’s father, which to Stevens would qualify his father for the Hayes Society (had he not worked for an industrialist). In the first Father is derided for his route "mistake" and his employer insulted, in the second Father is forced to wait hand and foot on the general responsible for his son’s death. Yes, Dad carries them both off with panache, but what can be said of a system where a loyal, respected employee is treated this way?

    Ginny, Ginny, Ginny....timeline, yes; cars, no! I'm lucky to even know what kind I'm driving. But it strikes me that a touring car would be more elegant than something with fins. But maybe that's just an English expression.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 23, 2002 - 10:03 am
    I posted earlier about things that happened before the conference and the conference itself; then saw Ginny's post and put mine in my word processor until Friday. I asked also in a following post: What missed opportunities? Stevens had opportunities far greater than most men in his class, including the responsibility for and trust of people in very high positions.

    If we're referring to missed opportunities in the ordinary sense of the words, Stevens had never wanted to be an ordinary guy with the ordinary goals of a decent-paying job, his own hearth and a family. His aims were very different from that, so how could he miss such things? If the opportunities to have them arose, he dismissed them because they were not part of his goal and plan.

    Stevens' job as butler demanded perfection, as did his father's job as butler before him. With his father as example and his own desire to be "great", Stevens practiced pefectionism to the hilt. If perfectionism is needed to rise to the top of a field, then achieving it is what one must discipline himself or herself to do.

    Stevens the elder showed greatness in the scene where he taught the inebriated young men in the car that they must not be disrespectful. He also showed greatness in the way he served the general who was responsible for his son's death. However, age and weakness do not go hand in hand with such performances, and a tea tray in the lap of a guest because of that weakness is a terrible reflection on the master. How the master is perceived is of vital importance to a great butler. I think Stevens was reluctant to acknowlege the fact that his father had become too weak to do his job for a couple of reasons, one of which was that he was old enough to see himself in such a rôle in the not too far distant future.

    My feeling is that Stevens did nothing that he did not want to do. If suppressing his feelings to reach and maintain his goal of greatness was necessary, that was what he willingly chose to do. It seems to me that Stevens was content with his job, his life and his goals. He also appeared to feel that he was doing a great service. There can be no criticism for that.

    The prologue of the book begins in 1956. I envision the car as a very well-cared for antique fifteen or twenty years old. It seems to me that such a car would draw more attention than a Ford that was new.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 23, 2002 - 10:46 am
    I was married to a scientist for quite a long time and knew other scientists like him. In many ways, he was much like Stevens. Whether he was doing research at a university, in a corporation's laboratories, or as the head of laboratories or his own scientific businesses, his mind was on his work and his goals all the time. Scientific research demands perfection to have successful results, and my former husband was well-equipped to achieve as much perfection as he could. His father was an educator who thought constantly about his work. His mother had what seemed to me to be an old-fashioned code of behavior that was filled with thou shalls and thou shalt nots.

    My husband was very, very controlled. It was difficult for him to show affection or other emotion, just as it was his father and mother before him. His relationship with his parents was quite formal. My former husband was very successful in whatever scientific discipline he worked, travelled all over the world to confer with other scientists and officials in various governments, keeping to himself secrets about science and other things he'd been told. He retired recently at the age of 72.

    To say I became frustrated with this man is an understatement. Why, for example, did he have to take his briefcase with him on his vacation? Our marriage did not last. One of the reasons for that, I believe, was because my husband only demanded of others what he demanded of himself, and what he asked of himself always was extreme.

    Because I knew this man so well, and because, though it took me some time, I do understand him and his goals, I may see Stevens in a different way from some of the rest of you.

    Mal

    MmeW
    October 23, 2002 - 10:47 am
    I agree, Mal. Because there was a whole time span in there when they didn't make cars (during the war), and 1955 wasn't too far after that, I would assume that the touring car (a large open car suitable for five or more passengers) would be a 30s number looking something like this. I think its size and the fact that it was an open car (remember how we used to gawk at convertibles) would make it an object of interest.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 23, 2002 - 10:50 am
    Mme, a touring car like that is exactly what I had in mind.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    October 23, 2002 - 11:12 am
    Looking back over the list of everyone's one-word description of Stevens and mulling them over, I find Larry's word "afraid" very, very interesting. I think it would be interesting to keep asking, as we go along, how much of Stevens' life was ruled by fear. Think of fear as a range of emotions/behaviors....not just jumping at a loud sound.

    For example....every now and again, I don't post a reaction having to do with gender studies....for fear that people here will categorize me and not like me.

    --------------------------------------------

    I'm at the other end of the lake, Traude, on perfectionism. I think it's unhealthy and dangerous and causes all kinds of unnecessary suffering. Needing something to be perfect causes decision-making to be excruciating, so decisions are put off. Not getting things done is often the end result of perfectionism. Being critical of self and others, also. Hey, it's a myth, anyway....nothing can be perfectly perfect.

    I love the story in an old pop-psych book on the popular market years ago. Something about doing what feels happy, fun, good and not always doing your best...on purpose. So, a painting is prepared for the counselor/teacher with the inscription...."I give you not my best."

    Betty

    Traude S
    October 23, 2002 - 11:26 am
    I had just completed a post and sent it -- but it was not accepted. It makes me wonder how something like this happens and why. What a terrible waste of time and effort ! Merciful Lord, is this necessary and how does it happen ? Why ?

    MmeW
    October 23, 2002 - 11:46 am
    I forgot, Ginny. The current time (in our story) is July, 1956.

    Traude: Don't you think Stevens was nitpicking when he chastised Miss Kenton at length, and even a little cruel ? Why was that ? Was the man insecure vis-a-vis an evidently competent woman, a professional herself ? Wasn't that carrying his perfectionism to extreme ? Didn't he show arrogance in referring frequently to her inexperience though that was patently untrue, unjustified ?

    I see his constant butting heads with Kenton as his way of reminding her who was boss. It was very important to Stevens to be "head of the household" and he was a trifle intimidated by her self-assurance and lack of awe for him.

    And in the long discourse about the attributes that make a good butler doesn’t he show a bit of, shall we say, professional envy in his references to (the popular) Mr. Neighbours who was merely "competent" but not great - by Stevens' standards (!!) ?

    Yes, I do think Stevens was jealous of ‘flash-in-the-pans’ like Mr. Neighbours, who were the flavor of the month because of being able to carry out flamboyantly some big wingding with success. It reminds me of the tortoise and the hare, except that Stevens thinks the tortoise doesn’t get any respect.

    I wholeheartedly agree with his missed opportunities, opportunities that come but once. Perhaps we should all begin to examine the remains of our own days before it is too late ---- Maybe that is one of the underlying messages of this book.

    That reminds me of Father looking for ‘some precious jewel he dropped there,’ a phrase that’s repeated 3 times in the space of 17 pages. Since he is retracing the steps of the path where he fell, I assumed he was looking for his former youth and vigor, but doesn’t that phrase perfectly describe Stevens’s lost opportunity for love?

    Mal: I think Stevens was reluctant to acknowledge the fact that his father had become too weak to do his job for a couple of reasons, one of which was that he was old enough to see himself in such a rôle in the not too far distant future.

    How difficult it is for us all to see our parents diminish in strength for many reasons, including the one you cite. It’s hard to see your reference for strength and knowledge weakening. I’m finding this very difficult to articulate.

    I’m with Betty on perfectionism. In many ways, it is self-defeating.

    Traude, I type mine in Word first and copy and paste when I’m done for that very reason (plus I get spell-check, which helps assuage my perfectionism).

    Traude S
    October 23, 2002 - 12:15 pm
    Undaunted, here I begin anew.

    Betty, to reiterate,

    I think perfectionalism is unhealthy ?ONLY if it becomes an extreme, an obsession. But there can be no possible exception to a person's standard, attitude or philosophy, can there ?

    Only if and when others within the sphere of influence of this particular person become affected is there reason for general concern, and not until then.



    Since I posted the message that "never made it", Ginny has posted additional questions, and I will have to inform myself as to what they ask for.

    Will this message make it ? I fervently hope so.

    Jonathan
    October 23, 2002 - 12:35 pm
    This is simply hilarious. I'm in the middle of the posts, 'way back there somewhere, trying to assimilate the many thoughts and observations, thinking of the long post it will take to answer with my feelings about what I have read. For example, I have just read, 'it really matters little...what we think of Stevens the man'; and in the next post I read, 'it matters a good deal, how we perceive Stevens.' Soon after that MmeW points out that 'Ishiguro presents us with Steven's ruminations about costumes,' in reality, however, the whole book is just that, ruminations about himself.

    That last part is how I react as I go along, and is supposed to serve as an excuse to hit the message box to opine that the YOU is sometimes himself and sometimes Miss Kenton to whom he is flying. These ruminations. And it all happened so long ago. It may be that I am wrong; but I do believe that Stevens is finding love. And look at how Great and Beautiful England is. With that old man reminding him to climb, while he still can, to enjoy the view. Come on Stevens, make a journey. Get yourself a life, before it's too late.

    There are so many other posts that could be mentioned; but I would like to mention two, one following the other, which reflect the fun of such a discussion. Mal's and Jane's. 160 and 161. Also Marvelle's post drawing attention to the 'unreliable narrator.' I do believe that is the key to something in this unusual book.

    Jonathan

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 23, 2002 - 01:47 pm
    What is the key to this book, Jonathan? Directly opposite points of view and opinions on the part of the readers, or an unreliable narrator? Aren't all books written in the first person from one point of view unreliable narrations because of subjective biases on the part of the narrators?

    It's my opinion that Ishiguro tells the readers all they need to know about the principal character. There is more than just the Stevens-Kenton relationship theme in this book, and there are more than two characters. This author is telling us what and who they are if we allow him to.

    Mal

    MmeW
    October 23, 2002 - 02:02 pm
    Maybe I’m wrong, but I think Jonathan is saying that due to the unreliable nature of the narrator (and perhaps any first-person narrator, including ourselves), what Ishiguro tells us is subject to interpretation and a pretty varied one at that in which we, as unreliable perceivers, attempt to read between the lines, each bringing our own set of beliefs and background to the party.

    SarahT
    October 23, 2002 - 02:18 pm
    Traude said "I agree with Maryal that first-person narrations are not totally reliable because the narrator is free to embellish, to add, even to omit anything he doesn't want to tell. But where does that leave the reader ? The reader is given a subjective point of view and has to go from there because there is no other."

    Mal asked whether the key to this book is an unreliable narrator.

    To me, they are correct and that Ishiguro is a master at using the unreliable narrator. Stevens' world is a world all his own that his little to do with "objective" reality. If you read any Ishiguro book (The Unconsoled takes this to an extreme) you get this same feeling. I always feel Ishiguro wants me to inhabit this strange world his characters create. He loves his characters and wants us to understand them, but completely on their own terms, in their own language, in keeping with their own innermost thoughts.

    No one writes like this man!

    Traude S
    October 23, 2002 - 02:19 pm
    Do we have a disagreement here and whatever for ?

    In a first-person narration we have the viewpoint of the narrator. Hence ONE viewpoint only. Hence, the reader has ONE voice only and must read (judge, if we must) accordingly.

    In other words, if we want to understand this book, we have to read it as it is written, as much as we would like to set Stevens on the proper path ("the proper path" as we conceive it). Why would we have to IDENTIFY with a protagonist down to the last detail ? Wouldn't that limit the reading experience to a somewhat disturbing degree ? Wouldn't it be carrying things a bit too far ? For example, if we read THE HEART OF DARKNESS or THE POISONWOOD BIBLE, who exactly would be identify with ?

    I meant to answer to Mal and I have to find the "thread" again.

    Harold Arnold
    October 23, 2002 - 02:20 pm
    Do you see in Miss K's attitude in the early chapters a planned scheme to annoy Stevens? I think this was my conclusion particularly after reading about her insistence that communications between them be either written notes or through a third party. Of course during the last meeting she admitted this was her intent. Certainly then, and even today, I think such an attitude would be grounds for disciplinary action including dismissal. Why then didn’t Steven fire her? True she did her job well, but her refusal to communicate could not be ignored. Was the answer that much of the interaction between Miss K and Stevens as described in the flashbacks, a sexual thing, a semi-weird sort of flirtation?

    MmeW
    October 23, 2002 - 02:26 pm
    Harold, I don't think we've gotten to the notes/third party part yet.

    Traude S
    October 23, 2002 - 02:30 pm
    No to the question, Harold.

    Why in heaven's name would Miss K have set out to deliberately annoy Stevens ? Touchy as he was he may have taken it as such, but that would have been HIS interpretation ! She defended her turf, and she had every right to do so. Good for her to have done so. In those instances Stevens was the bully, isn't that obvious ? If tact and diplomacy were the tools of an efficient butler, as has been said here, no such tools were in operation at the time.

    When can we go on to the next chapter assignment ? We might be better able to comment on what is about to transpire.

    SarahT
    October 23, 2002 - 02:33 pm
    Hey Traude, it looks like Ginny has us moving on to pages 76-141 on October 27 (see header).

    SarahT
    October 23, 2002 - 02:39 pm
    Harold and Traude - Like Harold, I felt Miss Kenton was hard on Mr. Stevens. It did feel a bit like a flirtation, too, albeit a very awkward and terribly handled one. Neither of them had much social skill despite their positions.

    For example, I felt Miss Kenton was terribly hard on Mr. Stevens' father. I don't think she did what she did to hurt father - rather, she was trying to put Mr. Stevens down for having the bad judgment to bring his father into the home. And indeed, the whole idea of bring father into service there - while possibly well-intentioned - was a mistake. Miss Kenton seemed determined to make Stevens feel this mistake very deeply - to rub his nose in it, as it were.

    Why? Competitiveness? "My judgment is better than yours"; "I have more discretion than do you"? Or was it a play by Miss Kenton for attention? There was certainly a very . . . fraught dynamic there that I felt Miss Kenton was very much responsible for.

    Traude S
    October 23, 2002 - 02:50 pm
    Hi Sarah, on the second rereading I felt HE was hard on HER !

    But what was it that made Stevens pounce on Miss Kenton even though she had done nothing to deserve criticism ? Why the repeated harping on her inexperience since she was obviously very well trained, and Stevens said as much ? What ever WAS his problem ?

    With great difficulty I see only the faintest outline of a love story (that's an improvement over the first reading when I saw none such !), so by all means let's venture forth now and accompany Stevens on his trip to Salisbury and west from there. Let's just imagine we are the "you" he is talking to.

    Ginny
    October 23, 2002 - 03:04 pm
    I believe I am going nuts here. I could have sworn that in ONE of the interviews that marvelle posted the author can be found saying that his secretary said the book was about "self denial." Ishiguro had not seen it that way, but after she pointed it out, he thought perhaps it was, after all. Did anybody also see where I read that, because I cannot find it now?

    The point is that each of us, EVERY reader, brings to every book his own experience, and background, which is unique, and he's as entitled to his impressions as the next person, we can see that here in the varied responses.

    Maybe together we will see something more as a group at the end than we would have as an individual.

    For instance, Jonathan, when you mentioned "love letter," I thought nah. Then I thought hah? And now I think to whom?

    To whom, Jonathan? Or to what? Thank you for that super point raised. IS this a love story?




    In defense of our looking so hard at the character of Stevens versus, perhaps, the action or events in the story, you might be interested in this thought from Adam Parkes, who writes in his book, which just came today (and I'm so glad it did) : Kazuo Ishiguro's The Remains of the Day :


    In Remains, as in all of Ishiguro's novels, the primary source of interest is not what happens, but what the narrator says and why he says it. Talk is the major event in all of Ishiguro's works.


    There is so much more to look at in these first 76 pages, am going back now to comment on some of the things you've said, keep in mind we do NOT seek a consensus here?

    I'm going to answer #5 of the new topics in the heading and say that the most poignant line in this first section for me is this one:



    For even taking into account my employer's generous offer to "foot the bill for the gas," the costs of such a trip might still come to a surprising amount considering such matters as accommodation, meals, and any small snacks I might partake of on my way.



    The poor man. Every time I read that it clutches at my stomach. "Any small snacks; " that's all he allows himself, I think the secretary may have been right about self denial if I can ever find where I read it. Small snacks, he can't even allow himself the luxury of thinking of a full meal? Or did I read that wrong? Is he attempting to innumerate each small snack, I see he mentions "meals," what does this MEAN?

    That one line blew me away.

    Back with a few reflections on some of the hundreds of points you have raised, and, believe it or not, there are about 50 more waiting in the wings!

    Oh thanks, Malryn and Mme for the new car, and the date, I had missed the date! That looks more like what I was thinking of also. In placing the 1941 Ford sedan in the heading I thought long and hard about Mr. Farraday, reasoning that he, an American with enough money to buy this great house, would not have had a 20+ year old car, but I like yours better so in the next Considerations we'll have the black one!




    Oh and listen, All, I am deliberately not putting up a photo of what I think Darlington Hall looks like? I'd like to ask you all if you can find an illustration of what YOU think it looks like, to hold it till the end of the discussion, and then, we'll call for them and see how we all saw it, it might be fun.

    I think most people SEE Darlington Hall definitely in their mind's eye and it would spoil it for them if we put up one now, so if you will hold yours till the very end, it will be a hoot to see how we all differ. Please remember this and every other point you are asked to remember as I will definitely forget, just write it down somewhere till they are called for!

    Back with YOUR points....

    Traude S
    October 23, 2002 - 03:14 pm
    Ginny, a consensus ? Really ? About what ? Wasn't it you who mentioned introducing dissenting opinions/impressions right here not so long ago ?

    It was my impression all along that, while focused on a specific book, we need not come to a consensus. Was I totally wrong ?

    Ginny
    October 23, 2002 - 03:35 pm
    Traude? Here's the quote above?

    There is so much more to look at in these first 76 pages, am going back now to comment on some of the things you've said, keep in mind we do NOT seek a consensus here?


    Where are you seeing I said we seek a consensus? For the record we do NOT?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 23, 2002 - 03:59 pm
    I have to smile. Consensus in this particular discussion would take years of experimentation and hybridization. I think what we have here is great! A kind of intellectual, sight unseen ballgame, no hits, no runs, no errors.

    I agree with what Sarah said: " He loves his characters and wants us to understand them, but completely on their own terms, in their own language, in keeping with their own innermost thoughts." This is why I suggested sometime or other awhile ago that we should try to get inside Stevens' skin. Not easy, and that's why I wrote about my former husband earlier. He's my best frame of reference, you see.

    It's my opinion that Stevens and Miss Kenton are alike in some ways. She has more humor and her general tone is lighter than his, but they seem similar to me. When what I called their "Who's on First" go-around began, I think Kenton was trying to nudge Stevens a little, make a crack in what she thought was his façade to see what was underneath. Stevens responded in his usual way, that is his "Don't bother me; I don't know what bantering is, and I have work to do." I believe Miss Kenton bothers Stevens, disturbs his cool. What I think is that he sees her as a real human being, not just name on his staff who works for him.

    Stevens' awareness of her and Miss Kenton's awareness of him cause this repartée to taste like a bit of a flirtation after a while. Neither responds the way the other wants, and that flirtation turns into something else which has a touch of impatience and annoyance to it. At least that's how I read it.

    If Stevens the elder had been anyone except Stevens the younger's father, Stevens would have behaved exactly the same way about him that Miss Kenton did. Stevens the elder was proving to be a cog in the wheel that didn't work properly, a malfunctioning part of the machinery which kept Darlington Hall running as smoothly as it did. Stevens did not want to see his father go down, thus his reluctance to change his duties. As a proper housekeeper should, Miss Kenton was doing her best to get Darlington House back on even keel.

    I see some game-playing here with Stevens putting up resistance to someone who is as capable and dedicated as he is -- or almost. A game he cannot allow to continue because, after all, he's the butler, the man.

    Mal

    MmeW
    October 23, 2002 - 04:13 pm
    I was composing this as you were posting, Mal, so there will be some overlap, but I definitely agree with you about cracking his façade—well put.

    This sequence begins with Kenton coming into the butler’s pantry, full of sweetness and light, bearing flowers to brighten Stevens’s stark room. Bam! He not only rebuffs her gesture, but then immediately corrects the way she addresses Father.

    Does he do this directly? Does he say, "I would appreciate it if you would address my father as Mr. Stevens in view of his age and former position"? No, he rather insultingly beats around the bush with an inquisition about who she is calling William, managing to insult her in the process: "It’s an easy enough error to have made," "an understandable error," "someone such as you talking ‘down’ to …," "the inappropriateness of someone of your age," "were you prepared to be more observant," etc.

    I think part of this is Stevens’s inability to communicate with people in a direct manner (his attempt at tact and diplomacy—if that’s what this was—is as convoluted as his idea of bantering).

    Now, granted, Kenton goads him a bit during the course of this conversation, but she has been rebuffed and insulted, to boot. She becomes sarcastic, argumentative and defensive: "I’m afraid I’m not clear on what you’re saying," "I have … been accustomed to addressing under-servants by their Christian names," "No doubt I have been extremely unobservant," "just what marvellous things might I learn from observing your father," "we have already established … that I am deficient in that respect."

    They both seem extremely stubborn to me, but it was Stevens’s responsibility to run the house and to be able to convey his wishes in a reasonable manner to the staff. Kenton was new and didn’t deserve to be berated, though, heaven knows, she stuck up for herself.

    And I think part of her badgering Stevens about his father’s failings (the dust-pan in the hall, the silver, the chinaman) is because she is still licking her wounds and is determined to show him that his father isn’t that great. And she is also trying to get him to be open and aboveboard with her.

    On the other hand, she is a competent housekeeper and she does have genuine concerns about Father’s ability to perform and she knows that Stevens will deny it without absolute proof. She does finally confront him:
    Whatever your father was once, Mr Stevens, his powers are now greatly diminished. This is what these "trivial errors" as you call them really signify and if you do not heed them, it will not be long before your father commits an error of major proportions.


    His response: "Miss Kenton, you are merely making yourself look foolish."

    A mere housekeeper’s opinion could not be more valid than his own, so it did take "an error of major proportions," Father’s falling and pitching the teacups and sandwiches all over the lawn before finally Lord Darlington spoke to Stevens.

    MmeW
    October 23, 2002 - 04:20 pm
    Ginny, I noticed that quote in the January magazine interview also, but was saving it for the film discussion part:

    Ishiguro: Actually my literary agent in London said that she thought the main difference was -- and this was very perceptive. I would have never come up with anything as insightful as this – she said: The movie is about emotional repression. But the book is about self-denial. And that's the crucial difference, she said. And I thought: yes, that's probably right. They are crucially different themes.


    We should probably wait to discuss it though.

    Ginny
    October 23, 2002 - 05:10 pm
    I agree, Mme, and thank you for the reference and your restraint there. I think it's important to recognize now that the reader may sense something that even the author did not, even if we don't discuss it till the movie, many thanks.




    Let's be sure we hear from everyone? Whether or not you "agree" with anybody who has posted yet, there are 9 new topics for your interest in the heading, if you like, take a whirl at one.




    Sarah, welcome, I am very glad to see you here! Do you have one word to describe Stevens in this opening section (see Previos Questions above).




    Several of you have mentioned the journey, that is the car journey, do you think it might be suggestive of another journey and why do you think the "diary" form in the chapter titles was used? Is it important at all?




    I believe the Hayes Society was the first in a long series of revelations to Stevens, cracks in his carefully constructed world. It's as if he's spent his whole life making a giant wedding cake carefully piling layer upon layer in the "best" and "most dignified" and "greatest" way with attention to the highest standards and detail and restraint and just took a bite of it, and realized it was rotten. And worse, may have been rotten all the time.

    I think it seems to him that everywhere he turns, everything he held sacred is turning on him, and is being revealed to have been false. How he struggles with each new blow and how he resists or not, how he justifies what the reader knows to be wrong, what he turns to for comfort or hope, to me, and perhaps only to me, is almost unbearable to read.

    I wonder if we can know in any way how he feels? I wonder IF how he feels is symptomatic of the process OF aging?

    I wonder if it would be useful to make a list of all the blows he does suffer, some of them quite subtle?

    ginny

    MmeW
    October 23, 2002 - 07:14 pm
    As well as taking a journey to Cornwall, he is also taking a journey into the past. As he leaves familiar territory, he says: "I knew I had gone beyond all previous boundaries," and he feels a sense of alarm. I have a feeling that as he explores the past, the same will happen.

    Marvelle
    October 23, 2002 - 07:49 pm
    Stevens is on a quest and that is heroic even if there isn't a Cyclops to battle. Generally a quest is for self-knowledge and we'll see how far Stevens accomplishes that goal. GINNY, I have to backtrack a little in the discussion because my mind is so preoccupied that I haven't been able to see forward into the discussion.

    My opinion about why the first-person narration is used: I initially wrote something to the effect that author's use first-person when

    -- the author wants to establish an intimacy and immediate relationship between reader and narrator; Stevens is talking directly to you as a friend and as someone like himself (whether we like to admit the similarities are not)

    -- you, the reader, accept the reality of the narrator more easily since it is "I" speaking. (Actually, one handicap to "I" narration is that some readers assume that the author is "I" and therefore all the opinions of the narrator are those of the author. Stevens is an invented character with some universal traits, some of which are shared by author and reader but the narrator is not the author.)

    -- you, the reader, only get into one mind and that is the first-person narrator so you only know what the "I" says or feels and you'll be totally immersed in the "I" worldview.

    All of this means that you see the outrageous, sad, funny, disseminating Stevens as real and you take note of what he says and are personally invested in the outcome of his quest. You see the world from his eyes where you might normally be reluctant to accept or admit to having that vision. How else could he be presented successfully except as an "I"? It is the best choice I think.

    I added the mention of the unreliable narrator because so many times that is the nature of the first-person narrator. Also, I found interviews with Ishiguro where he said that he created Stevens as an unreliable narrator and why he liked to use that type of narration.

    The purpose of an unreliable narrator? Since we can't take what he says as reliable, we can't swallow his statements whole either as to what he feels, or what he sees, or what he perceives -- we are left to question what is happening and -- since Ishiguro tells us that Stevens is unreliable as a narrator -- we must also question Stevens. It is a good technique when an author wants the reader to consider the themes and issues of the novel. It requires a good deal of work from the reader to not accept things at face value. Therein lies the impossibility of consensus for we each will consider the themes and issues and pull from our own viewpoints and experiences to reach our individual opinions. I fully expect some of my opinions to change through reading the insights of other posters.

    GINNY, you've listed so many interesting questions and there have been outstanding replies. I'm too far behind to mention all the wonderful posts. Will try to become up-to-date in my next message.

    Marvelle

    Harold Arnold
    October 23, 2002 - 08:34 pm
    Does the Hayes Society exist or has it ever existed? Apparently the answer is no! I did a Google search and while there were many hits they were not related to the butler profession.

    The only hit concerning the butler Profession was one concern with the fictional Hayes society created by our book: http://members.fortunecity.com/jusdo/HTMLobj-896/Memory_and_History_in_the_Remains_of_the_Day.htm

    betty gregory
    October 23, 2002 - 08:51 pm
    Pardon my harping on this....As I was reading post after post, I kept thinking something was missing, that a reference in the middle of a response didn't ring a bell. Then, I thought to go look BEFORE my last post and, sure enough, there were several posts that I hadn't read. With this busy a discussion, there's a good chance that someone could be posting WHILE I'm working on, then posting my own post. Those won't show up in "6 new messages." They won't show up because the system assumes that the working page on which your new post is located is the final page of your activity....the system assumes you've read everything up to your final post, which may not be true. So, you have to check manually immediately behind the post you've just made to see if there are any posts not yet read.

    ----------------------------------------------

    I'm having the most difficult time figuring out what's ok to talk about now and what comes in our next weekly section.

    ----------------------------------------------

    Mal and MmeW, in posts 200 and 201, have done a wonderful job on the Stevens/Kenton tug of war section, covering the new and testy relationship through the various stages of the Father problem.

    Harold, here's a good answer to your question about flirting. Mal writes...

    "It's my opinion that Stevens and Miss Kenton are alike in some ways. She has more humor and her general tone is lighter than his, but they seem similar to me. When what I called their "Who's on First" go-around began, I think Kenton was trying to nudge Stevens a little, make a crack in what she thought was his façade to see what was underneath. Stevens responded in his usual way, that is his "Don't bother me; I don't know what bantering is, and I have work to do." I believe Miss Kenton bothers Stevens, disturbs his cool. What I think is that he sees her as a real human being, not just name on his staff who works for him.

    (Mal continuing) "Stevens' awareness of her and Miss Kenton's awareness of him cause this repartée to taste like a bit of a flirtation after a while. Neither responds the way the other wants, and that flirtation turns into something else which has a touch of impatience and annoyance to it." (her post #200)

    Yet, this was a power struggle!!, set off by Stevens' unnecessary puffed-up put-downs of Miss Kenton. Her quick come-backs must have really thrown him. He may never have encountered anyone as self assured as Miss Kenton. The power struggle was real enough, but there was a Hepburn-Tracey or Cary Grant-Audrey Hepburn quick-quick repartee that was clear enough from the author. The power struggle reaches a climax, however, when Father falls and Miss Kenton makes no attempt to claim a win. When she calls to Stevens from the room where she is watching Father walking up and back, there is an implied closeness, a shared sympathy, I thought. So, in only a few weeks (months?), there is a RICH power struggle (fierce, exciting competition), flirting implications, then deep sympathy. Who wouldn't begin to fall in love?

    Betty

    Marvelle
    October 23, 2002 - 09:26 pm
    The power struggle was over Stevens' soul which Miss Kenton wanted to make him see that he had. It was love but Stevens could not admit to having such emotions. I see the love story but think it is part of the theme, a piece of the puzzle of what makes us fully human.

    HAROLD, your link looks intriguing. I'll have to wait until I go to work tomorrow to be able to read it fully. The screen at work is much easier to read. I do think think the quest is from self-deception to self-knowledge of a kind.

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    October 23, 2002 - 09:36 pm
    Well, this helps me more than anything, Ginny.....

    "I think it seems to him that everywhere he turns, everything he held sacred is turning on him, and is being revealed to have been false. How he struggles with each new blow and how he resists or not, how he justifies what the reader knows to be wrong, what he turns to for comfort or hope, to me, and perhaps only to me, is almost unbearable to read." Ginny, post 203.

    You asked if we'd list the blows Stevens has suffered. I'll start by listing the loss of good reputation of Darlington Hall. Then, the size of staff at Darlington Hall, therefore, the importance of Stevens' position. Then, the loss of an English-speaking boss....Mr. Farraday speaks "American," a truly different language to Stevens.

    I'll let others fill in more.

    Betty

    Marge N
    October 23, 2002 - 09:49 pm
    I am arriving late and have just spent a long time reading all the messages. As always, I am really impressed with everyone’s comments. I had jotted down various ideas as I was reading and invariably someone else had already touched on my ideas when I read through a few more messages.

    The perfectionism of Stevens resulted in the “wearing of blinders” that several people mentioned. I like the first-person narrative because Stevens can be selective about what he tells us and what he doesn’t tell us. But then the reader also can imagine what really happened, because we can read between the lines knowing we cannot believe everything in a first-person narrative. I think that there is an undercurrent of a love story but that Steven is doing everything in his power to not recognize this himself. The first-person narrative (unreliable narrator) makes it easy for all of us to find something different in these 76 pages.

    To me the most poignant lines were “One is not struck by the truth until prompted quite accidentally by some external event. So it was in this instance; that is to say, my receiving the letter from Miss Kenton, containing as it did, along with its long, rather unrevealing passages, an unmistakable nostalgia for Darlington Hall, and—I am quite sure of this—distinct hints of her desire to return here.” I read that thinking that Stevens is dreaming up the “hints” because that is what he is hoping for.

    Ginny asked for a single word. You have come up with the ones I thought of. I was thinking along the lines of coping—priding himself in being able to cope with anything and everything that came along. As you all have discussed, we bring our own experiences with us, and I come from a long line of people who prided themselves in being able to cope and to never let emotions get in the way so that's what I saw in Stevens.

    As to sympathy or empathy for Stevens, I have enough perfectionism in me to know that one spends too much time on things that ultimately do not matter. There are only so many hours in the day, and if you are a perfectionist in your work, you do not leave enough time to achieve balance in the rest of your life so I felt sympathy for Stevens as well as irritation with his perfectionism.

    Stevens invested everything he had in his goals to be a great butler. He was following in his father’s footsteps. His father had nothing to fall back on when he reached old age except to keep working until the day he died. For Stevens, times have changed and things will never be the way they were before the war—he had to close off many of the rooms of the house and reduce the staff, etc. He is even working for an American. Stevens is looking back at his life and considering what might have been. This is triggered by the letter from Miss Kenton. He dares to think about incidents like when she brought the flowers—but what we read is his rationalization of his behavior. He will not reveal any regrets—he probably wouldn’t even allow himself to think them. Sorry I am coming in late. Marge

    Ginny
    October 24, 2002 - 01:48 am
    Welcome, MargeN!!

    I am in the process of putting your "one word," coping, in the heading, thank you for your wonderful perspectives! This " Stevens is looking back at his life and considering what might have been.," I think is also important, do you all think that what's happening here is a look back and attempt to come to grips with a situation?

    Thank you also for the "instigating circumstance,"This is triggered by the letter from Miss Kenton."

    Some time ago, in the discussion Les Per, I think, Mme said she had read all fiction follows these guidelines: (correct this, Susan, it's from memory):

    Instigating incident
    Crisis
    Crisis
    Crisis
    Climax
    Denouement




    That seems overly simplistic till you actually notice it seems to apply, huh?

    Super point here, also, Susan, I missed this entirely, "I knew I had gone beyond all previous boundaries." Good point, boundaries in both senses of the word.




    Marvelle: "It requires a good deal of work." I think this book requires of the reader probably more thinking than almost any book I have ever read, it's very cleverly crafted and will not reward the sloppy reader, which none of you are.




    Harold, "Does the Hayes Society exist or has it ever existed?" I wondered that myself, thank you for looking it up, do you suppose there might have been OTHER societies tho that Ishiguro might have heard of and just named Hayes (I wonder why?)




    marvelle, I was struck by your thought here: The power struggle was over Stevens' soul which Miss Kenton wanted to make him see that he had

    Is the entire book maybe a struggle over Stevens's soul or maybe something else?




    Betty, thank you for this list of "blows" to Stevens's esteem, I will begin to get the list in the heading, let's see how many we can assemble.

  • 1. Loss of good reputation of Darlington Hall.
  • The [loss of the]size of staff at Darlington Hall, therefore, the importance of Stevens' position.
  • 3. The loss of an English-speaking boss..




    Betty mentioned she would like to know the events or a list of same covered in these first 76 pages, so she would not get off the subject matter, would any of you care to make a list for this section or for the one we take up on the 27th, the next section?

    I would appreciate it, if you can please note here you will do this for us?

    ginny
  • Ginny
    October 24, 2002 - 02:03 am


    I woke up this morning at 4 am with two thoughts coursing thru my head, the first concerning the book of Literary Criticism on this work and the second on Coleridge.

    Yesterday as I said I got a book in the mail which is essentially a lit crit paper on this work. I had time to read only one chapter but I found IN that chapter that you all had not only covered that particular area, but augmented it beyond what the author saw. I found only one thing you had not said (the bit about the journey and the diary); however, that one bit is crowding out for me the real meaning of what we're reading. So I've put the book down, and will read it the week before we're thru so you can be assured of not missing ONE iota of what the critics have found. Want to bet me a lunch you together (our giant Lit Crit Brain here) have not only not MISSED anything, but have gone a step beyond him? Want to bet we write him and send him some of our own perspectives?

    Let's do it!

    Should we invite him IN here? What do you think?




    I got up with this chanting thru my head:

    Like one who, on a lonely road,
    Doth walk in fear and dread,
    And, having once turned round, walks on,
    And turns no more his head;
    Because he knows a frightful fiend
    Doth close behind him tread.


    This, of course, is Coleridge, from the Rime of the Ancient Mariner, which we read together some time ago here and to me, it perfectly describes Stevens and what's happening.

    He reminds me of a man walking thru the woods on a sunny calm day who suddenly notices the smell of something bad. (his "mistakes.")

    Point #4 of the blows to Steven's esteem: his mistakes.

    Sniff sniff, is that the smell of something dead?

    Walk on.

    Put it behind you. Self rationalize it. Justify it. (Larry's self justification coming in here).

    Preserve the status quo.

    Walk on.

    Sniff sniff, is the smell stronger? Is something rotten? Hayes Society...justify (never believed in them anyway, still....still....what IS greatness, what IS dignity)....walk on.

    To me the entire book is Stevens walking and denying that the smell is getting much stronger and sweeter (it's something dead). Walking on further and further like each of us does in life. What do we do when the little flashes come which suggest maybe that the life we have lived may NOT be what we thought it was? Blow after blow? Smell after smell?

    Walk on?

    Stevens is walking here, beginning to sniff, denying the fundamental truth which, in the end, will reveal what was rotten the whole time, what will he do when he finds the source of the smell?

    When we get there we will understand Stevens, and maybe ourselvles. That's what I think, what do YOU think?

    ginny

    betty gregory
    October 24, 2002 - 04:00 am
    I woke up thinking, if you'll hear this in the confused spirit in which it's offered, that each of our posts/perceptions could be unreliable 1st person narratives.

    Hahahahahahaha, sob, sob, sob, hiccup. More specifically, I don't know (this morning) if Stevens is capable of ALL the unfolding awareness that you speak of, Ginny. He's got some pretty powerful, life-long defenses in place, ability to rationalize, etc., so I don't know if he, or anyone, could recognize and admit mistaken ways, in such a healthy way, as you suggest. That would be a pretty dramatic about-face. Partial recognition? Yes, no doubt. Regrets about what might have been with Miss Kenton? Yes. About Darlington? I don't know. (Though he will deny him. Get the bibles out.)

    See, I'm off into subject-areas that come later.....but the judge ruled that you opened up the subject and that I was free to pursue it. Briefly.

    Ginny? It would be just like you to plant an unreliable 1st-person narrative, grinning and slapping the table with mischievous glee.

    You didn't? Here's the apology, just in case.

    This is a tough book!!

    Betty

    Edit.....oh, I think you decreased his awareness in editing, or am I going crazy? I just scanned your post above and you have him denying much of the "smell." Yes, that fits for me, too, his inability to face the inevitable. OR,OR, doing what we all must do to save mental stability...a very slow awareness, painful but all that is possible without losing all sanity.

    Ginny
    October 24, 2002 - 05:14 am
    No, I have not edited it, Betty, and yes, that is exactly how I feel about the book, how do the rest of you feel?

    I was struck so forcibly by the Coleridge, the fear, the dread and the one turn around (I believe that's his going to see Miss Kenton) but as you say we'll see in the end!

    I agree, this IS one tough book, who knew?

    ginny

    Hats
    October 24, 2002 - 05:27 am
    At first, I did not understand what Betty meant by "missed opportunities." I now understand what Betty meant, and her post has given me a deeper understanding of Stevens. I do believe that Stevens is a perfectionist. I suppose while striving to be the PERFECT butler, he missed out on life or living as a complete man.

    I think on his car journey Stevens will begin to evolve into a "new" man. So, his car journey is not just a trip but a inner journey, almost a spiritual pilgrimage.

    How helpful it is to reread the posts of others while still reading the book.

    Ginny
    October 24, 2002 - 06:09 am
    Calling your attention to revised Question #9 in the heading, the one on the "journey" and the "diary form."

  • 9. Adam Parkes, in The Remains of the Day argues that there are two journeys Stevens is going on, and states, "the real story is a journey of the mind."
    Do you agree or disagree? Is the physical journey a metaphor for the real one? In what way?

  • The book is in diary form. Parkes points out this circumscribed form actually enhances the contrasts in STevens's emotional position. Can you point to any instances where this contrast is made more startling by the form of the diary it is set in?





  • Hats, are you thinking Stevens's missed opportunities were by his own choice?

    ginny
  • Hats
    October 24, 2002 - 07:10 am
    Ginny,

    Yes, I think Stevens' missed opportunities were by his own choice. I say this because we choose, personally, how much we want to sacrifice to any duty. I am wondering if many times the chance to make up for missed opportunities comes to us in a serendipitous way. I think for Stevens it is serendipity. On his own, he would have never chosen to make the journey out of Darlington Hall. I guess Darlington Hall had become his self imposed prison.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 24, 2002 - 07:30 am
    "Stevens hopes his life makes a 'small contributioin to the creation of a better world.' The Japanese term for this is bushida: it required the samural specifically to serve his lord with utmost loyalty and in general to put devotion to moral principle (righteousness) ahead of personal gain. The purpose of Confucian ethics is to produce a person who exhibits grace and authority under any social circumstance.



    "The contrast between Eastern and Western attitudes in regard to social roles provides a door into Kazuo Ishiguro's world. In the Western view, Stevens is pathetic because his obsession with duty has arrested the development of adult autonomy. Westerners believe that something like Erik Erikson's 'Eight Stages of Man' specifies objective and universal stages of human, in contrast to cultural, development. Measured by this standard, Stevens fails to grow-up; he follows a social role instead of becoming his own person. Exasperated when Stevens fails to drop the role of butler and does not romantically respond to her, Miss Kenton asks, 'Why, Mr Stevens, why, why, why do you always have to pretend?' Stevens's ambitions remain oedipal: to please a father figure. Especially in the movie version, Stevens remains pathetically defensive until he tragically admits, 'All those years I served him, I trusted I was doing something worthwhile. I can't even say I made my own mistakes. Really -- one has to ask oneself -- what dignity is there in that?' Stevens poses this as a rhetorical question because every Westerner knows the answer: that one's deepest obligation is to develop a unique individuality. Christianity demands this. In Sources of the Self Charles Taylor illustrates that Romanticism/Modernism simply provided different arguments to insist on the same duty.



    "Nothing like this analysis can be made from a Confucian outlook. In Japan filial loyalty (hsiao) -- which is ultimately offered to the person of the Emperor (symbolized in this case by Lord Darlington) -- provides the vocabulary for self-worth. Without this loyalty, which derives from a sense of gratitude and obligation (gimu: the infinite debt owed to parents for giving life and to the emperor for giving culture; giri: the debt owed to teachers, employers and other benefactors), one is no better than a monkey or a sociopath. Benedict explains that the hero we [Westerners] sympathize with because he is in love or cherishes some personal ambition, 'the Japanese condemn as weak because he has allowed these feelings' to erode his moral worth: Westerners are likely to feel it is a sign of strength to rebel against conventions . . . . But the strong, according to Japanese verdict, are those who disregard personal happiness and fulfill their obligations. Strength of character, they think, is shown in conforming not in rebelling."

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 24, 2002 - 07:50 am
    The quote above is from an article I found last night which struck some chords with me. After I read it some more and begin to digest its premise more fully, I'll post a link to the whole thing.

    You see, I don't think Stevens was pathetic, nor do I see a power struggle for Stevens' soul or a journey to reveal what that soul was. That's too romantic (and Western) an idea to suit me.

    I believe Miss Kenton's motives were selfish, not a selfless attempt to help Stevens, who, frankly did not need her or anyone's help except professionally, or her in the way she wanted him to need her.

    His journal, called a diary here, is a reflection of his thoughts about what has happened. The old order has been drastically changed. England is becoming Americanized, thus the American, Farraday, as Stevens' new boss. Stevens as samurai is being asked to change the order and goals of his life, a traumatic and critical time. I believe Stevens' journey to see Miss Kenton and ask her to return as housekeeper is not so much of a romantic nature as it is an attempt to bring the past back to Darlington Hall.

    I do not see Stevens as deluded or flawed as badly as some of us do. I see a flawed society, and if there is anyone or anything which is the culprit in this book, it is that society.

    Mal

    Harold Arnold
    October 24, 2002 - 08:51 am
    One thing that has bothered me in my understanding of Stevens is how he himself managed to avoid the changes occurring in Great Britain over the course of his life. The story first begins in the early 1920’s just after the end of WW I. Stevens is already a fully accredited professional Butler a position that would seem to require some years of apprenticeship to obtain. This would place his date of birth sometime in the early 1890’s. In my mind this raises the question, how did he avoid military service in WW I? As the review given in the link below noted “even though history is apparently avoided all along the novel, it is central to the book." If Steven had been in the WW I army he would certainly have mentioned it.

    We see many references to historical events and personalities mentioned in the flash backs to the 1920’ and 30’s. We will get to some of these tomorrow when we discuss Lord D’s 1922 conference. During WW II Stevens would have been in his early 50’s perhaps a bit old for the military but other service in the auxiliaries and defense industry would seem likely. Yet obviously Stevens did avoid these great social changes and in doing so avoided changes relative to himself..

    I urge everyone to read the rather comprehensive annotated web review of “Remains of the Day” that included the short quote given above: http://members.fortunecity.com/jusdo/HTMLobj-896/Memory_and_History_in_the_Remains_of_the_Day.htm

    PS We in South Texas are in another heavy rain situation that began Monday and is expected to continue through Saturday. Last year the least drizzle shut down my telephone connection, but since the summer the line has held up surprisingly well. I am high and dry and quite safe from flooding here on my hill, but if I disappear for a while it will be because the of the telephone line.

    Jonathan
    October 24, 2002 - 09:09 am
    I can't continue until I've posted my reaction to the suggestion that Miss Kenton was hard on Stevens for 'having the bad judgment to bring his father into the home.' I believe she could see trouble coming for Stevens (and Stevens concedes as much in his ruminations) the likelihood of mishaps, something Stevens dreaded more than anything, if too much were expected of the aging man - carrying a tray of dishes, including soups, for example. Really! Thanks Sarah, for your stimulating post. Memory of that S/K encounter seems to have been significant.

    I agree with Harold, that there was more to the relationship - in a wierd sort of way. But a planned scheme to annoy? No. Unless, well, maybe...she has to get his attention somehow...the attention which would go beyond his professionalism.

    Ginny, I found a good one-word description of Stevens in a post. But whose? Could we add it to the list? The poster described him as the POOR man. I believe that may well turn out to be the case. And why not the EVEN POORER woman, for Miss Kenton? But why be pessimistic. I'm hoping they fall into each others' arms. Stevens' dreams...well, who really knows?

    For that matter, why not another title for the book? THE MISSING YEARS. In that case we're very lucky to have MmeW in the discussion. I'm thinking of her amazing feat with regard to THE SUN ALSO RISES, which everyone knows about. Finding the missing day in that book certainly tied up a few loose ends for me. If ever we needed help, it's in trying to get an understanding of Stevens' shaky chronological tale.

    Jonathan

    Harold Arnold
    October 24, 2002 - 09:28 am
    Jonathan, my reason for saying Miss K was executing a planed annoyance of Stevens was that during their final meeting at the end of the book, she admitted it. I think as you pointed out, an effort to get his attention may have been a cause.

    My apologies for going beyond the current discussion chapters but the fact does seem pertinent to the current thread.

    Marvelle
    October 24, 2002 - 09:50 am
    HAROLD, I enjoy your insights which help join the themes, issues, and events of the novel to the outside world. I intend to re-read your last two links because I know I can learn from them.

    This is my third read of "Remains" and I am still haunted by the sadness inherent in the work -- it's what I call horrifyingly funny because Stevens can be hilarious with his obtuseness yet I like him and feel sad to see his carefully controlled world crumbling about him and he is left feeling out of place. There is an elegiac tone to Stevens' thoughts which I think comes from his gradually admitting mistakes (and failures) in the past.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 24, 2002 - 10:08 am
    Perhaps some of you might consider the points in the article linked below from which I quoted earlier. Its author is John Rothfork who was Fulbright Professor at Tokyo University and also taught at Keio University, a private school in Tokyo, as well as other Eastern universities.

    Zen Comedy in Commonwealth Literature: Kazuo Ishiguro's The Remains of the Day

    SarahT
    October 24, 2002 - 10:36 am
    I think Ginny really had something there with her reference to the stench. I think this image is especially useful as we get into discussing the conference and Germany, but it is also appropriate in this section. Stevens lives in his own world, and if he is aware of the political context in which he exists, the whole class system that creates the need for butlers and underbutlers and housekeepers and the like, he never expresses it. He is singular.

    Yet there is a very insidious reality that exists in Darlington Hall. Stevens will have none of it.

    Is it just his training? Has he lived the butler's life so long that he truly is oblivious to what is really going on? Or is he acutely aware of all that goes on around him and simply ready to deny it?

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 24, 2002 - 10:39 am
    Here's a link to another interview with Kazuo Ishiguro, who happened to be thirty years old when he wrote The Remains of the Day.

    In Conversation with Kazuo Ishiguro

    MmeW
    October 24, 2002 - 11:14 am
    Betty, yes! Power struggle! Thank you for naming what I see in Stevens and Kenton’s first exchanges. I see none of the sexual tension that some others have seen; I just see Kenton as a strong woman who’ll take no guff. I do, however, see a softening as they stand at the window and watch Father, no "I told you so" at all. This is only the beginning of their relationship, though.

    Also the fact that Stevens dwells on these memories, even pointing out that after Kenton left he often read Volume III (Devon and Cornwall) of Symons' book on England to "gain a sense" of where Kenton had gone, is indicative of how important they were to him.

    "Each of our posts/perceptions could be unreliable 1st person narratives": that’s essentially what I meant when I referred to us as "unreliable perceivers." We each bring our own background and experiences to our understanding of this novel.

    Interestingly enough, Ishiguro said in one of those interviews that lengthy setting description is less necessary in modern novels because we have all seen in movies and documentaries so much more of the world than people of earlier times. He also said this about Remains:

    It was a case of manipulating certain stereotypical images of a certain kind of classical England. Butlers and tea and scones: it's not really about describing a world that you know well and firsthand. It's about describing stereotypes that exist in people's heads all around the world and manipulating them engagingly.


    So it would appear that Ish writes in a kind of shorthand, depending on our previous experiences to flesh out some of the details.

    Ginny: Point #4 of the blows to Steven's esteem: his mistakes. Which mistakes are you referring to? The ones that have occurred because, being understaffed, he has taken on too much for himself? In his attempt not to overburden Mrs. Clements and the two girls, Stevens gives himself too much responsibility: "I did not perhaps assess quite as stringently [as the women’s] my own limitations; I was perhaps negligent of this question of allowing myself a margin. … I had given myself too much to do." He claims not to have noticed this until "prompted by [an] external event," the receipt of Kenton’s letter. (That is his "aha" moment, as he claims, or elaborate rationalization?)

    Is the physical journey a metaphor for the real one? Parkes calls it a journey into the mind. I said it’s a journey into the past, but maybe that’s the same thing. Parkes points out this circumscribed [diary] form actually enhances the contrasts in STevens's emotional position. Does that mean the YOU is actually Stevens himself? I truly hadn’t noticed the diary form. If I were writing in a journal, I would date the entries. I wouldn’t use "you" at all nor would I call parts of it "prologue" and "epilogue." I suppose, though, that would be a reasonable explanation for the gradual revelations we get. What does he mean by contrasts in emotional positions?

    Harold, that link looks great, but I have to wait to read it until we’re done. I’d rather try to read and interpret for myself and then find out everything I missed when I’ve finished. I think that’s one thing that makes this discussion so difficult: many of you have read the novel not once, but several times, and some of us are only to p. 76, so we are operating at a disadvantage and our conclusions may seem a bit naïve. It’s even hard for me to put the movie out of my mind, though so far, as I said above, I don’t see the sexual tension in the book that I did in the movie.

    Ginny, I was going to volunteer to make a list of events for each section so we can remember what to stick to (or where not to go beyond), but I think I have just been gently chided (derided?) by Jonathan. Yow! Undeterred, however, I still volunteer.

    SarahT
    October 24, 2002 - 11:22 am
    Mal, Traude, Jonathan, Ginny: On the use of the "you," while I do not know if "you" is ANY reader, I certainly find the use of the "you" device to be an intriguing one. He talks to "you" as if "you" already have knowledge about and familiarity with his context, are already in the know. It is interesting how willing I feel to occupy the role of the "you" and assume that Stevens is correct and that I do know the context and the people whose names he drops.

    This is another Ishiguro-ism that crops up in other books as well. It seems so simple a device, and yet it is so rarely used, and so effective in bringing me along with the book, that it makes me truly enjoy it when I feel Ishiguro using it. There is an "a-ha" that hits me each time I read one of his books - "I remember this feeling"! I like this man's style!

    MmeW
    October 24, 2002 - 11:32 am
    I like that, SarahT. It's almost as if you are a close confidant or co-conspirator. It does draw you in. And, in a sense, it can warp your perspective, too, if you accept the confidences at face value.

    jane
    October 24, 2002 - 12:02 pm
    Susan: I read Stevens's "I did not perhaps assess quite as stringently [as the women’s] my own limitations; I was perhaps negligent of this question of allowing myself a margin. … I had given myself too much to do." as his rationalization for whatever the mistakes were. Stevens is apparently unable to say the English Butlerese equivalent of "I messed up." These errors were someone else's fault---indirectly, the Master's--- for having Stevens cut the staff, which means that the extra load had, of course, to fall to Stevens since noone else could/would be capable of handling extra, etc.

    I see the above as possible examples of the "unreliable narrator" you spoke of earlier.

    Does anyone know what sort of 'mistakes' Stevens is talking about? I have this feeling that they're things others may never have thought of as "mistakes" of any great importance, but they're somehow regarded as black marks by Stevens.

    A second question--would Stevens have hired and be "above" Miss Keaton? I thought that was the "flow chart" and so assumed that he took more "lip" from Miss Keaton than he would ever have tolerated from anyone else. I jumped to a conclusion that perhaps he had a bit of a "soft spot" for her. He didn't know that. I've said a gazillion times before that he seems to have icewater in his veins, and I still believe that.

    MmeW
    October 24, 2002 - 12:29 pm
    Great, Jane, I agree both ways. First that Stevens was less than willing to admit that he "messed up." We've seen that with the Kenton exchanges. Second, "they're things others may never have thought of as "mistakes" of any great importance, but they're somehow regarded as black marks by Stevens." His scope of vision was so narrow in his perfectionism that unnoticeable trivial errors (I hate even to call them that) loomed greatly significant in his eyes.

    More about the unreliable reader. Doesn’t Ishiguro give us a great example of that as Stevens rereads Kenton’s letter? Stevens says, "Admittedly, she does not at any point in her letter state explicitly her desire to return," yet he ascribes to Kenton these feelings, feelings that he doesn’t recognize are surely his own:

    At this very moment, no doubt, she is pondering with regret decisions made in the far-off past that have left her, deep in middle age, so alone and desolate. … Of course, Miss Kenton cannot hope by returning at this stage ever to retrieve those lost years. …[Returning to Darlington Hall should] offer a very genuine consolation to a life that has come to be so dominated by a sense of waste.

    MmeW
    October 24, 2002 - 01:08 pm
    Mal, what a great interview! Wow!

    jane
    October 24, 2002 - 01:31 pm
    Yes, I thought that too...what's the psychological term, Betty??? "projection" of his feelings onto someone else...or in this case into a letter? Talk about reading "between the lines." Gads!

    MmeW
    October 24, 2002 - 01:42 pm
    OK, Ginny, here goes:

    Prologue · July 1956 Darlington Hall
    Farraday offers Stevens a trip
    Kenton’s letter; current household status
    bantering & butlering
    Day One · Evening Salisbury
    change in countryside
    old man & the hill
    English countryside
    "great butler"; Hayes society
    Father’s two incidents as butler
    Day Two · Morning Salisbury to p.76
    Stevens contemplates Kenton’s letter
    1922 Kenton and Father arrive
    Exchanges about Father
    Father falls
    S. tells father his duties are reduced
    Preparation for international meeting

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 24, 2002 - 02:40 pm
    Yes, Mme, the interview about Ishiguro tells me more than I'd known about this writer before, and it supports an idea and a feeling I've had about him. He says his parents planned to leave England and return to Japan in a year or two, and maintained that for fifteen years. They never adopted the attitude of immigrants, but were always visitors in a strange land they didn't always comprehend.

    Despite the fact that Ishiguro attended English schools, he says he always had the perspective of a foreigner. He felt outside the class of society he was in, a class his parents did not understand since they knew nothing about the English class system. He also says he felt removed from the society in which he grew up.

    I maintain that Ishiguro has both an Eastern and a Western point of view in his writing. We Westerners read Stevens' narrative with only the Western one. That is why the article about The Remains of the Day from a Japanese or Eastern point of view interests me so much. As I see it, it's possible that we as readers sometimes become confused about this book and others of Ishiguro because we do not read as Easterners.

    Ishiguro says in this interview that he writes for an international audience, not a provincial one. But he writes as he is, which is a person of Japanese background and heritage who has the perspective of a foreigner when he writes about Western people and things.

    Mal

    Nellie Vrolyk
    October 24, 2002 - 02:59 pm
    There are so many great posts to read that I keep falling behind in keeping up with you all.

    Harold, you touched on this -Stevens's age. How old is he in the 'present' of 1956? To me, having a general idea of how old Stevens is, is important to my understanding of him. To illustrate this thought, let me go on to what I consider to be the most poignant statement in the first 76 pages:

    "The fact is, over the past few months, I have been responsible for a series of small errors in the carrying out of my duties. ..." Page 5 in my copy of the book.

    In light of what Stevens reveals later about the errors made by his aging father, I find this very poignant. I see Stevens as someone who is getting up in age -perhaps he is in his late sixties or early seventies- and he is beginning to make to little mistakes that we all make as we age and sometimes are forgetful or absentminded. Stevens finds an excuse for the mistakes - a "faulty staff plan" -because he cannot admit to himself that the time is coming, and may be there already, when he will no longer be able to carry out his duties as butler.

    I have been rereading this first bit, and find that there is more to Stevens than I saw at first glance or read. It is the small things that catch my attention; such as his mention of the servant's hall gatherings, and specifically the mention of "Mr. Wilkinson, valet-butler to Mr. John Campbell, with his well-known repertoire of impersonations of prominent gentlemen..." Stevens does not seem to disapprove of these impersonations; in fact, he seems to find them entertaining; and that tells me that he does have a sense of humour.

    I have more thoughts brewing which may have to remain unwritten until the end of the book and this discussion as I may learn more about Stevens than I know from this first part.

    betty gregory
    October 24, 2002 - 04:13 pm
    Ok, I've cleared up some of my confusion, Ginny. I knew I first thought that you believed that Stevens was AWARE, was NOT IN DENIAL. Later, you confirmed that you believed that, yes, he was in denial, not able to accept/face/understand, etc., etc. I don't want to get bogged down in specific words or hold you to specific words. Right now, I just want to explore my confusion. Here's where I thought YOU BELIEVED he was AWARE......

    You wrote, "I believe the Hayes Society was the first in a long series of revelations to Stevens, cracks in his carefully constructed world. It's as if he's spent his whole life making a giant wedding cake carefully piling layer upon layer in the "best" and "most dignified" and "greatest" way with attention to the highest standards and detail and restraint and just took a bite of it, and realized it was rotten. And worse, may have been rotten all the time.

    (Ginny continues) "I think it seems to him that everywhere he turns, everything he held sacred is turning on him, and is being revealed to have been false. How he struggles with each new blow and how he resists or not, how he justifies what the reader knows to be wrong, what he turns to for comfort or hope, to me, and perhaps only to me, is almost unbearable to read."

    I also think I was adding in a PRIOR post when I asked if you had edited something.

    At any rate, I was thinking "aware," when reading of something tasting bad to him and when reading about his "struggling with each new blow," etc.

    At the very least, I must have been thinking of "denial" in a strict way and, possibly, you were thinking of it in a broader way. It doesn't matter all that much and it isn't that important to me to go back over previous posts...really. We're so much in the middle of this good PROCESS.......it will work itself out along with everything else.

    ----------------------------------------

    The part of that poetry....my goodness, what a haunting picture. I've gone back to read it several times.

    (Ginny quoted...)

    Like one who, on a lonely road,



    Doth walk in fear and dread,

    And, having once turned round, walks on,

    And turns no more his head;

    Because he knows a frightful fiend

    Doth close behind him tread

    I think of the amount and of the enormity of what Stevens had to face. I'm not sure what it tells us that he is so carefully rationalizing this and that (on his trip, as he ponders)....does it mean that his mind is ATTEMPTING to look at it all? Take this as loosely as it is meant...there must be SOME awareness before rationalization begins. I think.

    -----------------------------------------

    Jane, when you write about ice water in Stevens' veins, it makes me want to say...consider Larry's thoughts on fear.

    MmeW and Jane, aren't there two boxes of mistakes, the small ones made in advancing age and the ones Ginny was writing about, made over a lifetime? Mistakes in judgment?

    MmeW, yes, I, too, thought of the word "projecting," when Stevens wrote, "...she is pondering with regret decisions made in the far-off past." THAT's denial! But our author, and I don't understand his gift of doing it, leaves us believing that Stevens is not a lost cause of sealed-vault denial.

    Saving face. That concept just occurred to me as I was pondering that last piece of denial. I wonder if saving face is related to blaming others in the Asian cosmic scheme of things.

    Betty

    Jonathan
    October 24, 2002 - 08:18 pm
    MmeW, I'm very sorry if I left you with a wrong impression. I was thinking of your humorous referral to problems of time in some novels in another discussion. You did mean it to be humorous, didn't you? So, with a chuckle, I wondered what you would make of Stevens' rambling about in time, his time, his lifetime as a butler. I was equating the lost opportunities theme in the book with missing years.

    Your posts are so good. I find myself admiring your skill in literary discussion. And agreeing with your views. Specifically, for example, your recognizing the importance of the letter from Kenton. The significance of the letter, imo, can't be emphasised enough. Stevens is after all rereading it all the time. Looking for hints. Kenton, memories of Kenton, and her letter, imo, are the something or other of the book. I'm not too impressed by too much in the novel, that is, Stevens' memories, other than how they impacted on the encounters between Kenton and himself during those dozen years together at Darlington Hall. The 'journey' is preparation for the final encounter, and explains its tragic ending. (business as usual, still the butler, always the butler) I've thought all along that the YOU can only be himself, or Miss Kenton, who seems to be very much around throughout the book. Most often when he's musing.

    'Some of us are only to p 76.' I like the implications that you draw from that. I'm finding it very interesting, in reading the posts, deciding who is commenting on early incidents, and how, with a lot of hindsight. Nothing wrong with that, of course...but I'm sorry if it led to a misunderstanding with Harold. It wasn't meant to be a criticism.

    Jonathan

    MmeW
    October 24, 2002 - 09:05 pm
    Jonathan, thank you for assuaging my rampant paranoia. Somehow I feel that when I start posting, I revert to the pedantry of my youthful graduate classes (as an underclassman, I avoided English like the plague, having been severely traumatized by an English 101 prof in a turban and corduroy bathrobe who was obviously involved in some kind of esoteric ritual sacrifice since my papers looked as if a chicken dragged through blood had walked—several times—across them). (Did I mention that she was a trustee?)

    I do feel that having read the entire novel is an advantage, and maybe one to be attempted one of these days. Sometimes by the end of the novel, I am so exhausted from dissecting every single word, the end is quite anti-climactic. But I do feel that reading it segment by segment forces me to focus on that segment. I keep finding such amazing passages in these few 76 pages.

    Ginny
    October 25, 2002 - 05:24 am
    Thank you, Susan, for the Summary of the events in the first 76 pages. Behind ths scenes we're having to scramble to keep up, we have a new iteration of the heading going up to relfect the new urls better and to add Susan's Summary, and I hope you'll do that for the next part, as well, I think it's quite helpful. We're also working on shorening the heading a little bit, that will probably come later today and a big change Sunday when we take up the new material. Till then, do hang on?

    So let me start out today by bringing up two of the most crucial elements in the book which we have not looked at: the Conference and bantering.

    The Conference is a major event in the book for more than one reason, so much so that it's difficult to frame a coherent question on it, let's start out this way:






    For Your Consideration II

    Week I:
    Darlington Hall
    and Salisbury
    Pages 1-76:




  • "I find it interesting to consider why his Father is at Darlington Hall. Is this from a sense of responsibility to an elder parent or for some other reason."--Larry


    ---Since relationships between father and son are so strained why DO you think Stevens has brought Stevens Senior to Darlington Hall, and why does he seek to impress his father's former prowess upon the reader?


  • 2. Who is the "you" Stevens is speaking to? (Traude and Malryn)

  • 3. Do you see any irony or foreshadowing in the revelations of the true criteria of the once powerful Hayes Society (forced to close? in 1932 or 1933)?
    When pushed, the Society first admits "a prerequisite for membership was that 'an applicant be attached to a distinguished household,' " but, finally, forced to differentiate, the Society huffs, "the most crucial criterion is that the applicant be possess ed of a dignity in keeping with his position."


  • 4. Stevens himself, reflecting on the Hayes Society, poses our next point to ponder:

    "Of what is 'dignity' composed?"
    --What IS dignity, in your opinion? Does it exist today?


  • Would your own reaction at the revelation of what the mighty Hayes Society did consider criteria, be ths same as Stevens? That section is beautifully done.



    --Do you agree with Mr. Graham that it's someting "one possessed or did not by a fluke of nature; and if one did not self evidently have it, to strive after it would be...futile."
    or with Stevens: "I believe strongly that this 'dignity' is something one can meaningfully stive for thorught one's career.




  • 5. What is the most poignant line in this section, to you?


  • 6. Two stories are related about Steven's father, one about the young men in the car and one concerning a General. Do you have the same reaction as Stevens seems to about his father? Do you see "dignity" or "greatness" in Stevens Senior's behavior?


  • 7. Do you agree with Mr. Graham's statement on "greatness:" "You know when somebody's got it and you know when somebody hasn't." Have you ever met somebody you perceived as "great" simply by his or her own presence?

  • 8.How do you account for the conflict between Stevens and Miss Kenton? Why is Miss Kenton so determined to show Stevens his father in a poor light? In his weakness?


    Would Stevens ever have acknowledged his father's loss of capacity had it not been at the suggestion of Lord Darlington that he cease lest he "jeopardize the success of our forthcoming conference."

    --How could the errors of an aged butler jeopardize the success of any conference?


  • 9. Adam Parkes, in The Remains of the Day argues that there are two journeys Stevens is going on, and states, "the real story is a journey of the mind."
    Do you agree or disagree? Is the physical journey a metaphor for the real one? In what way?

  • The book is in diary form. Parkes points out this circumscribed form actually enhances the contrasts in STevens's emotional position. Can you point to any instances where this contrast is made more startling by the form of the diary it is set in?


  • 10. Can you list the number of blows to the status quo that Stevens has suffered?


  • 1.. Loss of good reputation of Darlington Hall. (Betty)
  • 2. The [loss of the]size of staff at Darlington Hall, therefore, the importance of Stevens' position. (Betty)
  • 3. The loss of an English-speaking boss..(Betty)
  • 4. His "small errors" (Ginny)


  • 12. Stevens would have been born in the 1890’s. , how did he avoid military service in WW I? ---Harold






  • 13. Are you familiar with the Treaty of Versailles, and the historical background and influences which led up to this Conference? Are the sentiments expressed by some of the characters privileged knowledge or was the whole world aware of the same concerns?

    --- Why would Lord Darlington, who doesn't seem to otherwise be involved in the highest level of politics, seem to think that he could make a difference in the growing international storm?

    --- How does Lord Darlington's idealism or naiveté relate to Stevens and Stevens's staunch support of him, even though he is discredited?

    --- Stevens defines the Conference as the turning point in his life. Why? Is this an instance of the unreliable narrator at work? What result do you see the Conference having?


  • 14. How many permutations of the understanding of bantering appear in just these 76 pages? What do the changes mean?

    Previous Questions






  • Ginny
    October 25, 2002 - 05:57 am
    Harold, thank you very much for that super question and will get it in the heading today:

    Stevens would have been born in the 1890’s. , how did he avoid military service in WW I?

    I remember in "Upstairs Downstairs" the staff did take on military (home) positions, but was that the norm in WWI? One of the points of "Upstairs, Downstairs" was the change in society with the coming of WWII, would Stevens have had military service or any staff member in WWI? Super historical question, hope your floods don't rain you out here!

    Thank you also for this excellent link: http://members.fortunecity.com/jusdo/HTMLobj-896/Memory_and_History_in_the_Remains_of_the_Day.htm




    Hats, that's an intriguing set of points you've made: he deliberately chooses (so can we say he IS self denying) and then he did choose to go on the trip, but would never have advanced the idea by himself. Something there is creeping around my consciousness but I can't get it yet!

    Ginny
    October 25, 2002 - 06:53 am
    Adding to the irony already present in the book I find it astounding to note that any ONE of your posts in any other discussion would be meat for a month’s dinners. Here we are presented by truly staggering posts, to the point that it reminds me of a midnight buffet on a cruise ship, yet I’m determined not to miss experiencing ONE delicacy or point!! Hahaha, what a feast.

    I am so impressed with all of you, here are a FEW reactions to the MANY points you raised!

    Malryn, thank you for those interesting links, they are in the heading.

    Betty !!! "Aren't there two boxes of mistakes, Mistakes in judgment?" Wow, I had not thought of that, do you think Stevens has?

    Nellie is right when she quotes the “small errors” as what have been troubling Stevens and both Jane and Susan asked it well, this is Janes: “Does anyone know what sort of 'mistakes' Stevens is talking about?”

    I think that needs to also be in the heading of questions, many thanks. I don’t? I kept on trying to remember them, thinking they would be revealed but got caught up in all the other stuff and now I can’t say I do know!

    Super point!

    Betty said, “I think of the amount and of the enormity of what Stevens had to face….” And that makes me come back to my point about EveryMan, why is what Stevens has to face any more large than what anybody else faces? It’s only that what he thought all this time is wrong, after all?

    Betty, I’m not in your league when we begin to talk about denial and awareness I don’t know the clinical definitions? For instance you said

    ...there must be SOME awareness before rationalization begins. I think.

    If that is true, I hope you will point out to us where you think it happens? I’d like to look for it? But I’m not sure he’s unaware at all. Maybe that’s part of his tragedy. I think he’s becoming increasingly aware, that’s the smell thing, but he is not turning his head around, he’s stiffening up and trying to go on, regardless. Stiff upper lip.

    The Hayes Society thing, I need to go back and look but it’s one of the very first cracks in his carefully built façade, and I think he knows it, one of the symptoms is his saying I never thought much of them anyway (I didn’t want to win that old lottery anyway).. but doggone doesn't he turn right back around on the road and say but HEY, how about that “dignity,” I can strive for that!

    There has got to be a word for what happens there but I don't know what it is. EVEN tho it’s been shown to Stevens, us, and the rest of the world that the criteria of the Hayes Society are nothing but an air excuse for snobbery, (and they are forced to close) Stevens dredges out of their excuses an old song he has heard all his life: dignity/ greatness.

    You know what? It reminds me of another poet, Frost:


    He will not go behind his father's saying,
    And he likes having thought of it so well
    He says again, "Good fences make good neighbors."


    …What a complicated scene Ishiguro wrote there, a crack, and a hasty paste over.

    POOR GUY for sure, how many cracks can he suffer before he crumbles? Will we even KNOW if he crumbles? Maybe we should ask ourselves that one? What will be the signs?




    Sarah, I agree with this, well said, “It is interesting how willing I feel to occupy the role of the "you" and assume that Stevens is correct and that I do know the context and the people whose names he drops.” We ARE intimes, aren’t we? It’s as you pointed out quite an effective level, so YOU think the YOU is US?




    Sue you said, : I think that’s one thing that makes this discussion so difficult: many of you have read the novel not once, but several times, and some of us are only to p. 76, so we are operating at a disadvantage and our conclusions may seem a bit naïve.

    It’s my personal opinion, and mine only, that the reader has enough in these 76 pages to truly know Stevens. We’ll see if that holds true at the end.




    Susan, this is another good question What does he mean by contrasts in emotional positions?

    I’m not sure that Parkes elucidates, I’ll go reread it and if he does say, I’ll post it, I had missed all that myself so threw it in for you guys to sort out, I’ll go back, I myself have no clue?


    Now I don’t want to dump on Parkes, but do you orealize how difficult it is TO be an <intime? For instance have you ever read a book with passages in other languages (usually Latin) which the author, assuming you to be on his level, forgets to translate? The implication being that everybody should know that?

    How do you feel about that when it happens? It enrages me, am I the only one?

    Note how cleverly Ishiguro manages to include us IN and not at the same time talk down to us? Not easy to do?


    I’m not sure who brought this up about his rereading the books on travel, but I appreciate it. I wonder if the books have any meaning here at all? often read Volume III (Devon and Cornwall)




    Jonathan, I’m so energized by your remarks, the POOR remark was made by Betty who already has two one words in the heading, want this added as Jonathan II?

    OK, lots of super topics you’ve raised and in the heading, grab one, tell us your thoughts, and HANG ON!

    ginny

    Ginny
    October 25, 2002 - 07:03 am
    By the way Nellie brought up an important thing with the staff making fun of the great men? The book is peppered with this stuff (such as the stuff about how the butlers in some great houses are regarded almost as trained monkeys, I hope that's in thie section, must find book, if not please forgive, but also please be on the lookout for Lord Darlington's actual personna behind how Stevens portrays him?)

    ginny

    Marvelle
    October 25, 2002 - 07:03 am
    Hard to explain the use of "you" -- it's used in poetry a lot because it gives instant rapport with the reader, an intimacy that otherwise is hard to obtain. It draws you into the center of the poem. That is part of the "you" in Remains, I think and that is Ishiguro the author who chose that. Also, "you" is Stevens -- again my opinion. Stevens is in conflict and trying to learn answers yet at the same time resisting that knowledge. The "you" when speaking to himself, through the further distancing of the written page, keeps himself outside of the musings. Here is a poem with the use of "you". Copyright William Stafford, published Greywolf Press:

    SECURITY by William Stafford



    Tomorrow will have an island. Before night
    I always find it. Then on to the next island.

    and come forward if you beckon.
    But you have to know they are there before they exist.



    Some time there will be a tomorrow without any island.
    So far, I haven't let that happen, but after
    I'm gone others may become faithless and careless.
    Before them will tumble the wide unbroken sea,
    and without any hope they will stare at the horizon.



    So to you, Friend, I confide my secret:
    to be a discoverer you hold close whatever
    you find, and after a while you decide
    what it is. Then, secure in where you have been,
    you turn to the open sea and let go.

    For more Stafford poems check out www.newsfromnowhere.com/stafford/stafford00.html where I found the above poem.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 25, 2002 - 07:10 am
    This is the message I posted on Wednesday and removed because Ginny said the conference would be discussed today.
    In my opinion, Stevens, his character and his relationship with Miss Kenton are only one theme of this book. Stevens is a narrator, a messenger, and the message he gives the reader is not just about himself and a trip he took. About the international conference at Darlington Hall in March, 1923, Stevens mentions a "crucial quality of 'dignity' " and says, "It was one of those events which at a crucial stage in one's development arrive to challenge and stretch one's ability and beyond, so that thereafter one has new standards by which to judge oneself."



    There is mention by Stevens of numerous trips to Berlin which Lord Darlington takes and the planning it took for him to assemble the people in his home for this conference. Stevens overhears a conversation about Herr Bremann between someone from the Foreign Office and Lord Darlington that reveals the part Lord Darlington is taking in making history.

    Stevens talks about "powerful and famous gentlemen" who come to Darlington Hall and says, "Some of the visitors were, in fact, so 'off the record' that I was instructed to make sure the staff did not learn their identities, or in some cases, even glimpse them." Stevens says that his lordship did not make any attempt to conceal anything from him. Darlington says, "Oh, that's all right. You can say anything in front of Stevens, I can assure you." To have that kind of reputation was most admirable, and it put a heavy reponsibiity on Stevens.



    Movers and shakers and creators of history were assembling in that house, and Stevens was privy to some of their secrets. What does this tell you? Stevens was a man to be trusted, and a good part of the reason was because he had disciplined himself -- dignified himself -- in the way that he had.

    To me this book is far more than an example to me of my hangups, blinders and inhibitions through Stevens, it is a social commentary and a look at an aspect of history some of us might not know.

    Harold Arnold
    October 25, 2002 - 07:17 am
    I am now posting a couple of paragraphs outlining the historical impact of the Treaty of Versailles. It was the amendment of this document that was the subject of the 1922 conference at Darlington Hall. There are also at the end several Web links that will provide more detail and a Google search will lead to many further hits.

    The Treaty of Versailles that ended World War I was a harsh punitive treaty that left Germany without the resources necessary to provide for its people’s basic needs. Under this treaty Germany was required to pay other countries, particularly France and Belgium for the economic loss resulting from the war. In addition Germany lost all of her overseas colonies, and numerous border providences were turned over to France Belgium and even Denmark. To repay France for damage to certain French coalmines, rich, productive German nines were to be under League of Nations administration operated for the benefit of France. In short under the terms of the treaty Germany was required to pay huge repatriations but was left both without the means of paying the repatriations and to pay for the running a successful government.

    The result was an economic catastrophe! I think Germany in the early 1920’s suffered the greatest economic upheaval to ever befall a nation. It was marked by record high unemployment and a staggering monetary inflation. Regarding the latter stories are told that the lucky workers with jobs were paid daily or at even more frequent intervals in order that they could use the money before further decline in its value. While today I do not remember my actual source for that story, the fact is that that the 1920’s German inflationary spiral is consider the worst the world has known. The post World War II inflation in the United States seems insignificant in comparison. This became the incubator that hatched the Nazi party led by Adolph Hitler. The Germans were desperate to restore their dignity and easily accepted the Nazi line that seemed to offer a salvation to the chaos.

    The following links give information on the Treaty of Versailles and Germany in the 1920’s

    The Peace Treaty of Versailles: http://www.lib.byu.edu/~rdh/wwi/versailles.html The Treaty of Versailles: http://momo.essortment.com/versaillestrea_reif.htm

    Modern History Source book: The Treaty of Versailles: http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/mod/1919versailles.html

    The Imposed Peace: http://www.unog.ch/library/culture/loca2.htm

    Berlin In The 1920’s (Remember “Cabaret”): http://www.geocities.com/louisebrookssociety/euro-biblio.html

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 25, 2002 - 07:37 am
    This morning I woke thinking: Why if something's not broken do we think we need to fix it?

    I've read this book, though only 76 pages of it in a really careful way. Nowhere in it do I see that Stevens is troubled with his life or the performance of his work. As I said before, he regrets the fact that the Hayes Society does not name him as a great butler. He regrets the fact that Lord Darlington made wrong choices and Darlington Hall turned from a busy social gathering place and an exciting international hub to a place of silence. He probably regrets the fact that Miss Kenton chose to leave her job as housekeeper at Darlington Hall to be married. What I don't see is that he considers his life wasted or that he regrets anything he has or has not done. Why then do we have these regrets for him? Because he lives and behaves in a way that would not suit us? Is it denial when a person chooses to live a certain way rather than another more customary one?

    As Nellie said, any mistakes Stevens made were trivial ones, ones probably only he noticed. Here's a man who simply didn't allow mistakes in his professional life, a man who watched his great butler father weaken; make big mistakes to the point of being unable to carry out his job. Don't you think Stevens' small mistakes reminded him of that and the route he knew his life would take?

    As a man who didn't allow mistakes in his life, it must have been extremely difficult to see his master, Lord Darlington, make the gigantic mistakes that he did. Stevens has certainly been jolted by what happened to his lordship and to Darlington House, enough to feel in a moment of weakness that his heart is breaking because of the changes that had ensued, but he's going on to learn how to banter so he can better serve his new American master, isn't he?

    What I'm saying here is that I believe the usual things we think about when we discuss denial and deficiencies caused by that denial don't apply to Stevens at all. I'm trying to think like him as I read this book because I am the "you" he wants to understand his story.

    Mal

    jane
    October 25, 2002 - 07:47 am
    Mal: I'm not sure who/what you mean about "Why if something's not broken do we think we need to fix it?" I'm not trying to "fix" anything. I'm discussing fictional characters, based on my own experiences and background and people that have been part of those experiences and background. Each of us interprets what we read, I think, based on those experiences and background. What I look for in every discussion is a sharing of those perspectives. In my case I'm just "commenting" on my point of view/my perspective. I think that's how I interpret Ginny's reminder that we're not seeking consensus here. We're sharing our individual POVs.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 25, 2002 - 08:03 am
    Jane, my questions are rhetorical, not addressed to anyone here or anywhere else. Though probably badly written, my Post #247 is my opinion, my point of view, and I do not expect or demand that it be anyone else's. I do believe I have the privilege of stating my point of view here in this forum whether it agrees with or is parallel to anyone else's, don't I? I'm not trying to sell anyone anything and see no reason why anyone should think I am.

    Mal

    Hats
    October 25, 2002 - 08:09 am
    I think we have to see Stevens as more than a butler. None of us can be judged by just our professions. I think we do Stevens a disservice if we see him as only a servant or head butler. I think the only way to see him as a whole man is by observing his actions and listening to his words as he interacts with others.

    Stevens was a wonderful butler, but what else is there to know about this man?

    Jonathan
    October 25, 2002 - 08:26 am
    MmeW, I can understand the prof's 'delight' in going over your papers. Judging by your posts, they must have been well worth the sacrifice.

    Just like the delight of the strain I put my brain to, in trying to keep up with the rest of you in here.

    Jonathan

    Harold Arnold
    October 25, 2002 - 08:55 am
    Ginny asks in the heading
    12, Why would Lord Darlington who doesn’t seem to otherwise be involved in the highest level of politics seem to think that he could make a difference in the growing international storm?


    The character of Lord D is interesting. True he probably was not involved in politics at the ”highest” level, but as a peer of the realm he was a member of the House of Lords. This upper legislative body in 1922 still had considerable power although at that time it could only delay legislation passed by the Commons. It could not block such legislation as it could have prior to 1911. As a Peer, Lord Darlington had the leadership reputation required to organize such a conference of the doers of Europe and America. I think it was about this time that we begin to see the emergence of his ultra-conservative aristocratic views that later led him to the Nazi camp and his disgrace.

    We still see private groups today meeting to encourage changes in Government policy. Two that first come to mind is the Club of Rome active through the 1970’s and the rumored “Trilateral Commission. Another would be the Organization of large corporate CEO’s whose last meeting at a White Sulphur Spring, WV resort hotel in August was covered on the business channels of the media. Also on a lower plane is the World Future Society who’s Congresses meet every four years to discuss World future issues and are open even to the likes of me. Of course the meetings of these current groups are always held in some large Hotel or high society resort, never in a private home. While groups of this sort have in themselves no inherent power to change Government policy, they do get governmental attention, and beyond doubt have influenced legislation and government policy

    Ginny
    October 25, 2002 - 09:02 am
    And HAROLD!! Harold Harold, know who else? Jimmy Carter in his...Carter Institute which nobody seemed to pay any attention to but now he has won the Nobel Peace Prize, thank you for that background!!!!!!! I forgot about the House of Lords!




    Are you all familair with the rulings of the Versailles Treaty? I'm not. Apparently Germany was felt to have been ill treated? Did anybody think so besides the Germans and Lord Darlington? Isn't this one of the reasons Hilter supposedly came to power? Apparently the French wanted vengeance? Or is that vengeance part just fiction?

    More on your other points later, had to throw in here Jimmy Carter, because he worked a long time at that and couldn't understand why the world dismissed his efforts, or so I read.





    ginny

    MmeW
    October 25, 2002 - 09:25 am
    At one point, I made a note to myself: "Is Lord Darlington intimidated by Stevens?" because in my direct American way, I was surprised at LD’s "ploy" of standing by the bookcase, often perusing a book, any time he wants to talk to Stevens about something touchy. "It was invariably embarrassment at what he was about to impart that made Lord Darlington adopt such an attitude." Interesting that Stevens intuits this, and what a contrast to the forthright Farraday.

    Stevens goes on to describe LD’s "essentially shy and modest nature," as opposed to later reports that "he was motivated by egotism or else arrogance" in the role that he played in great affairs. This is our first hint of things to come. Stevens continues that LD "was persuaded to overcome his more retiring side only through a deep sense of moral duty."

    There is no doubt that the Treaty of Versailles was overly harsh and eventually led to Hitler’s success, so it seemed reasonable to me that people would question it, though LD’s interest, according to Stevens, "was prompted not so much by an analysis of the treaty, but by his friendship with Herr Karl-Heinz-Bermann." (Their friendship reminds me of the friendship between a French and German officer in the classic French film "Grand Illusion," perhaps an example of Ishiguro’s "shorthand" where previous experiences help flesh out details.)

    All we discover about their relationship in the pages leading up to the Conference is that even though they fought each other in the war, they were friends, LD visited Germany frequently, and KHB finally shoots himself, so it doesn’t seem surprising that LD would want to become involved in ameliorating the treaty in some way, in the interest of "fair play," in a "desire to see an end to injustice." The personal connection is important here.

    A large part of a butler’s glory is the identity of his employer, and it’s clear here that Stevens was very proud to be involved in all these preparations and proud to be privy to "inside information." This was, to him, a crucial "turning point" in his career, his "coming of age" as a butler.

    And so we are set up for the pages to come, even to the mention of the "wretched" French and the arrival of the important Frenchman. (yes, Ginny, they were vengeful, partly because the war was fought on their soil I think.) Rather than answers, I think we are left with a lot of questions. How was this a turning point for Stevens? Why will there be reports of LD's arrogance? What role will M. Dupont play?

    Jonathan
    October 25, 2002 - 09:25 am
    And I thought, as it has been suggested, that Steven's deficiency was being obtuse. There must have been many occasions when Miss Kenton must have despaired of ever getting him to understand. No doubt there have been many power struggles, taking many forms, between butlers and housekeepers in the Houses of England; but I can't see that being the case between Kenton and Stevens. To me it seems more like an exercise in futility on the part of the Housekeeper in getting around the huge problems of falling in love with an obtuse Butler, programmed to keep romance out of The House...and his own private house. And all along he's a sentimental romantic...the irony of it all.

    More irony. Bantering, so far from an English Butler's mind, is used to set the essential theme of the book. "My, my, Stevens. A lady friend. And at your age." It's somehow fitting that an American should, in this way, allow the breath of fresh air into the aging man's head and heart, opening his eyes to what's been there all along, denied and repressed for so many years, for so many good and valid reasons...as the stuff of his memories makes clear. In the meantime, he slowly gets used to the idea that bantering might even be fun. Might even try it with Miss Kenton? When he finally gets to see her again.

    Mal, your link to Zen Comedy is great fun to read. What an interesting attempt to make Remains of the Day intelligent and comprehensible to Japanese readers. Readers who, naturally, might be very curious to know what their compatriot makes of foreign ways. For that matter, despite having spent most of his life (I believe) in England, his Japanese viewpoint is still evident in the book. Perhaps that should be kept in mind while reading it.

    That only makes it more interesting, for example, to read that 'Remains of the Day expresses a Buddhist criticism of Confucian ethics - a common theme in Japanese culture.'

    And how about: 'Initially, Stevens is exclusively concerned with Samurai values.' Or, Stevens as: '...a skilled player, in the social game of assigning positions for everyone in society, whether it be Lords, or Jewish housemaids.'

    How about the suggestiveness of 'bantering produces an effect similar to koan study in zozen.' 'I have devised a simple exercise...to formulate these witticisms' Stevens is quoted as saying by the author of the paper. Is there any doubt in whose company he would like to exercise his new skills. A very curious link, Mal.

    It occurred to me, or have I read it in a post, Stevens doesn't have, perhaps as a butler prefers not to have too many social skills. The poor, lovable bloke, the old dog, is he really trying to learn new tricks?

    As the professor has it, however, 'Cetainly Stevens is no Buddha at the end of the novel.' But then, neither is he a 'wreck', in the prof's opinion, 'not even glum, since he still talks about hoping.'

    A British Butler to the end.

    As important as the conference might be, I think we should keep in mind that it's still all happening in the present.

    Jonathan

    Ginny
    October 25, 2002 - 09:43 am
    Super points, Jonathana nd Mme, and Malryn I also enjoyed both your links, thought that one guy was WAY out there.

    What's "broken, " Malryn and who's trying to "fix" it?

    Hats, you raise a very good point: what else about Stevens DO we know? As Jane has pointed out, we never even hear of a mother. (Do you suppose he was sent to some great house as a child early in life, separated from his mother somehow?)

    Not sure, here's where his tricky relationship with his father comes in again, sitll wondering over Larry's question.

    Harold, thank you for those links, we'll get them up asap, I still want to read your one you put in earlier, also not up yet, will do that now.

    Jonathan, and don't we need to also consider the Confrenece, if for no other reason, than Stevens himself apparently (what IS that quote) considered it a most important moment in his life?

    WHAT about it, I don't know? We're not there yet, when we do get there, I hope somebody will tell me, because I never understood that part.

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 25, 2002 - 10:02 am
    Ginny, I posted earlier that my question was rhetorical. It was a question that part of my consciousness was asking me when I woke up this morning that demands no answer.

    Okay, this old timer is getting tired, and I'm out of here.

    Mal

    Harold Arnold
    October 25, 2002 - 10:05 am
    Are you all familair with the rulings of the Versailles Treaty? I'm not. Apparently Germany was felt to have been ill treated? Did anybody think so besides the Germans and Lord Darlington? Isn't this one of the reasons Hilter supposedly came to power? Apparently the French wanted vengeance? Or is that vengeance part just fiction?


    I think many people were aware of the problems inherent in the punitive terms of the Versailles Treaty. Woodrow Wilson for one. Of course he became ill and soon died and with the isolationist Congress could do nothing. The treaty stemmed from political considerations as viewed particularly by the French and Belgium, not economic or social ones. After all you can’t get blood out of a turnip, and this certainly proved true in this case, since all that came out it was Hitler and WW II

    I think in fact there was later in the 1920's an official governmental recognition of the problems in the treaty, and there may have been have been a later treaty that was designed to correct some of the problems. If so it was too little, too late. Later I will see what I can find on this effort.

    Traude S
    October 25, 2002 - 12:40 pm
    Again, I don't quite know how to begin replying to all the posts. So I begin at random.

    The journey : As I said before, I believe that it was not only (1) physically liberating, a personal release from his butlering duties and what could be called a "cloistered" life, but (2) opened his deliberately closed mind wide enough to allow for reflections on the past.

    Somewhere in his musings we learn that Stevens had been a butler for 35 years. Since the prologue defines the beginning of the story as 1956, we have an approximate idea of Stevens' age. I think Harold had it about right.

    Who knows why Stevens did not serve in either WW I or WWII. Does it matter in the context of this book ? Perhaps the butlers of important personages got deferments ? Dispensations ?

    I agree with MAL in # 247. I have said the same from the very beginning in answer to one of the original questions.

    There is absolutely no indication whatever that Stevens was unhappy with his life and wanted to change it. That's what I meant by "accepting" what is before us. We may not UNDERSTAND him, we might want to RESCUE him, or want him to OVERCOME something we feel is not right. We abhor what we read, we couldn't imagine being in that situation. However, in the end we just have to take what the author gives us and judge the book accordingly.

    On the relationship between Miss Kenton and Stevens : I think they were both competent professionals, she no less than he. Why did he nitpick and bring up her "inexperience" on matters that were trifling and, also, wrong ? I do not see her as trying to deliberately annoy him. He brought up ridiculously small things and she was defending her stand. And quite well too. I find him irritating in his punctiliousness and his writing ponderous.

    I did not see the movie but have no doubt that it focused on the love story, as movies are wont to do. For the life of me I cannot see one developing in the book, so far; I see an exasperated Miss Kenton asking Stevens to henceforth only communicate in writing. A novel way of flirting, perhaps ??

    This is what we know about the hiring of Stevens' father :

    "---I was explaining that we had fallen in need of a housekeeper and an under-butler at one and the same time and Miss Kenton had arrived - with unusually good references, I recall - to take up the former post. As it happens, my father had around this time come to the end of his distinguished service at Loughboroough House with the death of his employer, Mr. John Silvers, and had been at something of a loss for work and accommodation. Although he was still, of course, a professional of the highest clss, he was now in his seventies and much ravaged by arthritis and other ailments. It was not at all certain, then, how he would fare against the younger breed of highly professionalized butlers looking for posts. In view of this, it seemed a reasonabale solution to ask my father to bring his great experience and dirinction to Darlington Hall." pg. 51 paperback. (emphasis mine)


    Since father was indeed hired, we must assume Lord Darlington was persuaded by that last phrase although that is not stated. And Miss Kenton, newly hired herself, had nothing to say about the hiring. She complained only afterward when the father's failings were obvious and she did not want to be blamed.

    On being AWARE : As I read it, Stevens was not "aware". Only when he embarked on that trip and took to the open road did he open his mind, gradually at that. But as we see from his descriptions of the pond, for instance, he was by no means insentitive to the beauty before him.

    On using foreign phrases in books : I am not sure authors "forget" to provide the English translation, Ginny. Some may believe that certain terms are within the domain of an "educated" person (or does that bring up the thorny issue of 'elitism' ?) What about 'noblesse oblige' ? Shouldn't that be within the province of what one should know (or could look up) ?

    Our afternoon book group recently discussed DISGRACE by the contemporary South African author J.M. Coetzee, winner of several awards. The book is liberally sprinkled with quotations in Latin, French, even in German. None were translated. Should they have been, do you feel ?

    I still have a problem with the first part of the narrative. It is a pseudo diary, I think. Somebody is being addressed here : "I hope you will agree ---" pg.42 paperback; "Of course, you may retort ---" pg. 43 paperback. Who, why ? The style one uses in a diary is normally much more personal, intimate, and informal.

    Why all this obsequiousness : "his lordship's kind appreciation", in a diary ? It reads as though it is composed for someone else -- as justification perhaps ?

    If we want to fully understand what was discussed at the Conference at Darlington Hall, we will have to know about the terms of the Versailles Treaty. If for no reason other than to fathom why a man like Hitler was able to rise to power and engulfed the world in WW II.

    On talent - yes I believe people are born with certain talents, gifts, abilities, skills. That's why there will always be dilettantes.

    Do we grasp greatness when we see it wherever it is ? I think so.

    Ginny
    October 25, 2002 - 01:13 pm
    Thank you for those remarks, Traude, you make several good points.

    If I understand what you and Malryn seem to be saying (if, indeed you both are saying the same thing), I don't want to presume that, I'm going to disagree with this:

    There is absolutely no indication whatever that Stevens was unhappy with his life and wanted to change it.

    I disagree, I think there are several indications that Stevens is feeling nervous anxious unhappy pressure as one by one his cherished ideals fall, starting with his father.

    Added to by the Hayes Society. i think the writing here is quite subtle, and just to make sure the reader gets it, the author includes information that is evident to everybody BUT Stevens, that he's misled. I think he's quite anxious over making these "small errors," and tries to pass it off on "staff scheduling" but he's not fooling anybody but himself, as the saying goes here.


    However, in the end we just have to take what the author gives us

    Right, and what the author is giving US is more than two reflections on Stevens, and the circumstances which surround him, that's my respectful rebuttal.


    What about 'noblesse oblige' ? Could you explain this in the context you have used it?




    Should they have been, do you feel ?

    Yes Ma'am, everybody is not on the internet and able to look up the vaguest quotation or misapplied ancient motto for translation. I said "forget" rather than elitism and snobbery, but the actual act is the same, I think?




    You've made an excellent point, Traude in this, and I don't think anybody else has mentioned it:



    Why all this obsequiousness : "his lordship's kind appreciation", in a diary ? It reads as though it is composed for someone else -- as justification perhaps ?


    Why indeed? What do the rest of you all think?

    Excellent point.

    Also an interesting point that we all recognize greatness when we see it. I bet if we all gave our individual definitions we'd be shocked to find we don't agree at all on greatness, or on those who possess it, want to all try for fun?

    ginny

    Traude S
    October 25, 2002 - 01:59 pm
    Ginny,

    to begin with the language point : I have encountered the objection to the use of untranslated phrases on the internet several times before.

    By the same token, I have to say that if and when foreign phrases are used in posts, IF they are believed necessary, they should at least be written correctly. For example, the sight of "in memoriUm" makes my skin crawl. You as Latin teacher might have a similar reaction because it is "in memoriAm". But how does one correct such a mistake, and can one, tactfully ?

    Certain French phrases have crept into English, e.g. "de rigueur", "objet d'art", "nom de plume", "savoir faire", "malaise", and several more.

    There is no special connection between "noblesse oblige" and the book. I mentioned it as an example. The literal meaning is bare-boned : nobility obligates. Of course there are few nobles left, and the meaning is expanded and figurative, meaning that with a high position, or any position of importance, come certain responsibilities and duties. For example, "I'd rather not go to that meeting, but I'm the head of (such and such) department and I have to go - noblesse oblige , you know."

    Reading is fascinating because it exposes us to new perspectives, customs, attitudes, cultures. But we are not called upon to identify with them, much less to adopt them, or are we ?

    About Stevens, last word I promise : It seems to me he became unsure only shortly before be began his retrospective because of the enormous changes at Darlington Hall, the death of the master, the carrying-on on a sharply limited scale, and his little slip-ups whatever they were really disturbed only HIM because nothing but perfection would do for him. He couldn't live with something that was not perfect, so he put it down to the reduced staff.

    Perhaps he was suffering a kind of malaise (remember, President Carter was criticized for using that word because the country didn't want to be associated with something as weird as that -a foreign word even, horrors), but it was representative, I think, of the unprecedented changes that had occurred in England, as the Empire was falling apart. Steven's world was simply a microcosm.

    That's why I agree with MAL that this book is about more than a butler, a man, one with human flaws, who has missed opportunities and made the wrong choices. I believe there is a lesson in this for the readers, in whatever field they may labor.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 25, 2002 - 03:29 pm
    Even great people, whether they are Great Butlers or Lords of the Realm, are not masters of their own fate?

    Mal

    MmeW
    October 25, 2002 - 08:01 pm
    Jonathan, you are such a romantic. I suspect you may be right, but I still don’t think so at the beginning.

    Traude: "Somewhere in his musings we learn that Stevens had been a butler for 35 years. Since the prologue defines the beginning of the story as 1956, we have an approximate idea of Stevens' age. I think Harold had it about right." Thus, we would put the beginning of Stevens’s career as a butler at approximately 1921. This is pretty well verified when Farraday on p. 124 (sorry, Ginny) says Stevens has been a butler in the house for over 30 years.

    That means, however, that Stevens had barely begun to be a butler when Kenton and Father arrived in 1922, which might explain some of his unwillingness to admit mistakes, some of his bullheadedness in his interchanges with Kenton. Since it was his first butler job, it might also explain his being so impressed with the goings-on involving the Conference of 1923 and so proud that he was trusted with the inner secrets.

    What this says about age, I’m not sure. He does say that when he was still a boy, his older brother was killed in the Boer War (1899-1902), which supports Harold’s theory that he was born sometime around 1890 or shortly thereafter, making him about 32 in 1922 and 66 at the time of his trip.

    Since he makes frequent reference to Kenton’s youth, can we assume she's about 10 years younger or 22 when she arrives at Darlington Hall in 1922? It seems funny to think of them being so young.

    MargeN
    October 25, 2002 - 09:08 pm
    I think that it is very interesting how well Ishiguro describes the way people deal with their memories. I recognize that I think about the past in much the way Stevens does, going there, rationalizing what I did and didn’t do, and maybe coming up with a slightly different version with each telling if I choose to tell the story to someone. But I am surprised that Ishiguro understood this at such an early age. In one of the interviews Ginny has linked us to in the heading, he said in 2000:

    “ I was interested not just in what happened to the person during the course of his or her life, but I was interested in how the people dealt with their versions, their memories, how they tried to come to terms with the very painful realisation that their lives hadn't come up to scratch. It was this whole process of people wrestling with their memories, playing hide and seek with themselves, that fascinated me, at least for the first three books.”

    The other thing I am impressed with about Ishiguro is that he recognized the significance of the changes all over the world after World War II. I believe there was an “aristocratic” class of men involved in the founding of our country and writing the constitution who on occasion met together at each others homes. I believe there could have been a citizen like Lord Darlington in the 1920s who could hold an unofficial international conference to discuss means to revise a treaty—and could hold such a conference in his own home.

    Obviously there was some egotism involved since Lord Darlington said in the matter of Father that “What happens in this house...may have considerable repercussions. On the whole course Europe is taking.” But he still believed that one person could make a difference! And he thought the environment he provided for the discussion was of utmost importance.

    Now even the world’s greatest politicians seem overwhelmed at the immensity of the problems we face in the world. There may be elite groups that still meet in large hotels and resorts to discuss the important issues of the day, but I doubt that any of them think there would be repercussions in the immediate future over anything they conclude. You see I had not even thought much about this particular change from the world of 80 years ago until I got into this book. And Ishiguro could write about it when he was 30-something! Amazing! Marge

    Hats
    October 26, 2002 - 02:55 am
    This book reminds me of a Henry James novel. We see the American culture and the European culture. The American culture, (Mr. Farraday) being more liberal or free. The European culture (Lord Darlington) with more protocol.

    Stevens lives through both eras and survives. So, he is to be greatly admired. Still, along the way of change there must have been difficulties for him. Difficulties that he maybe did not have the ability or abilities to deal with. Larry's quote above really works for me, the way he interweaves perfection with flaws.

    betty gregory
    October 26, 2002 - 04:16 am
    MargN, how interesting your points are, especially the 80 year change in personal perception of power. The one exception I can think of, though not a strong one, is Jimmy and Rosalyn Carter. (spelling on her name?) I think they believe each person can make a difference.

    Following on your comments about the author, it does make one wonder how he came to be so interested in people's lives, in "how they tried to come to terms with the very painful realisation that their lives hadn't come up to scratch."

    ------------------------------------------

    Here's the love story I'm certain of....how most of us feel about Stevens!! For most of us, "sympathetic character" is more than a cool assessment. I feel the same as you, Jonathan, in the first part of your question about Stevens, "The poor, lovable bloke, the old dog, is he really trying to learn new tricks?"

    -------------------------------------------

    Is this a story of one man or more? I'm working on an image of Darlington's decisions/choices and Stevens' decisions/choices, melding then into one idea of a choice or choices made at a crossroads. How does one sum up a life, anyway? Is it a series of important crossroads and the choices we made? Is Darlington out there, putting his life on the line and Stevens playing it safe by never questioning the rules? Or, are we to learn by observing just Stevens in his properly proper life who turned away from being fully alive?

    So, when Traude writes, "There is absolutely no indication whatever that Stevens was unhappy with his life and wanted to change it," that's when I wish, wish, wish I had just the right words to describe how I see the life Stevens has led. Colorless, neutral, invisible. Following rules all his life, he has never ventured away from a safety zone, never taken risks, never experienced extreme negative or positive emotions. Taking pride in his work and working toward the level of "great butler" is still safe, compared to opening himself up to the experience of loving a woman.

    So, I wouldn't call him unhappy, exactly, but I would say he has an atrophied ability to embrace life.

    I also think Ishiguro is leaving subtle hints all over the place that Stevens is not ok at all and that, as everything in Stevens' world is turning upside down, Miss Kenton's letter has brought hope. Isn't one of the small mistakes burned toast? (Something that Stevens rushes off to the kitchen to replace and then attempts to slip back into place at the table?) The reason for this "horrible" mistake? A faulty staff plan!! Naturally. My first thought, of course. Remedy? Hire a competent Housekeeper, since Miss Kenton's letter (that he has read over and over....Ishiguro is going, WINK, WINK) must mean that she has seen the error of her ways of many, many years ago and would love to come back to Darlington Hall to be happy again as Housekeeper. Problem solved. The toast will be perfect.

    Of course the toast will be perfect, because his secret knowledge, unexamined and secret even to him, is that with Miss Kenton around, the stars will fall into place and all will be right with the world. He knows this on a subconscious level, I'm guessing.

    ----------------------------------------

    For those who doubt that Ishiguro is telling a love story, I refer you to the standard romance-comedy movie formula of boy meets girl, boy and girl hate each other (snappy dialogue a la Tracey-Hepburn), then something serious happens to make them realize that boy loves girl and girl loves boy and they live happily ever after. Very popular Hollywood formula in the 40s and 50s and is still used some today (I Love Trouble, with Julia Roberts and ___?). Another variation is that girl and boy are not suited to each other...it would never work, and then, it works (When Harry Met Sally).

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 26, 2002 - 06:51 am
    Since Stevens' staff had been reduced from seventeen to four and his workload had increased considerably, I can see why he might have some reason besides self-delusion to say a "faulty staff plan" caused his little mistakes.

    I also saw that Stevens mentions accommodation, meals, and small snacks as possible expenses for his trip. It doesn't seem to me as if he was thinking of depriving himself here.

    Bantering implies teasing and a kind of intimacy which had never been part of Stevens' life. American bantering is not like English wit, and I can see why it might be hard for him to understand. "My, my, Stevens. A lady-friend. And at your age." That's intimacy, a treading on ground which was private to Stevens. Farraday asks if the crowing had been Stevens, and Stevens does actually respond with some wit, referring to the gypsies who had passed by earlier: "More like swallows than crows, I would have said, sir. From the migratory aspect." Farraday doesn't understand that any more than Stevens understood what Farraday said. Ishiguro obviously has insight about more than just the obvious differences between Americans and the English.

    Though Stevens appears straight and stiff, there's a difference in culture here, I believe, that's important. Responsible and willing to learn, Stevens says, "Now naturally, like most of us, I have a reluctance to change too much of the old ways. But there is no virtue at all in clinging as some do to tradition merely for its own sake." To please Mr. Farraday, Stevens is willing to try and learn how to banter.

    Betty talked about Stevens' not taking risks. I think it was less an unwillingness on Stevens' part to risk himself than it was to risk his employer and his employer's house. I believe Stevens thought he was indispensable in the running of Darlington Hall, and I don't believe he would have done anything, including falling in love with Kenton and perhaps marrying her, to threaten the smooth running of that house, its owner and guests and the employees who worked there. It's my opinion that it's very difficult for most of us -- and especially if we are American -- to understand such devotion to duty, even if the duty appears to be self-imposed.

    Mal

    Traude S
    October 26, 2002 - 07:13 am
    I wish I had the time now to follow up on the last posts, especially BETTY's.

    Just wanted to say that I agree with you; Stevens is not ok, there is something terribly wrong with this man, it is plain to see; one wants to shake him, shout at him even, rescue him from himself, open the shutters, make him see the light, ---- but the point is HE sees nothing wrong.

    At this poin of the story he is (still) unable to admit that he could have acted or reacted differently at several junctures of his "crossroads". And I feel pity for him.

    Ginny
    October 26, 2002 - 07:27 am
    Malryn, you raise a very important point here and that's the difference in the American reader and the milieu we're reading about and surely no greater difference appears than does two pages hence, but more on that tomorrow, it just struck me this morning anew.




    Marge, I found this interesting, you said But he still believed that one person could make a difference!

    It's interesting to apply that to all the characters, each in his own way, either thinks he makes a difference or somebody else thinks he makes a difference, possibly, anyway an interesting theory, and you're right on with Stevens.

    I agree with you, how COULD such a young man know what it is to grow old!

    Also loved this of yours:

    I recognize that I think about the past in much the way Stevens does, going there, rationalizing what I did and didn’t do, and maybe coming up with a slightly different version with each telling if I choose to tell the story to someone.

    Rationalization and self justification suggest to me an underlying knowledge that all was not well but what can we DOOO about the past?




    Jonathan, I believe you have put your finger on two important points here:

    More irony. Bantering, so far from an English Butler's mind, is used to set the essential theme of the book.


    It's too early to ask you what that essential theme is, but I'd like to know at the end?




    Mme, I thought your point about Lord Darlington's supposed temerity and standing at the bookcase every time and Steven's noticing THAT and missing so many other things, stunning:

    "It was invariably embarrassment at what he was about to impart that made Lord Darlington adopt such an attitude."





    HATS, your conception of the "whole man" theory, I think, is vital to the book.


    Thanks to Harold and Mme I now have a better understanding of the Treaty of Versailles but I think Mme was right on in asking WHY was this a turning point in Stevens's life? WILL we find out tomorrow?

    Stay tuned!

    ginny

    Ginny
    October 26, 2002 - 07:52 am
    banter vb[origin unknown] vt( 1676)

  • 1. to speak to or address in a witty and teasing manner
  • 2. archaic: delude
  • 3. to challenge (chiefly Southern or Midland) vito speak or act playfully or wittily. (Webster’s 10th)

    Before I tackle Question 15 in the heading, I’d like to point out something I just saw in the umpteenth rereading, in the very first pages where Stevens admits that “the fact is, for the past few months, I have been responsible for a series of small errors….this development was rather disturbing, and I did in fact begin to entertain all sorts of alarmist theories as to their cause.” So here we have the beginning of Steven’s knowing something is wrong, being aware, and he quickly as many of you have noticed, rationalizes it as the faulty staff plan. Yet the anxiety, the “disturbing” state of mind and the “alarmist “ theories, before he pushed them back down, suggest to me that he’s aware and smothering it (was that a smell?) like we all do.

    Anyhoo, just saw that one, had not marked it and wanted to mention it.




    The first mention of “bantering” comes kind of early, it’s on my page 15, what would you say is Steven’s reaction? It’s foreign, this? Something that might, “in America, it is all part of what is considered good professional service that an employee provide entertaining banter.”

    So it’s definitely foreign to Stevens, would you say? An outside thing, He worries if he will be considered negligent if he can’t (doing his duty) “my failure to do so a form of negligence.”

    So bantering takes on a pressure thing, which he thinks he can’t do: “I must say this business of bantering is not a duty I feel I can ever discharge with enthusiasm.”

    So it’s foreign, it’s stressful, and he doesn’t feel any enthusiasm for it, or real use.

    So he tries the migratory swallows bit (have you ever heard an Englishman pronounce migratory?) it’s a hoot. This reminds me of Monty Python for some reason. “Ask me your questions, Gatekeeper, I’m not afraid,” and the migratory (what WAS it?) hahahahaha

    And then the poor soul had to smile to indicate he, too, had “bantered.”

    Stevens is not sure he grasps the finer points and “ so discouraging that I must admit I have not really made further attempts along these lines.”

    And he thinks tho that Farraday is not pleased with him and that Farraday’s “increased persistence of late may even by my employers way of urging me all the more to respond in a like minded spirit.”

    But he can’t.

    Now here we have a really poignant thing. We have a man being asked (so he thinks) to do something foreign and alien to him and his personality, CHANGE, he thinks it may be essential to his duty, stress stress, when he does try he’s rebuffed (or so he thinks tho Farraday might only have been asking for elucidation, why didn’t he?) and he subsides, (and is he REALLY thinking that Farraday wants to encourage him when he persists?) I see here some difference in his perception of Lord Darlington and Farraday, poor shmuck, caught between these two….what would you say their characters are or do we not yet have enough information?

    I laughed out loud on this one, Stevens finds “bantering” makes him “uncomfortable, “ as in


    I was obliged, as I was saying, to spend some uncomfortable minutes standing in the drawing room yesterday afternoon while Mr. Farraday went about his bantering.”


    Went about his bantering. I love that. It’s still foreign and strange and uncomfortable and stressful to Stevens, and he sees it as a threat. Can any of us relate to how he feels? Have we ever been in a similar situation where something alien to us in the way of communication seemed to be expected? What is our OWN reaction to such instances? They do say the most stressful thing you can do is give a speech, does this sort of fit in that mold? He's center stage and the audience awaits, no?

    Then “ bantering” seems to disappear for a while and when it returns it may be significant, not sure.

    I think bantering may be important, how his perception of it changes, and I could be wrong, but that’s one thing I wanted to throw in the ring today, what are YOUR thoughts?

    ginny
  • Malryn (Mal)
    October 26, 2002 - 07:52 am
    A question prompted by Traude's Post #268. If we did manage to shake Stevens and open his eyes to shortcomings he has, who would feel better? He? Or we?

    What do we do about the past, Ginny? I say, "Accept it."

    Mal

    Harold Arnold
    October 26, 2002 - 08:23 am
    Unlike many of you I have only read the book once, though in that reading I was slow and deliberate leaving just about every page well marked with underlined passages and particularly marginal notes. Even so I missed the "bantering" thread and its importance to the novel that in retrospect does seem a factor in the Ishiguro writing style and the understanding of the story line. Perhaps what I have previously noted as, "Miss K's habit of annoying Stevens,", might better be considered "Miss K's bantering Stevens." I think there is a difference. Also I suppose that some of Stevens' actions critical of Miss K's work quality might be interpreted as bantering.

    Regarding question 13 in the heading, I don't think that Stevens’ military status during WW I is of importance except to note that somehow he seems to have avoided it (flat feet perhaps). If he had of served he would surely have told us so. I think knowledge of his age (and miss K's age also) is more important to our understanding of the story. It appears we are in pretty general agreement that Stevens was born about 1890.

    Regarding Miss K's age one post suggested she was about 10 years younger. But the fact that she occupied the "Housekeeper" position at D Hall in 1922 and some years of apprenticeship as a upstairs maid would be required before achieving the higher title, might suggest she was closer to Stevens age

    Harold Arnold
    October 26, 2002 - 08:51 am
    Regarding question 10. I certainly agree with the Adam Parkes interpretation noting Stevens 1956 trip through Cornwell as a metaphor for a greater journey of a psychological nature. This journey essentially is his life journey, leaving Stevens in the end about to continue on with the journey to his final destiny.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 26, 2002 - 09:05 am
    I am wondering if this emphasis on bantering has to do with something else? It occurred to me that bantering -- teasing, a kind of "putting down" -- is not unlike music hall humor. Could bantering be a metaphor for the fall of the Empire, a lessening of the upper class control and dignity which had come before?

    Mal

    Larry Hanna
    October 26, 2002 - 09:19 am
    I am probably 100% offbase with this comment but it has been bouncing around in my head for a couple of days so will throw it out into the discussion.

    I am not certain about the love story thread of the story. Stevens seems to have been totally happy serving Lord Darlington and running the household and found satisfaction in his life without a love interest. Perhaps his evening meetings in someway mirrored the meetings he had with Lord Darlington only in these he was the superior.

    Then Lord Darlington dies after suffering disgrace, a new owner takes over. Stevens tries to convince himself that things will go on as they once had been. However, this cannot be since Farraday is not British and obviously comes from a different culture. The staff has been reduced, the role Stevens plays has had to change. He tries to continue on but errors occur in the running of the house, at least in his mind.

    Then comes the letter from Miss Kenton nd he grabs at the straw of the letter that if he could get her to come back as the Housekeeper in someway things might return more to the way they were.

    Larry

    Marvelle
    October 26, 2002 - 10:28 am
    I would like to answer GINNY's questions of "What is the most pignant line in this section?" and "Why do we put people on pedestals?" I choose the line which might easily be overlooked for there are so many poignant lines. Stevens is waiting table for Lord Darlington and Sir Richard Fox. He writes:

    "It is when there are two diners present, even when one of them is one's own employer, that one finds it most difficult to achieve that balance between attentiveness and the illusion of absence that is essential to good waiting; it is in this situation that one is rarely free of the suspicion that one's presence is inhibiting the conversation.... (A)s I was standing like that, in the shadows ... I heard Lord Darlington talk...."

    Stevens' illusion of absence and standing in the shadows just strikes directly at my heart. His goal as butler (as in his life) is to disappear, to be a non-person. I don't consider that greatness but a tragedy or perhaps a tragi-comedy.

    Why is Stevens doing this and "why do we put people on pedestals?"

    Perhaps because it is easier for us to not try to achieve and to let other people live for us. Perhaps it is easier to passively drift through life by clinging to the detritus of another person's life? How sad it is to hear Stevens consistantly call himself "one" -- a nameless, faceless thing, not even human. How sad to hear him pride himself on the illusion of absence.

    TRAUDE wonders if perhaps Stevens did not serve in WWI or WWII because butlers of important personages might have received deferments or dispensation. That sounds likely to me also and it's another sad case of Stevens being at the sidelines of life while his "important personage" tries to sway history but failing miserably. That means he isn't such an important personage? Therefore Stevens fails too since he lives through his employer. And Farraday will not stand on a pedestal so Stevens has no place but within himself if he can find it.

    Of course Stevens has trouble with bantering for the whole concept of banter rests on two individuals talking lightly back and forth usually on a personal level. Bantering assumes a type of equality, of at least standing at eye level rather than someone on a pedestal looking down and the other person looking up.

    Stevens' predicament is a modern one that Viktor Frankl describes in his book "Man's Search for Meaning"

    "If asked for a brief explanation, I would say that the existential vacuum derives from the following conditions. Unlike an animal, man is not told by drives and instincts what he must do. And in contrast to man in former times, he is no longer told by traditions and values what he should do. Now, knowing neither what he must do nor what he should do, he sometimes does not even know what he basically wishes to do. Instead, he wishes to do what other people do - which is conformism - or he does what other people wish him to do - which is totalitarism."

    - Viktor Frankl, "Man's Search for Meaning"

    This is why I feel that Stevens is on a quest for self-knowledge. He needs to live with his past and find a way to live in the present as himself and not through someone else.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 26, 2002 - 02:21 pm
    In my opinion, it's unrealistic to use today's psychological standards for Stevens, and this is why. Stevens had the best possible job there was around for a man of his education and class. The "balance between attentiveness and the illusion of absence that is essential to good waiting" is known and practiced by all good waiters; ask any one of my kids who were well-rewarded for what they did when they did it well ( up to $500.00 in tips a night ).

    If Stevens had not been a butler, his only choice would be to work in a coal mine for not much money, as did fathers of English friends I have online with their sons facing the same future, also the lot of an English friend in his sixties I have online whose father was a miner before him.

    When I ask myself which life is better -- serving a mine owner at a time when there were no unions and miners were scarcely considered human, or being a butler in fine surroundings in a great house, serving a master as fair and generous as Lord Darlington was -- I say the latter, whether it diminishes his life in the eyes of some readers or negates a quest for self-knowledge or not.

    Mal

    Traude S
    October 26, 2002 - 03:04 pm
    It is simply impossible to do justice to all the marvelous insights expressed and shared in these posts. Thank you all, thank you Marvelle.

    I have a few random thoughts.

    re question 5.

    Yes, to strive for something - anything - is useful, even necessary, for it gives one's life purpose : a personal focus, or a higher goal, and in the latter case we are talking about idealism.

    re # 7. One of the stories related BY Stevens senior to his son is of legendary status. The other one that is told ABOUT Stevens senior is also legendary. Both clearly served as inspiration, as model, and as source of pride for the son.
    May I digress for a minute here and refer to Father's unfortunate fall. The son later reports that this incident was of considerable embarrassment to his father. He does NOT say that it was an embarrassment to HIM, even though I am absolute certain Stevens the younger was MORE than embarrassed, he was mortified.


    re question 8. Some people manage to impress by their mere presence; some positively dazzle . It's called charisma. But it remains to be seen whether there is any substance behind it. And even if there is not, the charisma will cling to them !

    re question 9. As I've said, I don't think Miss Kenton set out to (1) deliberately annoy Stevens (nor to attract his attention - she was too new !), nor (2) was she IMHO determined to show the father in a bad light. She, by far the more astute observer of the two, knew how finicky Stevens was and how caustic his remarks were, and, poor woman, she meant to defend her position as housekeeper and those under her from being falsely accused of some minute shortcoming that had in reality been caused by the father.

    She can hardly be blamed for that ! Both Miss Kenton and Stevens came from rigorous training and tradition; they were both pig-headed, and she had every right to defend her position.

    Moreover, from all indications it was she who had the greater awareness of the father's being near death and was more sympathetic than the Conference-preoccupied Stevens junior (I think it was then that they stopped exchanging notes instead of real words). And while we are on the subject, I'd like to make clear there were TWO brief visits Stevens paid to his father's attic room, During the first one the father was still alive, knowing the end was near, and desperate (but with dignity ! ) to communicate with his son. Did the son take in the message ?? Do a degree he must have for he remembered is after all those years. All the son could bring himself to say then (three times ! with minor variations) is "I'm glad Father is feeling so much better (now)." pg 97 hardcover.

    re qestion # 10. I will return to Adam Parkes' opinion as soon as we are done here with revealing ours. And we are only in the middle now.

    re question # 11. May I point out that Mr. Faraday IS an English-speaking boss.

    What Stevens chooses to tell us about his "slip-ups" are minor imperfections. I recall one instance where a fork had a tiny speck of silver polish on it - but I won't go into that because we haven't gotten this far. (But I will say, keep your eyes open to the ritual of silver polishing and everything connected with it.)

    So just let me add that I don't consider anything of what we have been told about as "blows" by any means.

    On #271. MAL, you are funny. And my suggestion had been rhetorical too !

    We all know what would have happened if anyone had had the temerity to shout at Stevens or (heaven forbid) shake him ! He would have stared straight ahead, his eyes shooting icy rays ! You know how visitors try to get the guards at Buckingham Palace to show SOME reaction, to blink -- no luck ! They stare ahead, motionless, totally impassive. Whatever training they had, it sure works wonders, by golly !

    on # 274. I am not sure whether the long discourse about bantering by Stevens, which later changes to incorporate desperately sought-for witticisms ), has any deeper meaning - beyond reinforcing to me the picture I have of Stevens. But I (unlike Stevens) am not inflexible and will be glad to change my mind if your arguments in favor of a metaphoric meaning are persuasive.

    I will have to get back to Marvelle's last post later.

    MargeN
    October 26, 2002 - 04:25 pm
    I have been meaning to comment on the link that Malryn provided to the article "Zen Comedy in Commonwealth Literature." I have found the viewpoint very interesting concerning bantering being similar to responses to the Zen master. Many of the references are from later sections of Remains--but I just wanted to mention it as we talk about bantering. It is easy to forget the Japanese influence--and try to analyze everything as though we were reading an American or British author. All of the links are so helpful. I am amazed at nearly 300 messages and how far this discussion has expanded in just the first 76 pages! Marge

    Marvelle
    October 26, 2002 - 05:13 pm
    It helps to see other people's viewpoints because it makes me question and perhaps revise or else strengthen my own. However, I have no interest in spending time trying to persuade anyone to my viewpoint. Changes if any are personal with the individual.

    I have a general distrust with some types of traditional psychology, MAL, so in that respect we agree. You hear (and see in movies and television) how people go to a psychiatrist and go on and on about their problems. This can go on for years in the same vein. Frankl, however, says 'okay you have real problems. Now how can you make life better and more meaningful to you.' A lot of modern psychology is proactive like that. That is a form of existentialism and that is how I see Stevens trying to cope with the past to live in the present. And Stevens had a mind with hidden crannies and secrets -- like all people -- back then as Virginia Woolf, Jane Austen, Henry James also knew when they were writing about characters 'back then.'

    Existentialism at its very basic is a philosophy that places emphasis on individual existence, freedom, and choice. Stevens didn't allow himself to have those attributes consciously before the time of his diary but now he has to deal with them.

    Hate to do this to you GINNY but I found interviews that address the existential vacuum and Ishiguro.

    This quote is from Ishiguro On Humans

    where Ishiguro says "...partly what interest me in people (is) that we don't just wish to feed and sleep and reproduce then die like cows or sheep ... We don't seem satisfied unless we can tell ourselves by some criteria that if we have done it well and we haven't wasted it and we've contributed well. So that is one of the things, I think, that distinguishes human beings, as far as I can see."

    This next quote is from Ishiguro and Themes

    "My themes have often required a point where all the current values collapse or when everything is up for grabs: the sense of society's values being very fragile and the stability of the world we live in being an illusion."

    Compare Ishiguro's themes and views of human nature with Frankl's 'existential vacuum' and you see that they are discussing the same thing -- how to give meaning to your life in a fragile, illusory world. You or I may disagree with Ishiguro's worldview; that is quite possible.

    I do disagree that Stevens' choice was limited to butler or miner. What about artist, writer, musician, composer ...? the possibilities are endless by the turn of the 20th Century. Stevens could even have moved to another country if he felt the opportunities were limited in England. But with his cultured background I don't accept that Stevens was limited to a choice between butler or miner. What an idea! (And my father and his father were miners with a totally different background than Stevens.)

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 26, 2002 - 06:01 pm
    I am trying to think about what was going on in England at the time of this book, as I'm sure Ishiguro did. I used true examples of the families of real English people (writers) I know online, one of whom has been a guest in my home. There was no chance that any of these people could have become anything except the miners they became, regardless what anyone might think about endless possibilities by the turn of the 20th century. Some of the women in these English villages were lucky enough to find work as maids in one of the great houses sprinkled around the countryside. Less often a man in the family found work on one of these estates, too.

    This is not America we're talking about; it's England, and I suggest that things were quite different there from the mid-1800's until Stevens became a butler at Darlington Hall from what they were in the United States at the same time.

    Mal

    MmeW
    October 26, 2002 - 07:15 pm
    It is fun to let the posts mount up and then savor them. Yes, indeed, Marge, it is amazing how much 76 pages can provoke (though some are going beyond them, tsk, tsk).

    Marge: Ishiguro: how [people] tried to come to terms with the very painful realisation that their lives hadn't come up to scratch. I just saw an interview with Tom DeBaggio about his book Losing My Mind and his battle with Alzheimer’s. His major regret? Not having more fun, always working (though it was a self-owned plant/herb business). How many of us, including Stevens, could this apply to?

    Betty: atrophied ability to embrace life. Are you sure you’re not a poet? I definitely see your analogy to movies, to the meet, hate, love plot line (and Ishiguro loves movies).

    Mal: I believe Stevens thought he was indispensable in the running of Darlington Hall, and I [don’t?] believe he would have done anything, including falling in love with Kenton and perhaps marrying her, to threaten the smooth running of that house, its owner and guests and the employees who worked there. It's my opinion that it's very difficult for most of us-- and especially if we are American -- to understand such devotion to duty, even if the duty appears to be self-imposed.

    I think a big problem here, and I don’t think it’s only American and I don’t think only the English feel devotion to duty, is that many of us feel indispensable to our company/school/workplace only to discover after we retire that it is like, as my husband used to say, a pail of water. Stick your finger in and take it out—see what difference it makes. And it is disconcerting after devoting yourself to something for many years to see it rolling right along after you have left, though in your heart of hearts you knew it would.

    Ginny: Then " bantering" seems to disappear for a while and when it returns it may be significant, not sure. In this section, the first instance of bantering is Farraday and the fact that Stevens no longer has anyone he can discuss the bantering with, but then he begins to recognize that bantering may be all around him: the old man and the hill ("he may have intended it as a bantering remark"), —he just hasn’t known it because he has always been so deadly serious. Those are the only two references to bantering so far, but I’m sure it will return.

    Harold: she was closer to Stevens age I think her age is debatable at this point. Certainly, even though Stevens refers to her youth and lack of experience, when you are young, it takes fewer years to make someone significantly younger.

    Larry: Then comes the letter from Miss Kenton and he grabs at the straw of the letter that if he could get her to come back as the Housekeeper in someway things might return more to the way they were. I think you have a point here, Larry, a return to the good old days. We think there’s a lot more behind this wish, but I think the superficial, clearly stated reason is also valid.

    Marvelle: it is easier for us to not try to achieve and to let other people live for us. I think it is not a case of not trying, but rather recognizing that one is not great and finding the opportunity of somehow brushing shoulders with greatness through one’s service (basking in reflected glory, so to speak). This makes Stevens that much more deceived later on.

    I love your Frankl quote, and taking it out of context a bit, I think this may apply to Stevens: "Now, knowing neither what he must do nor what he should do, he sometimes does not even know what he basically wishes to do."

    Again, a great Ishiguro quote: "We don't seem satisfied unless we can tell ourselves by some criteria that if we have done it well and we haven't wasted it and we've contributed well." Pail of water.

    Marvelle
    October 26, 2002 - 09:50 pm
    MmeW, you're not taking the Frankl quote out of context at all -- or if you are, then so was I because the quote was an arrow pointing to Stevens' dilemma. As for letting other people live for him, I feel that was Stevens before he began to have doubts, before the values of society collapsed under his feet.

    Do you think he was deceived or self-deceived?

    GINNY, I just realized that one of the quotes I listed is also in the heading. Well, an illuminating quote is worth reapeating and both interviews are quite reflective of Ishiguro's thematic interests.

    Marvelle

    Jonathan
    October 26, 2002 - 11:32 pm
    Traude, I've read your post several times (259), greatly enjoyed the good points you make, and would like to answer to several. One being:

    'There is absolutely no indication whatever that Stevens was unhappy with his life and wanted to change it.'

    Granted, it does seem that way. And yet, I'm not so sure. Could it be that Stevens would like very much to convince himself of that very thing? And orders his memories accordingly. I'm going to suggest that he is deceiving himself, trying to convince himself that he has not wasted his life serving Lord Darlington.

    Something similar might be happening with other aspects of his life, such as his feelings about Miss Kenton. I suggested right off, without thinking, that we were reading a love-story. I no longer feel too comfortabe with that. Partly because I think that Stevens is not being entirely honest with us. But I would like to see good reasons why it's not a love affair. A very strange one. The transparently dishonest, improvised journey to the West Country to solve a staff problem (which he went to a lot of trouble to devise) makes me wonder about other notions regarding his 'professional' relationship with Miss Kenton.

    What does he remember? Little things, if he would only admit it, kind gestures (admit the kindness, that is) from Miss K, to brighten up his pantry, to warn him of the little errors which might ensue, if too much were asked of his elderly father. The little errors which Stevens so dreaded, on which the fate of Europe might hang. I'm convince that Stevens remembers them now to Miss K's advantage, as being motivated by her concern for his 'reputation'. The manner in which he remembers, what he remembers, the purpose...it all seems suspect to me.

    Why do we have to know about the terms of the Versailles Treaty? More, that is, than Stevens knows about them. Which is not very much, despite what he says. He's overwhelmed by his being a part of the Conference, assuring its success, by his being that Great Butler, convincing himself of his importance. And, of course, why not? Striving to be the best was his gratifying duty. On the other hand I can imagine the Lords laughing uproariously over some of the notions in the butler's head.

    At times I get a strange feeling that he's examining his past, on this journey, looking for reasons why he might look attractive to Miss Kenton.

    I hope I'm not being too argumentative. I will concede that Stevens could not have been easy to love; but I'm also inclined to think that Miss Kenton's desire to be back at Darlington Hall went beyond wanting to look at the view from its windows. Come to think of it, Stevens is reading some wishful thinking into the tips he 'sees' in the letter

    Jonathan

    Hats
    October 27, 2002 - 02:24 am
    I see Stevens as a man who is going through tremendous changes. When we go through a shifting in our lives, doesn't that make us question ourselves? For me, these questions, at these times of change, have always made me see a way or ways that I could have acted differently in the past.

    In other words, Stevens' life has been very routine, rutlike. I think he liked his life as butler, but on the road journey, he will meet a new Stevens. He might like the new Stevens better than the one he has known all of his life or at least, thought he knew.

    On his journey out and away from Darlington Hall, he will regroup, change and maybe grow. This is not putting Stevens down. It is saying that Stevens is on his way to a fuller life. Stevens needs a breath of fresh air. It makes anyone feel better.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 27, 2002 - 05:47 am
    I'll bet you two to one that Stevens will not return to Darlington Hall as a changed man; nor will he lead a life that is any fuller than the one he already leads. It is not Stevens that is changing, in my opinion, it's the world around him that's changing, and that is what he's trying to adjust to.

    Marvelle quotes Frankl as saying, "Unlike an animal, man is not told by drives and instincts what he must do. And in contrast to man in former times, he is no longer told by traditions and values what he should do." But. . . . Stevens has always been told by traditions and values what he should do, and he will continue to be told by traditions and values what he should do. This is the twist of his mind, and it is what has bound him in the past and will bind him the rest of his life. By asking or expecting him to change, you are demanding of this man that he drop everything he deeply believes in and offering nothing to take its place.

    I keep thinking of the Church when I think of Stevens. It's as if he has taken vows of chastity and poverty and has promised to serve The Master selflessly as long as he lives. Stevens' big problem right now is that The Master has changed, and the new Master's laws are different from those of the previous one. It's a tremendous adjustment and an enormous challenge for him.

    It seems to me sometimes that we are trying here to give Stevens more emotional depth than he has and greater needs than he has as if he's an ordinary man, which he's not. What Stevens needs is to be in charge of his little domain of the people who work under his jurisdiction. What he needs is for things to run smoothly the way he thinks they should. What he does not need is for the world to step in and distract him from his job, and the world has been persistently doing that; first with Miss Kenton, now with a new Master.

    I believe Stevens' trip will serve to help him adjust to changes in his life, not changes in himself because there won't be any. Stevens will adapt more recent traditions and values (like bantering) to the old ones and continue on with his life of service to a Master just as he always has. That's he, and that's his life. To try and be anything else would probably kill him.

    Mal

    Larry Hanna
    October 27, 2002 - 06:42 am
    The Conference was a huge success from the viewpoint that Stevens has because everything within his charge went well and without a hitch. He was not a part of the negotiations or other discussions involved in the actual conference so he can't be held accountable or would he hold himself accountable for the ultimate outcome. From his perspective it probably seemed perfection.

    Larry

    Jonathan
    October 27, 2002 - 12:22 pm
    HATS, pray that it may be so...'he's on his way to a fuller life.'

    Mal, 'a new life would probably kill him'...how much life is there to kill?

    It took the longest time to fall asleep last night, as I lay there thinking of the butler's strange tale. Wondering how many others were laying in their beds, looking into darkness, but seeing the strange sight of Stevens recherching his temps perdu. Is it a reliable account we're getting? As with the Proust book...I remember how amusing it seemed to find the book in History, in the W H Smith book emporium in the mall...so also with R of the D.

    How nice to find a kindred spirit here who also had difficulties in the 'English' classes. I'll have to admit right off that, from the early grades on, the passing grades I got on my essays reflected, I was told, my opportune creativity and not my literary comprehension. I was told that the author needed no help with their story. For the record, it may as well be known, my mother would commiserate, adding with resignation, that I had gotten even the fairy tales wrong, at an earlier age. What an exhilarating experience for some of us readers, to be told that authors now invite collusion, as Ishiguro does. Why withhold our help in assisting Stevens to find his way to Little Compton, and to himself. As HATS and Mal are doing.

    So I reiterate, that this book holds a love affair. The plot demands it. And my argument is that without a serious love, even if only platonic, tragically unspoken, there will be no need for tears at the end. There will be no heart-broken readers. We must have a serious relationship between Miss Kenton and Stevens. A love story, with a strange twist. Everyone appalled by the ending must know that instinctively.

    Who knows what those two were nattering about over their cocoas?

    That will have to be put on hold, while the butler looks to the silver and M Dumont's feet. How gratifying to have Miss Keaton willing to attend a dying father.

    Jonathan

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 27, 2002 - 01:55 pm
    How much life, Jonathan? As much as I have, if not more. I think you have a penchant for unrequited love affairs. Granted there's an attraction between the two, I don't think wooing Miss Kenton is the reason Stevens is driving all that distance to see her. Rather, I agree with Larry that Stevens made this journey because he wanted to restore the past to Darlington Hall and thought that would happen if he could convince Kenton to return to her housekeeping job.

    The Conference was Stevens' shining hour. The German countess said, "At one point during dinner, Stevens, I would have sworn you were at least three people."

    Poor Stevens. If he wasn't running after Cardinal to tell him about the birds and the bees, he was seeing to M. Dupont's tender French feet, or tending to Lord Darlington's guests who were getting hot under the collar about the French, British, American stands on Germany after one of the finest dinners Stevens and the footmen had ever served. During all of this, Stevens' father was dying upstairs in the attic. Imagine that! Why, this would send a lesser man than Stevens into such a fit of consternation that he wouldn't know his left hand from his right. It's a scene right out of an opera!

    Yes, Stevens deserved to be proud of himself and his accomplishments that night. It is only in retrospect that he realizes it was the beginning of amateur statesman, Lord Darlington's downfall.

    Mal

    MmeW
    October 27, 2002 - 02:25 pm
    Jonathan: Could it be that Stevens would like very much to convince himself of that very thing [that he was not unhappy with his life]? And orders his memories accordingly. I'm going to suggest that he is deceiving himself, trying to convince himself that he has not wasted his life serving Lord Darlington. Bingo! But he’s having a hard time, as his denial (like St. Peter) of working for Lord Darlington would indicate, no matter how mightily he tries to rationalize it, and try he does.

    However, so far I haven’t seen this great (or even not-so-great love). This section involves her becoming irritated with his constantly looking over her shoulder and reducing their communication to messages until, of course, the illness of his father demands that the game-playing cease.

    I will concede that Stevens could not have been easy to love; but I'm also inclined to think that Miss Kenton's desire to be back at Darlington Hall went beyond wanting to look at the view from its windows. Did she want to come back? One of the things that struck me was Stevens’s utter surprise on rereading Kenton’s letter (yet again) in Taunton to discover that he cannot find a single reference to a desire to return to Darlington Hall. He was so sure. (there’s your wishful thinking.)

    I was going to compare a novel to a rose unfolding as we discover deeper and deeper layers, more and more truth, but in a way it’s more like a photograph in the developing pan as inchoate shapes emerge, then slowly come into focus with edges and distinct details. And I do think Ishiguro expects us to work our chemistry on this work, to be part of the development.

    Marvelle
    October 27, 2002 - 02:36 pm
    JONATHAN, I laughed outloud at your comment "how much life is there to kill?" regarding Stevens. I'm assuming that you meant that Stevens never really had a life -- and not about his age at all -- and that lack of a life is both funny and sad. I do feel there is a love story but twisted because neither party admits to that feeling and Stevens only belatedly recognizes that 'yes, I might have feelings for Miss Kenton' -- but here I have him saying Miss Kenton; I can't get him to a personal level. Stevens has succeeded in making himself an abstraction or idea as a 'you' or 'one'.

    I think there were at least three turning points in the conference.

    The first is that Dupont joined with the conference members (pro-Nazi Germany) and against Mr. Lewis (pro-Allies).

    The second is that Lord Darlington has reached a turning point by making a crucial, treacherous and morally wrong commitment.

    The third turning point is with Stevens himself who rose above personal feelings to devote himself to the duties he had at the conference. He had a choice between father and job and he chose the job. He gave minimal time to his dying father and justified his action of not going to see his father for the last time by tell Miss Kenton that "I know my father would have wished me to carry on just now....To do otherwise, I feel, would be to let him down." Since we know that Stevens is an unreliabile narrator we need to look closely at what actually occurred. The letting down part bothered me because when his father, ill and dying, asked twice "I hope I've been a good father to you" Stevens avoided an answer and that is really cold and cruel to have done so even if it was unintentional cruelty. Stevens had enough wits and time to attend to Mr. Dupont's sore feet but wouldn't answer his ill father? Yes, he chose his duty as a butler above that of a son and human being and he calls it dignity.

    Stevens writes: "...if you consider the pressures contingent on me that night, you may not think I delude myself unduly if I go so far as to suggest that I did perhaps display, in the face of everything, at least in some modest degree a 'dignity' worthy of someone like Mr. Marshall -- or come to that, my father....For all its sad associations, whenever I recall that evening today, I find I do so with a large sense of triumph."

    Now this is Stevens, the unreliable narrator, writing and he does come to question the triumph at a later point, mostly with hints and allusions.

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    October 27, 2002 - 02:39 pm
    Here's a brief summary of this section. Notice toast, cocoa, etc. have not yet occurred.

    Day Two · Morning Salisbury p. 77 to end
    guests arrive
    Conference begins
    Father dies
    Day Two · Afternoon Mortimer’s Pond, Dorset
    great butler; distinguished household
    car trouble; pond
    Wakefields’ visit to DH
    Day Three · Morning Taunton, Somerset
    witticisms in bar
    polishing silver
    Halifax & Ribbentrop
    Farraday & fork

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 27, 2002 - 02:39 pm
    I'm beginning to see this book as an ironic comedy, and I truly think Ishiguro is laughing at us.

    Mal

    MmeW
    October 27, 2002 - 02:50 pm
    Marvelle: when his father, ill and dying, asked twice "I hope I've been a good father to you" Stevens avoided an answer and that is really cold and cruel to have done so even if it was unintentional cruelty. Hear, hear! In fact, that is the cruelest element in this part as far as I’m concerned. He really did have pressing duties below, but there is no reason he couldn’t have somehow answered his father.

    Stevens had enough wits and time to attend to Mr. Dupont's sore feet but wouldn't answer his ill father? Frankly, I think Stevens really brushed off Dupont several times, giving him excuses rather than tending to him because he had quite enough on his mind with trying to wait on people and deal with his father.

    Now this is Stevens, the unreliable narrator, writing and he does come to question the triumph at a later point, mostly with hints and allusions. I think the mere fact that he does write about it is suggestive of the fact that he is questioning and rationalizing his triumph.

    Ginny
    October 27, 2002 - 02:51 pm
    Thank you very much, Susan, I'll get that up asap.

    I agree, Malryn, that the book is so full of irony, especially this section, that it's almost overwhelming, I'm not sure that laughing at us is what's happening, but we'll see, together!




    This section of this book is the most difficult to discuss, for me. For that reason I put up the sole question in the heading this morning at 7 am but have not had time to address it. Now I think it might be best to dump the whole load on you at once and so you will see that in the heading too and there are just as many unasked behind them, because I think this section is one which IS like an onion, Malryn, or a layer cake, and we will need, as Adam Parkes says, to be especially vigilant readers lest we slide over something important (assuming there is any of that here at all).

    First off let me say about Mr. Parkes, that Mme, in answer to your question a long time ago, he does give examples on his theory of the effect of the compressed time frame of the diary, and how it renders “the changes in the narrator’s emotional position, more startling,” but unfortunately they are in the next section so we need to hold off till then, but try to look for same as we read, I guess?.

    And I'm REALLY going to hold off till the last week reading any more of Parkes, because the man went into such areas with the death of Father I can't get them out of my head and am now obliged to mention them in the topics too, in the heading, so I have.

    And as I see you all are now addressing the death of Father, which is also in the heading, I believe I’ll hold off till tomorrow till you all have time to speak to that topic!

    ginny

    Ginny
    October 27, 2002 - 02:58 pm


    For Your Consideration III

    Week II:
    Salisbury, Dorset, and Somerset
    Pages 76-141


    The Conference


    The central section of the book is a deceptive multi layered piece centering ostensibly on the conference but also containing revealing layers of defining issues of idealism, service, and much repressed emotions, sprinked with humor and irony: a masterpiece. Which of the many topics to address first? Let's try to look at the many layers opening before us, starting with:


    "Let me make clear that when I say the conference of 1923, and that night in particular, constituted a turning point in my professional development....For all its sad associations, whenever I recall that evening today, I find I do so with a large sense of triumph." --Stevens (p.110)



  • 1. Stevens appears to regard the conference as his finest hour, a "story" like those of his father, a turning point? Why would Stevens feel a sense of triumph? Do you agree it's justified? Could the evening of the conference have been a turning point in more than one way?


    "We were a much more idealistic generation...we were ambitious, in a way that would have been unusual a generation before, to serve gentlemen who were, so to speak, furthering the progress of humanity." (p. 114)



    "...each of us harboured the desire to make our own small contribution to the creation of a better world, and saw that as professionals, the surest means of doing so would be to serve the great gentlemen of our times..." (page 116).





  • 2. Do you think that any one generation may have been more idealistic than another? How would you compare those alive today with those in the past, are we more or less idealistic? Do you agree with Stevens that service was the best way for him to make a difference in the world?



  • 3 Is Stevens being honest in his assessment of his own motivations?



  • 4. What effect does Stevens's preoccupation with the concept of "dignity" and "greatness" have on his personal development?



    "I think it fair to say, professional prestige lay most significantly in the moral worth of one's employer." -- Stevens (p. 114)




  • 5. The concept of "service" comes up many times in the book. Does "service" always depend on putting the other person first, as Stevens seems to believe? Would Lord Darlington have expected him to carry on in the face of his father's dying moments?



  • 6. Stevens Senior's attempts, on his death bed, to talk frankly to his son are brushed off with platitudes. Were you surprised or disappointed in Stevens for his lack of reaching out to his father, despite the example Senior gave him?

    --What do you think Stevens Senior meant by "a good son." (Parkes)
    -- Who was Stevens referring to when he said, "to do otherwise, I feel, would be to let him down," and what does this ambiguity indicate about his loyalties? (Parkes)




    Previous Questions I
    Previous Questions II



  • MmeW
    October 27, 2002 - 03:15 pm
    Personally, I feel like Stevens’s rattling on about dignity, moral worth of one’s employer, serving humanity, is just so much blather in view of his actions: denying that he worked for Lord Darlington at all.

    I think Father would have understood, encouraged Stevens to carry on. After all, before asking him about being a good father and praising Stevens as a good son, he makes sure that everything is "in hand" downstairs (first things first). What does he mean by "good son"? Perhaps he refers to the fact that Stevens is a good butler. He’s "proud of" him—he’s turned out OK.

    Hats
    October 27, 2002 - 03:23 pm
    I think Stevens missed his finest moment. I don't think Stevens ears were attentive to what his father was trying to say. I give Stevens an 'A' for hearing all the subtle messages between Mr. Lewis and Mr. Dupont, but how ironic that he could not hear the subtle messages of his father.

    I think there comes a time to leave one duty for another more important duty. I think Stevens needed to share time with his father. Miss Kenton could have taken over any kitchen catastrophes.

    I think Stevens missed his chance for greatness. Stevens was blind and deaf at his father's bedside. Stevens priorities were out of order.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 27, 2002 - 03:36 pm
    May I politely ask why the onion statement is addressed to me? My comments perhaps seem superficial? Jonathan and I are friends. He knows me and my circumstances, and I'm sure he understood exactly what I meant when I compared Stevens' life with that of my own. I suggest that there are layers of meaning in posts, too. Early on when I first began participating in Books and Lit I didn't understand this, but I most certainly do now. Careful reading of everything and trying to be careful about what I write are what have happened to me since coming to these folders.

    I find little in this book to tell me that there was a strong bond between Stevens and his father when he was growing up, or when he was an adult. If Stevens the elder was anything like the son, they both were extremely proud, private and reserved people. Why should there be more of a display of emotion at the deathbed? I suggest that if this father and son were alike that Stevens Senior was not a good father in the sense that we think of good fathers. In my opinion, Stevens' response to his father was the same Stevens Senior would have given him if Stevens the younger had been lying ill in bed and the father had great responsibilities in a "volatile" atmosphere downstairs. Stevens no doubt prolonged his father's life by finding him a position at Darlington Hall. I think that counts for something.

    There's been a five letter word that begins with P running through my mind when I've thought of Stevens today. He was a consummate, narrow-minded snob, as far as I'm concerned. I do not like snobs, but I'm trying to keep an open mind about this one of Ishiguro's creation.

    Mal

    Ginny
    October 27, 2002 - 03:50 pm
    Good heavens. I do sincerely apologize, Malryn, for saying "onion" when you actually said "rose."

    In my great haste this evening to reiterate in a post the idea of the multi layeredness of this section (posted in the heading early this morning) I wanted to include you in the credit too, as I thought you had made a like statement, and simply MISREAD your post 290 above that "I was going to compare a novel to a rose unfolding..." but I remembered it as your having said like an onion with the layers, I do apologize, for saying onion when you said rose, must have had too many onions at dinner.

    ginny

    Harold Arnold
    October 27, 2002 - 05:00 pm
    Here is an interesting 400-word web commentary on Remains of the Day centering on the impact of Lord D’s 1922 conference. It also has key historical information on the Sir Oswald Mosley’s, Union of Fascists (the Nazi movement in England)Brief Notes on Ishiguro’s The Remains of the Day

    Click here Institute of Historical Review: Biographical Sketch- Sir Oswald Mosley

    MargeN
    October 27, 2002 - 06:22 pm
    Is it possible that Stevens' preoccupation with dignity and greatness even explains his behavior upon his father's death? I used coping as my one word--if you are brought up to cope with whatever comes along and it is considered good to not show any emotion about any of it, then it makes sense that Stevens would feel "a large sense of triumph" upon being able to do just that.

    If Stevens was brought up that way and considered his father a role model, then Steven would feel he would be letting his father down if he did not behave as a "great butler" but as a grieving son. He does say some guests asked if something was wrong so he was not completely able to repress his emotions--a little of it showed.

    I agree with Mal about why Stevens did not reach out to his father. After all he spoke of him in the third person. We saw no reaching out in either direction previously--that was their relationship. If Stevens was determined not be let his emotions take over, perhaps answering was too difficult when he had never had that kind of conversation with his father before. But we know from the previous section how proud he was of his father.

    I agree with MmeW that a father who had done the same kind of work his entire life would be the one that would say "I'm proud of you. A good son." If Stevens' father had not also been in service, just think how different his reaction would have been at Stevens' preoccupation when he was dying.

    I do not think Lord Darlington would expect Stevens to carry on in the face of his father's dying moments, but Lord D was so focused on the conference that he really underneath would not have wanted such an event to affect the conference. Stevens knew that--he was conscientious and had an extreme sense of responsibility. Maybe it wasn't expected of him but he expected it of himself in his pursuit of dignity and being a great butler. Marge

    MmeW
    October 27, 2002 - 06:53 pm
    Before this disintegrates any further, I was the one who compared the novel to a rose, or developing picture in post #290, Ginny.

    The only word I can think of is prig, Mal—am I supposed to recognize the 5-letter word or were you trying to think of it?

    Nellie Vrolyk
    October 27, 2002 - 07:17 pm
    I'm reading things which are not even in the book: I was positive there was an interchange between Lord Darlington and Stevens during the time Stevens's father has had his stroke, in which Darlington sees Stevens wipe tears from his eyes and asks if he is crying. But I've reread the whole conference section three times now and I don't see it.

    I love the humour of Stevens being given the task of informing Reginald Cardinal about the facts of life and his ill-fated attempts to do so. The first time he mistakingly thinks that Reginald has studied the subject on his own, only to find out that wasn't the case. It was the description of his second attempt that had me laughing out loud, I could just picture this 'proud' -not that but the word I want went zipping out of my head- butler hiding behind the shrubbery and 'ambushing' Reginald - it was simply the most undignified thing Stevens could have done, in my opinion.

    Yet it makes me like Stevens as a person more than I did at first.

    Traude S
    October 27, 2002 - 07:35 pm
    Rose/Onion

    Trained as a translator I am used to very careful reading,and I too stumbled over the onion reference. After repeated scrolling down I found what I was looking for : SUSAN's # 290. It was she who compared the gradual, gentle unfolding of the story with a rose.



    I totally agree with HATS. Stevens HEARD his father, but he did not listen, certainly not with this heart, as the situation clearly demanded.

    HAROLD, thank you for the links. I wonder who authored the second long article. Do I detect signs of sympathy for Mosley ? Is there a somewhat different take on Churchill projected ?

    (Mosley was married to Diana Mitford, one of the six famous Mitford Sisters, and imprisoned shortly after the outbreak of WW II, as was Diana, who was nursing an infant at the time.)

    There is no need to go deeply into the Treaty of Versailles. But since such important people are congregated in great secrecy at Darlington Hall, we may justly wonder what aspect of the terms preoccupied them.

    Abundant information on the treaty is available on the net, and HAROLD has already given us an outline. May I add a few data.



    The treaty was signed on June 28, 1919 in the Hall of Mirrors at the Palace of Versailles near Paris. The United States did not ratify the agreement but signed a separate treaty, the Treaty of Berlin, on July 2, 1921.

    The Versailles Treaty mandated (1) territorial changes : Germany lost its overseas colonies as well as sovereignty over a territory of 70 581 qkm (square kilometers) = about 27 500 square miles, with a population of 6 475 000;

    (2) disarmament and

    (3) reparations in the amount of 132 Milliarden Goldmark (marks in gold). A "Milliarde" equals a thousand million = a billion.



    Though we never learn precisely what aspect was being discussed, I feel strongly that Lord Darlington sought to somehow modify the conditions of (3) above. Of course this is pure speculation. What I would like to know, though, is whether such a conference DID take place in Britain at the time or is merely the author's invention.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 27, 2002 - 07:57 pm
    Nellie, the Stevens-Lord Darlington scene you mention is on Page 105 of the hard cover book.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    October 27, 2002 - 09:53 pm
    We all have noted MmeW's comment in post 290 (there is no reference to an onion). The photograph development is a superb analogy of the novel and our work as readers. GINNY, here is the quote from MmeW's post:

    "I was going to compare a novel to a rose unfolding as we discover deeper and deepe layers, more and more truth, but in a way it's more like a photograph in the developing pan as inchoate shapes emerge then slowly come into focus with edges and distinct details. And I think Ishiguro expects us to work our chemistry on this work, to be part of the development."

    Thanks Harold for the links and everyone for the comments. There are some laughable sections in the book and for some reason I found Stevens' tears funny. He couldn't wouldn't didn't express any feelings directly to his father but he cries while serving the conference guests? Did he unconsciously need their recognition of his sacrifice? Does that then make his shortness with his father (the sacrifice) justifiable? Those tears struck me as wrong.

    I keep thinking about how Stevens twice avoids answering Senior's statement/question

    "I hope I've been a good father to you."

    And again Senior says "I'm proud of you. A good son. I hope I've been a good father to you. I suppose I haven't."

    The coldness and cruelty of not answering! Yet, is Stevens a copy of his father? Senior seems in that second statement/question to answer and judge himself as well as his son and his cold behavior, "I suppose I haven't."

    Another judgment about hands by Senior. His hands no longer 'serve' him -- that is he can't perform the duties he once did and he diverts blame onto his hands? For instance the silverware is not properly polished, he drops his dustpan, his hands tremble carrying trays; with his hands he took the stair decoration (the Chinaman) and left it outside the front door; he takes a tumble carrying items about and is reduced to pushing a cart.

    In his last moments with Stevens, Senior first asks "Everything in hand downstairs?" and asks irritably again until finally Stevens reassures him (unlike the good father question). In the short conversation that follows Senior keeps looking at his hands with irritation according to Stevens.

    His hands in service have failed him and his son fails him by avoiding a personal question. Senior concentrates his irritation on his hands. What do his hands mean to him? Perhaps they represent his identity as a butler/under-butler and his only identity since his last personal contact, his son, is distant. Is it a matter of like father like son? The father at least had a marriage and some sort of personal life unlike Stevens. Yet Senior's life is reduced to hands?

    Marvelle

    Hats
    October 28, 2002 - 03:51 am
    Like Traude, I would like to thank Harold for the links too. Marvelle, I reread the part about Stevens' father's hands.I knew Ishiguro did not want me to forget the hands. As the author, he wanted me to glean something from this dying man's hands.

    Now, I am thinking Stevens' might have been trying to tell his son not to allow work to rule his life. Stevens' father ended up alone in an attic room with a son whom he had not taken the chance to know and no other friends accept staff. He wanted more for his son.

    Stevens did not hear his father. His father was trying to save him. Sure, he was proud of his son, but at that moment, he wanted to give his son another life lesson, a different lesson. Unfortunately, it was too late. He was dying, and the son whom he had made to be a model of him could not hear.

    When Stevens went back downstairs to his duties, he did seem upset, slightly emotional. I think he was emotional because for the first time in his life he did not know what to do. He was torn between duty and love.

    Ginny
    October 28, 2002 - 05:59 am
    As we begin Week II, we enter it a huge group with as many opinions as arms, all cordially and respectfully expressed, and received, (the goal of any book discussion!), each of whose opinions, whether or not acknowledged by anybody else, add to the core of our knowledge of the book.

    It might, in fact, surprise you to learn that we do have goals for our book discussions and I have my own goal for this one and so far, we're right on key and target, in fact, you're all offering so many interesting points that vary in a cordial manner, it's quite stunning, many congratulations!

    Well done. Let me catch up first by going back to your posts thru Saturday. We’ll look at first YOUR points and then my new ones. Apologies again for the Onion Incident, if I should misquote again (and I think you can bet your sweet bippy I will, with so many dazzling viewpoints to try to grab hold of), please feel free to bring it to my attention. Thanks.

    Harold, I’ve been wanting to say this for 2 days, that’s the way I read, too, the underlining. Of course our readers here can’t do that in a library book and each person does his own thing, but I find that what I underlined when I go back thru is really helpful in isolating the important points in the book.

    And thank you for your two links, it appears you have gone to the trouble to make your own html page, many thanks, as well.

    I actually do think your question of Stevens’s military status is important because you raised it and it shows that Ishiguro has left OUT a great deal from the story, we only know what he’s told us, and what he’s left out is beyond our reach. That’s important somehow but I don’t know how.




    Marvelle, thank you for those links, they are both splendid and that’s actually the third time that quote has appeared here, and it’s very important, I agree. That second interview contains Steven’s whole reason for being, in the author’s own words, in my opinion, and what makes this the tragedy it is, but more on that later on.

    And I think Marvelle has made the Point du Jour!

    Of course Stevens has trouble with bantering for the whole concept of banter rests on two individuals talking lightly back and forth usually on a personal level.


    Wow, what a point!! I THOUGHT you mentioned among equals, but I don't see it this morning, have I misread? Would you carry that farther and say that it’s an exchange among equals? So really what Farraday might be doing is…er….cruel, in a way? Like excessive tickling?

    I wonder.

    I think the status question concerning the bantering is very important, that aspect of bantering? When does it become bantering and when is it actually something else? You have put your finger on something quite important here as regards Stevens and his change in attitude toward this bantering, many thanks for that perspective.




    Susan brings up something I hope we can get around to discussing, the concept of the pail of water:


    Stick your finger in and take it out—see what difference it makes. And it is disconcerting after devoting yourself to something for many years to see it rolling right along after you have left, though in your heart of hearts you knew it would.


    My personal conception of Stevens, seen in our opening one word, is that of an idealist. I think in this section Ishiguro has Stevens state flat out what motivates him and why, I hope we can discuss, before this week is over, Idealism and what all of you think about it, in Stevens’s poor case, it’s ironically vicarious, isn’t it?

    Pitiful, the poor guy, and of course that raises the questions are we all? The bucket of water?

    Stunning point, Susan, thank you for mentioning it, did you husband think that a positive thing or negative?




    Larry brought up one level of the plot, the View from Stevens’s POV:
    The Conference was a huge success from the viewpoint that Stevens has because everything within his charge went well and without a hitch


    Having prepared like a general, Stevens was prepared to sacrifice anything and everything, not for Lord Darlington, not for the conference, but for himself.

    I liked Larry’s point about the top layer of this section, there are others as we descend thru the layer cake (I’m sticking to cakes, forget my mentioning onions and roses and tortes... ahahahah)


    Jonathan, I loved this:
    Wondering how many others were laying in their beds, looking into darkness, but seeing the strange sight of Stevens


    I see Stevens every day, all day, he’s obsessed me, and I really hope in this week to hear from you all some words of wisdom on what drives this man, Idealism, because it and the book are truly in my mind constantly.


    Mme (Susan) SUPER point on Peter:
    as his denial (like St. Peter)


    Yes the cock has crowed twice and Peter has denied twice and I wonder if I can concentrate long enough toward the end of the book to see if it crows again!

    Am still collecting the “blows” to Stevens, and would you all think that these two denials should be added to the list?

    ginny

    more.....

    Ginny
    October 28, 2002 - 06:33 am
    Those of you talking about Father's death might want to take a look at the two questions in the heading raised by Adam Parkes i his book Kazuo Ishiguro's The Remains of the Day about what Steven's father meant by "good" as in a "good" son and who the "him" was in this:



    To do otherwise, I feel, would be to let him down."


    He's got quite a theory on who HIM is, what's yours?




    Instead of talking about what I think is the most important thing in the book, and the reason for Stevens’s entire existence, I think I’d like to start out with the humor and irony, the comedy in this section, or is it?

    Check out these definitions!!!!!!!



    Irony:

    1. a pretense of ignorance and of willingness to learn from another, assumed in order to make the other’s false conceptions conspicuous by adroit questioning---called also Socratic irony,

    2. a. the use of words to express something other than and esp., the opposite of the literal meaning.

    b. a usually humorous or sardonic literary style or form characterized by irony.

    c. an ironic expression or utterance.

    3. incongruity between the actual result of a sequence of events and the normal or expected result.

    ---An event or result marked by such incongruity.

    ---Incongruity between a situation developed in a drama and the accompanying words or actions that is understood by the audience but not by the characters in the play. --Webster’s 10th



    This section is full of irony, and humor. The part about the bird and bees was hilarious, Stevens jumping out, made me laugh out loud. Funny!!

    The misapprehensions of the young man, “I’m more of a fish man, myself…” and their continuing throughout, poor Stevens, here he is, a general before a battle, dealing with these ridiculous obstructions the best way he can in his stiff mien, yes this is comedy and irony, and especially well done, no wonder Stevens thought he had triumphed.

    Yet there’s even more irony here in Lord Darlington’s statement,



    Look here, there’s no need to make a song and dance of it. Just convey the basic facts and be done with it. Simple approach is the best, that’s my advice, Stevens.”


    Well, Dude, if it’s that easy, why can’t YOU do it yourself? YOU “happen” to be the godfather, what a hoot. Here are people, two men, Lord Darlington and Sir David, embarking on a “conference” to “communicate” world peace, and neither one of them can tell young Reginald the facts of life.

    Irony in spades. Irony in Lord D”s telling S how easy it is to do it when he himself can’t do it.

    I’m going to get up a list in the heading of the irony in this section, can you suggest any other incidences of irony in this section or the one before it?

    And there’s even more but that’s enough from me for today, let’s hear from YOU!

    ginny

    jane
    October 28, 2002 - 07:32 am
    Several people have mentioned that they see Stevens as torn between "love and duty" when he leaves his dying father to go downstairs.

    I don't. I see Stevens as torn between duty to his father/the role model of the great butler and duty to Lord D and the Conference. As I've said before, I don't think Stevens is capable of/recognizes an emotion called "love." I think that only thing at this point he recognizes is "duty." He knows he has a duty to his role model to be with him at the end, and he has a duty to be downstairs. One has to be left undone--and that's the duty to his father. I think only failing in carrying out a "duty" can bring Stevens to tears at this point in the story.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 28, 2002 - 07:39 am
    Those who have the Parkes book have an advantage, I feel, that we who don't have the book do not. I think Stevens makes it quite clear who HIM is.
    "You see, I know my father would have wished me to carry on just now."
    "Of course, Mr. Stevens."
    "To do otherwise, I feel, would be to let him down."
    Without Kenton's response, Stevens is saying that to do other than "carry on" would be to let his father down. Stevens and his father had great respect for each other and how they worked. This included duty and carrying on when things were difficult to the point of being almost impossible. Witness Stevens Senior's behavior with the general. Stevens' father would have wanted his son to do exactly what he did. He was a butler, and he knew how important Stevens' job was.

    Stevens and his father both were "hired hands" in a way, weren't they? If their hands were weak and didn't cooperate, they couldn't do their jobs, could they? They couldn't "carry on", "carry" a tray, "carry" out their duties. When I think of Stevens and his father, both fine butlers, I must always think of work because that was primary in the minds of both of them. From that reference point, it is easy to understand why they behaved to each other as they did.

    Much as I dislike him once in a while, I think we're too hard on Stevens from time to time. True, he didn't bawl over his dying father the way Mrs. Mortimer did, and she scarcely knew Stevens Senior, right? To feel emotion when he got downstairs seems natural to me. Stevens wasn't acting for the benefit of Lord Darlington and his guests. If he had been, he'd have shown no emotion at all. After all, his father had died, and when he did, the person who understood Stevens and his work better than anyone else in the world, and shared more with him, died, too. Who wouldn't feel tearful under those conditions?

    Is it not irony that M. Dupont changed his tune and his affiliation and sided with the Nazi party in Germany and then attacked Mr. Lewis? Is it not irony that "great decisions or the world are not, in fact, arrived in the public chambers", but that "debates are conducted, and crucial decisions arrived at, in the privacy and calm of the great houses of this country"? Doesn't that make you a little uncomfortable. It does me.

    Isn't it ironic that Stevens could not say he served Lord Darlington after he had for thirty-five years because Lord Darlington had a blot on his escutcheon that reflected on his butler, especially when it came to the Hayes Society standards Stevens tried to live by? That, I believe, was the primary reason why Stevens denied his association with Lord Darlington, and I don't think there was any other.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 28, 2002 - 07:44 am
    You've made a great point, Jane.

    Mal

    Ginny
    October 28, 2002 - 07:58 am
    Jane, what a stunning thing!


    I think that only thing at this point he recognizes is "duty." He knows he has a duty to his role model to be with him at the end, and he has a duty to be downstairs. One has to be left undone--and that's the duty to his father. I think only failing in carrying out a "duty" can bring Stevens to tears at this point in the story.


    So you think his tears are because of his failure in duty!!!!!!!

    We need to get this up in the heading, a new question, many thanks!

    Have you asked yourself what motivates Robot Stevens IN this "duty" thing?

    Super point!




    Malryn, what is your opinion on the significance of the addition of all the detail about M. Dupont and Mr. Lewis to the plot, that whole little segue, there? Why do we need Mr. Lewis and M. Dupont's feet?

    Let me gently disagree on this one?



    Those who have the Parkes book have an advantage, I feel, that we who don't have the book do not.


    I am sorry you feel that way.

    There are only three things I've read in the Parkes that have been referred to here.

    And just as folks bring us links here for our further elucidation and interest, so do we need to be aware of what those who have written in books of literary criticism on this book think, , too, it's not a question and answer right/ wrong/ situation? And has only been presented for the interest of the group, to inform and to give we here in the group something more, perhaps, to think about and/ or look for?

    I hope to share, before the discussion is over, any points that Dr Parkes brings up that you all have not covered, please do not feel at any disadvantage when his ideas are presented finally, the three areas cited that Parkes had novel ideas on are the ONLY three I have read (as I noted previously) and those three I have thoroughly attributed to Parkes, as noted?

    His own thoughts will be revealed as part of the body of our discovery here, but they don't form the ONLY discovery, I thought our readers might like a stab at the "him" thing, and the "good" thing, because they were unique, and you've given yours, thanks, let's let others reach a bit before we mention what any outside sources thought.

    Thank you for articulating that concern.

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 28, 2002 - 08:11 am
    Pay no attention, Ginny. I'm semi-crippled and housebound. It affects my attitude, I'm afraid. If I can find the full title of the Parkes book I'm going to ask my daughter's partner to try and pick it up for me at the library at Duke.

    I'll think about Dupont and Lewis and come back later perhaps.

    Mal

    Ginny
    October 28, 2002 - 08:20 am
    The title of the book is Kazuo Ishiguro's The Remains of the Day by Adam Parkes.

    I believe you'll enjoy it, but at the same time I also believe I would prefer to hear the opinions of our readers first, in this discussion, as we've been doing, first, and then those of Dr. Parkes, on the various subjects we've already thought out, and I believe we need to insist on that? I hope I can interest him in communicating with us, wouldn't it be fabulous to be able to ask him some questions over something we're stuck on? I have written him, hold your collective breaths!

    When we're through discussing our own points, and we find those points differ from some he might hold (I don't know, I've only read the three) or where he might add something to the body of our knowledge, we will want to note (in the interest of the most complete experience for all of us), what he says.... after all, that's why were here, to hear our reader's opinions, and to have the most complete experience in discussing a book we can all have. You'll enjoy it, as will all of our readers when they hear each point.

    ginny

    Marvelle
    October 28, 2002 - 08:21 am
    GINNY, I am glad that you add Parkes' viewpoint into the discussion from time to time while still keeping "Remains" the primary focus. Your having 'the Parkes' is an advantage to the entire discussion group.

    I did mention an exchange among equals in a previous post when talking about the bantering. Stevens isn't comfortable with that and he squirms as Farraday unmercifully banters (tickles, teases?). It is rather cruel of Farraday and funny too. Hilarious to see Stevens heavy-handed attempts at lightness.

    I would like to address the conference itself and the important personages who attended including the mysterious duo of Dupont and Lewis. Dupont didn't do a turnaround in his affiliation that we know about because until he spoke at the dinner we didn't know what he was thinking. All we knew was that his major concern was on his blistered feet. Like a country bumpkin he went sightseeing in London and now he regally demands attention be paid to his feet. Isn't he a rather silly little man? Yet Dupont is so important that the conference centers around him? More later...

    Marvelle

    patwest
    October 28, 2002 - 08:21 am
    Mal... Just type Adam Parkes into a Google search box and the first thing you see is Amazon's page on Kazuo Ishiguro's The Remains of the Day: A Reader's Guide (Continuum Contemporaries) by Adam Parkes.

    jane
    October 28, 2002 - 08:24 am
    Mal: I live in a very small town in rural Iowa, and I don't have access to great libraries as you do. So, I just stumble along with the information that is presented...be they links or text information that is shared and make my own judgments.

    What "motivates Robot Stevens in this duty thing" is that that's all he knows. It's what he was raised with, what he'd done his entire life. He's lived his whole life in a "box" and the words "duty," "loyalty," "duty" have been repeated into that little box--first by his father and later, perhaps, by Stevens himself. He's been "programmed"/raised to care about nothing else. Hence, for me, the "robot" and the lack of any awareness of what I see as normal human emotions.

    Traude S
    October 28, 2002 - 08:46 am
    There is no harm in checking out the viewpoints of professional reviewers or literary critics (none of whom is, of course, infallible).

    However, it seems to me that we have already done a great deal of our own work right here in this discussion, and very very meticulouslyl too, as the lengthening of the premable shows. We are collectively holding our own quite well. I cannot imagine that even the slightest nuance will have been overlooked by the time we are finished.

    Stevens as an idealist, Ginny ? Really ? Hmmmm

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 28, 2002 - 09:25 am
    Thank you, Ginny and Pat. I have just sent an email to my daughter requesting that she ask Jim if he can pick up the Parkes book for me at the Perkins Library at Duke where he works. I am very fortunate, really. I'd been complaining because I can't afford to buy books and can't get to a library when Dorian and Jim found this solution to my predicament. It's curiosity that motivates me, that's all.

    The reason I thought M. Dupont was anti-German is because on Pages 86 and 87 in the hard cover book (also from Perkins Library), Mr. Lewis tells the company says M. Dupont can be very unpredictable, but "there's one thing you can bet on about him. . . .for sure. Dupont hates Germans" because "by the way the French see it, the Germans destroyed civilization here in Europe and no punishment is too bad for them." I must remember always to question hearsay. Like the others, Dupont is only a representative of his government, and he does say at the conference that there have been "certain changes of emphasis in French policy."

    I think M. Dupont is a caricature of the French, just as Mr. Lewis is a caricature of Americans and Lord Darlington, Stevens, Kenton and others are caricatures of the English. Dupont is described as a "tall, elegant gentleman with a grey beard and a monocle." He comes across to me as finicky and as if he's looking down his nose at the Americans and the Brits. His sore feet seem like a source of humor to the reader because there are so many much more important things going on. Lewis, with his cigar and his brash American manners, is in great contrast to Dupont here. Again a caricature. I'm beginning to wonder if the whole book is not full of caricatures of people and not what the people really are. Ishiguro's ironic view of humanity is not always kind.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 28, 2002 - 09:35 am
    Jane, I'm really listening to you here.

    Mal

    Harold Arnold
    October 28, 2002 - 10:59 am
    I like Malryn’s thought interpreting M. Dupont, Senator Lewis, Lord Darlington, Steven, Miss K, etc as caricatures of their respective national cultures. In particular I think M. Dupont fits this interpretation. With his sore foot going septic, demanding first aid help from Stevens he provides a bit comic relief (although the fact that Stevens’ father upstairs was dying at the time makes it difficult to recognize as comedy at the time). Perhaps at this point I can be sympathetic to the French gentleman’s problem since on the last day of my visit in New Mexico in deference to weak shoe strings in my hiking books I neglected to draw them properly tight resulting in a persistent blister on my left little pinky toe. I am, however, happy to report that my condition was never “septic” and is now improving.

    There has been little or no mention in the current posts of the young Mr. Cardinal, his brief case, and Stevens’ strange assignment of explaining to him the “facts of life.” This assignment would surely seem beyond the pale of professional competence for a domestic servant even a butler. Well on second thought, perhaps if a French maid was available...?, maybe not! (Please excuse this lapse of discussion decorum on my part; (I guess it was the Devil who made me do it)!

    Continuing with Mr. Cardinal and Stevens strange assignment, the young gentleman’s certain assurance that he had researched the subject thoroughly and that further instructions was not necessary relieved Stevens of the need to continue. Mr. Cardinal’s comment that his briefcase that he never let out of his immediate reach contained his research notes on the subject led me to expect that this subject would come up again as the plot unfolded. But unless I missed is, we never heard further details on this Mr. Cardinal and what the brief case contained. The only reference to the young Mr Cardinal character in a later chapter was a short comment that he had been killed while in the army in WW II in Belgium.

    MmeW
    October 28, 2002 - 11:10 am
    HATS: As the author, he wanted me to glean something from this dying man's hands. I saw his hands as the things that had betrayed him.

    Mal put it so well: Stevens and his father both were "hired hands" in a way, weren't they? If their hands were weak and didn't cooperate, they couldn't do their jobs, could they? They couldn't "carry on", "carry" a tray, "carry" out their duties.

    The tale of the trolley that he pushed everywhere was funny, but sad. It reminded me so much of my dad. When he was dying of cancer, we would go to the grocery store and he was supposed to stay in the car, but the next thing I knew I would run into him in an aisle tooling around with a cart to keep him on his feet. Indomitable spirit.

    Ginny: So really what Farraday might be doing is…er….cruel, in a way? Like excessive tickling? Yes, in a way it is because it is more like he is toying with Stevens, making fun of him if you will. Much in the same way Reginald Cardinal teases him in the birds-and-bees segment. They both treat him like an overgrown child.

    Bucket of water…. did you husband think that a positive thing or negative? Negative, I suppose, in a way, but mostly neither—just a fact of life, reality. And a reminder not to give yourself too much self-importance or to sacrifice too much for your job (Stevens).

    Yes the cock has crowed twice and Peter has denied twice and I wonder if I can concentrate long enough toward the end of the book to see if it crows again! I’ll be very disappointed if it doesn’t, but will it be only thrice?

    Irony: Stevens is obviously in a tizzy planning for the Conference (look how he drives Kenton crazy). Thinking about the number of people and their different arrival times, Stevens says that the staff would have to be "unusually flexible." I had to laugh at the idea of Stevens being flexible, but as it turned out, he did have to be even more than extremely flexible.

    Another irony: where is our dedicated Stevens when the crucial Dupont arrives? Jumping out of bushes at young Cardinal. Where was his great sense of duty and dignity then?

    Jane: I see Stevens as torn between duty to his father/the role model of the great butler and duty to Lord D and the Conference. I really don’t. "You see, I know my father would have wished me to carry on just now." And I think his father really would have. And the fact that Father has instructed the chambermaid to wake him indicates that Father knows that he must communicate with Stevens at the latter’s convenience because when he wakes up, Stevens may well be occupied elsewhere.

    I see that Mal has quoted the entire exchange, which illustrates why it is dangerous to take a single line out of context. If Parkes has done that, I think it’s shoddy scholarship. To me the HIM obviously refers to father and I see no ambiguity at all, Ginny.

    I think it must have been a tortuous evening for Stevens, pouring port, listening to the laughter and banter, being kidded by young Cardinal, all the while Dupont buzzing around like a housefly, as his father lay dying upstairs.

    And Cardinal only underscores the fact that Stevens is merely a tool in the overall scheme of things when he talks about "all of us [the real people?] rooted in the soil….. But we could still have chaps like you taking messages, bringing tea," etc. Another irony? Not to mention the irony of being planted in the soil as Father soon will be.

    Why is Stevens crying? Who or what is he crying for? (Jane) I think he’s crying as all of us cry when a loved one dies: for that person, for your own loss, and for yourself and the inexorability of death.

    Mal: Is it not irony that "great decisions of the world are not, in fact, arrived in the public chambers", but that "debates are conducted, and crucial decisions arrived at, in the privacy and calm of the great houses of this country"? Doesn't that make you a little uncomfortable. It does me. There’s never been a doubt in my mind that this is true. And it makes me feel helpless.

    I must remember always to question hearsay. I was totally duped into thinking that Lewis and Dupont were in cahoots, though we only hear Lewis’s version on p. 86-7 and when Stevens listens outside the door. In fact, Ishiguro makes it clear that Stevens was unable "to hear anything that would give a clue to M. Dupont’s attitude to Mr. Lewis’s remarks." (p. 96) Yet, due to their conspiratorial conferences, Stevens (and the reader) sees something nefarious going on between the two.

    I'm beginning to wonder if the whole book is not full of caricatures of people and not what the people really are. Ishiguro said in Marvelle’s first interview (and I think I’ve quoted this before, but it is especially pertinent in view of your comment because I think it’s a very valid point:
    It was a case of manipulating certain stereotypical images of a certain kind of classical England. Butlers and tea and scones: it's not really about describing a world that you know well and firsthand. It's about describing stereotypes that exist in people's heads all around the world and manipulating them engagingly.


    And as long as we’re discussing stereotypes, what about the ineffectual Lord Darlington, who rambles on about his friendship with Bremann at the closing dinner to the point that the "small sounds of restlessness" had risen to a level "bordering on the ill-mannered." (p. 99)

    Obviously, it’s taken me a while to catch up with you early birds! It doesn’t help that I’m PST!

    MmeW
    October 28, 2002 - 12:35 pm
    Wow! I think I just had an "aha" moment. I mentioned earlier caring for my dad, and I thought at the time how lucky I was to have a job where I was not "indispensable" (though, as a French teacher, I was almost, since French subs in Las Vegas are few and far between, even for a school district as large as ours). I was able to go on leave and have a sub take over my classes. There are so many jobs where you can’t do that.

    Stevens certainly didn’t have that luxury, especially in the big fat middle of the Conference. (well, maybe he did since it was almost over)

    But I remember my dad reiterating that I should go back to my job (not my lonely husband), and I had to keep reassuring him that everything was OK. So you see, my dad, born in 1905, working 50 years for the Santa Fe like his father before him, had the same priorities as Stevens—I always maintained that the Santa Fe came first and family second.

    And you must be indispensable, you must count for something, else why the devotion?

    Traude S
    October 28, 2002 - 12:52 pm
    Mme. Please enlighten me as to what PST is. Never heard that acronym.

    As for Ginny's earlier question of who the "him" is in the paragraph quoted, it seems clear from the quoted text passage that"the him" is the father, as Mal and Mme. also concluded. That is what Miss Kenton and Stevens were talking about.

    I am still working on some of the new questions. They are interrelated, in a way. Question # 6 has to do with Stevens' statements on pg 114 about his generation's being idealistic and ambitious. AMBITIOUS. And then when Stevens senior says on his deathbed , "You have been a good son ---" he may have meant that very thing, ambition :
    the son did him proud, he worked in a fine grand house, had made himself indispensable to Lord D., was well liked by the guests, respected by his peers, and he had the household very well in hand and functioning smoothly under any and all conditions. .

    If that was in fact the father's ambition for his son (and perhaps his own reflected glory), Stevens WAS indeed a good son - he had fulfilled the father's ambition.



    On # 7, is it any wonder Lord D. pushed off on Stevens a task he himself didn't want to perform for an old friend and his own godson, young Mr. Cardinal, and isn't it astounding how Stevens hopped to it without batting an eyelash ? How blind can obedience be ?

    With reference to a post of MAL's quoted in question # 7

    "M Dupont changed his tune and his affiliation and sided with the Nazi party in Germany and then attacked Mr. Lewis."

    Let me make a necessary correction.

    First of all, the French and the Germans were bitter enemies for a century or more; the French could never forgive the Germans for the horrors of the battle of VERDUN e.g. in WWI. The French were not likely to change any "tune". Monsieur Dupont certainly would never change his "affiliation" (what affiliation would that be ?).

    Even if there HAD been a Nazi party in Germany then (and there was NOT, not yet), it is unthinkable that a Frenchman, ANY Frenchman, let alone one so high in esteem and position as Monsieur Dupont, entrusted with diplomatic powers, would have switched "sides"- tantamount to high treason. The very thought is preposterous. Sorry, MAL.

    Is it remotely possible that M Dupont (or the author perhaps ???) was displeased or irritated by Mr. Lewis' background "dealing", so typical of a senator even today ?

    Do we like the character of Mr. Lewis as it is presented here ? I for one don't think it is complimentary. Is that another of the author's subtle ironic messages ?

    I said earlier that some rudimenary facts about WW I chronology or at least the aftermath should be expected to be known within the context of this book and the Conference at Darlington Hall. I wonder whether anyone knows (or cares to know) for example how WWI started, where ?

    Jonathan
    October 28, 2002 - 01:01 pm
    It's been days since I've looked at the book. The posts are just too good. I'm trying desperately to catch up.

    Mal: 'Scenes right out of an opera' (289). How true! The 'conference' is great theater; but KI was also a playwright, wasn't he? Some of it is just too much. We really should take a look at the Versailles Treaty terms...but are we in the right company? When some, like Lord D and Sir D are not even up to, or successful, in telling a young man the facts of life, sending Stevens on a 'mission', which has him figuratively and literally 'beating round the bush.' Something he refused to do even for his father. This is farce. But through it all Stevens maintains his 'dignity', which is all that is really at stake for him at this conference.

    MmeW: 'so far I haven't seen this great (or even not-so-great love)' (290)

    I don't want to be harping on the love affair thing too much at the expense of more important themes in the book; but in reply to MmeW's statement and to keep the pot boiling, I'll pass along something said by one Gabriele Annan regarding the K/S relationship: 'if porcupines had a mating dance it would look like this.'

    Marvelle: 'the letting-down part bothered me.' (291)

    It bothers me too. But that seems to be the story of Stevens' life, or more accurately, a recurring element in the story he's telling us. There's irony here. More than anything he wants to be dependable Trying not to let down, and, ironically, doing just that. In the end it will probably be only Lord D who hasn't been let down. Isn't he, Stevens, even letting himself down?

    'I hope I have been a good father.' Marvelle made a good point with that too. To which I would like to add: when Stevens avoided an answer to that he shows the same reluctance to engage his own, personal feelings as he does with regard to Miss K. Father and Housekeeper (the flowers), both reach out to him. Stevens may have been very surprised to hear his father ask the question. Very unexpected from his role model.

    Jonathan

    Jonathan
    October 28, 2002 - 01:13 pm
    I also wanted to point out, that Stevens seems constantly to be running after Miss Kenton in that dark corridor. She's irritable because of unwanted attention at times, I suspect. Mentioning bed linens at such a time and place seems inappropriate, to say the least. I wonder that the 'attention-to-small-detail' Stevens didn't realize that.

    MmeW
    October 28, 2002 - 02:07 pm
    Traude, I meant whatever it is when we're not on Pacific Daylight Time (Pacific Standard Time?).

    Jonathan, maybe I am projecting, but when I was a kid, it was my chore to do the dishes. I knew it and did NOT need reminding, which irritated me to the point that I would bolt from the table as soon as the last forkful of food hit my mouth, so there would be no time for my dad (there he is again) to say, "Time to do the dishes, Susie" or whatever he said. Talk about stubborn! I can understand Kenton being irked that Stevens would keep asking her about the sheets.

    Traude S
    October 28, 2002 - 02:14 pm
    Thank you, Mme. What a glaring lacuna I displayed when indeed I should have known !! My daughter lives in California and calls me every week. Mea culpa etc.

    Traude S
    October 28, 2002 - 02:42 pm
    My trusted Big Random House Dictionary has nine (9) definitions of irony.

    I believe definition 3 is relevant in this connection :



    3. Lit. a. A technique of indicating, as through character or plot development, an intention or attitude opposite to that which is actually or ostensibly stated;

    b. (especially in contemporary writing) a manner of organizing a work so as to give full expression to contradictory or complimentary impulses, attitudes, etc., especially as a means of indicating detachment from a subject, theme, or emotion. Emphasis mine.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 28, 2002 - 03:12 pm
    I can see Ishiguro double up laughing at us. What is it in this book that makes us Americans plus one lone Canadian climbing up his favorite mountain find so much to speculate and argue about?

    Mal

    Marvelle
    October 28, 2002 - 03:16 pm
    I made a big point of Dupont's sightseeing. Does it strike anyone as strange that an influential Frenchman had apprarently never been to London although he speaks English (p91)? Yet on that same page in "Remains" Stevens reports that Dupont, who was a stranger to everyone else, recognized Lewis;

    "His mood seemed much lifted on seeing Mr. Lewis. He and the American senator greeted each other as old colleagues and they were to be seen together for much of the remainder of that day, laughing over reminiscences."

    And why is Dupont so important to eveyone including Lewis? Why does Dupont know an American and not any of the Europeans? It was these conundrums that had me trying to fit the clues together that Ishiguro had given us.

    About someone's comment on the disturbing thought that "great decisions of the world" are being conducted in private, great houses. I think the irony here is that the conference is filled with semi-important people and not important personages. I really doubt that great decisions were being made.

    TRAUDE mentions that it would be unthinkable for any Frenchman to switch sides (paraphrase) 'especially the highly esteemed M. Dupont, entrusted with diplomatic powers' and it would have been high treason. Again, I wonder if Dupont is an important personage himself -- unless it has something to do with knowing Lewis -- for we don't really know if Dupont has any real influence or power at all. This is one of the important clues that Ishiguro has given us to work on.

    TRAUDE also said "do we like the character of Mr. Lewis as it is presented here?" I didn't. He seemed so pushy and out of place. Dupot condemns him as someone who abused Darlington's hospitality by trying to sow discontent and suspicion and he was morally repugnant. That seemed to offend the Gentleman in Dupont. The political dislike were a rather secondary afterthought. So Lewis is not a gentleman? And Lewis doesn't have the political influence he once had? -- this according to Dupont who seems to have a long and deep familitarity with Lewis and his senatorial career. (Lewis is a senator and not a diplomat.) I had reservations about Lewis until I began to question the importance of Dupont and the conference and other attendees, all through clues that Ishiguro provided.

    Now I have researched and think I see that Lewis, of all the people at the conference, had a right to be concerned with Dupont and his affiliation although as he said they were amateurs and should leave politics to professionals. A judgment that gentlemen are not inherently politicians? At least these gentlemen?

    I found two initial hits on the web in searching for a Dupont. The first one was a Vichy governor of French Somalia and the other was much, much closer to Lewis' home and that could be the cause of Lewis' concern. Dupont (and someone can help with this meaning) relates to BRIDGES in English. THe Dupont hit I found within French territorial islands right off the coast of America that was Vichy ruled in WWII. Dupont is a common name on the island although probably an assumed name by the person who attended the conference. Although I'm quite sure he was not from France, he would not want his political interests to be known prematurely to the French government.

    The island territory is a bridge to the Americas -- and here we can gather a rather ominous intent in the conference members to have Dupont and his island on their side -- and the island itself freezes over in the winter and forms an 'ice bridge' where railroads were built to run from island to mainland.

    I changed my mind about Lewis and have sympathy for his predicament, though it is an ironic one because of the amateurism of the conference. He had a certain amusement about the proceedings didn't he? Once he saw where Dupont was aligned he left to report to America? Or London? Or both?

    Here are the links I found. I know this is speculation but it is based on all the clues given to us as readers. Obviously Ishiguro wanted us to find Dupont out and I may have but I leave it to YOU to see if there is another Dupont. I had my fun in speculating:

    The Islands

    St Lawrence-Quebec Ice Bridge

    Speculative Tourist History (para 9-12)

    Vichy Government

    Dupont need not be the governor of the islands. He could have been an underling. Or he could have assumed the common and symbolic name Dupont on his clandestine mission. Fun to consider and I ended being amused by the seriousness of the conference attendees who were like little boys playing with some unfamiliar object. Lewis, I've decided, was the only grown up in the bunch.

    I have to mention that MmeW gave me another laugh with this image: "Where is our dedicated Stevens when the crucial Dupont arrives? Jumping out of bushes at young Cardinal. Where was his great sense of duty and dignity then?" And this funny image from Jonathan "Stevens seems constantly to be running often into Miss Kenton in that dark corridor." I'm left with the picture of Stevens lurking in the dark and jumping out of bushes. Love it although I do like Stevens I have to giggle sometimes.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    October 28, 2002 - 03:42 pm
    MAL, I dislike the slippery comment. I wasn't sure of the exact quote or if you were the one who said it so I did the polite thing and said 'someone'. Personal mame-calling like slippery isn't amusing to me and I don't practice it.

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    October 28, 2002 - 04:03 pm
    Marvelle, on p. 76 Stevens says that Lord Darlington has "secured the agreement of a certain extremely illustrious Frenchman—I will merely call him 'M. Dupont'—to attend the gathering

    To me that would not indicate that this was a man from an obscure French landhold, plus he's referred to as a "continental gentleman." I also didn't get the impression that this is the first time he has seen London just because he has been sightseeing. (Every time I go back there, I sightsee some more.)

    None of the attendees seem to go by the name of whatever real person Ishiguro may have based them on (if any), for the two US senators from Pennsylvania at the time were Reed and Pepper, but Dupont is not even referred to by his "real" Ishiguro name. Stevens makes up a name for him.

    I hope I'm not totally off-base with this post. I may not have gotten the right gist to yours.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 28, 2002 - 04:06 pm
    No offense intended, Marvelle. Slippery was a compliment. Wish I could be that diplomatic and facile.

    At this moment I think Ishiguro is a satirist who plays with and satirizes his readers. Guess I'll wait around and see.

    Mal

    MmeW
    October 28, 2002 - 07:21 pm
    You know you’re obsessed when you pick up the new Time and keep finding pertinent references to your book.

    (1) November 4 & 5, 9:00, History Channel, will be the conclusion of Simon Shama’s History of Britain: from late 18th century until today.

    (2) "Review of Baudolino: As [Umberto] Eco sees it, the universe is nothing but a sparkling tissue of lies. As for the thing we call knowledge—of ourselves, one another, the world at large—it’s mostly a matter of which illusions we choose to believe."

    (3) American Steven Bing, who denied the paternity of model Elizabeth Hurley’s child, was roasted by the Daily Mirror which called him Bing Laden and gave out his phone number so readers could call and berate him. He threatened to sue for libel, so the Mirror apologized. The apology appeared: "‘A Humble and Sincere Apology to Mr. Steve Bing, Philanthropist and Humanitarian.’ The excessively abject tone of the retraction on the inside pages, as well as an article on a facing page suggesting Americans lack the English proficiency at irony, led some … to believe the Mirror was not nearly so penitent as it should have been."

    Jonathan
    October 28, 2002 - 08:56 pm
    MmeW, I can appreciate your feelings about 'Time to do the dishes.' It brings back more than a few memories for me. But Stevens' thoughts and feelings in the dark corridor are unmistakably there in his memories. He didn't even have to see her too clearly, to know that Miss Kenton was nearby. He could tell her footsteps. He recognized her figure. For twelve years or more they were near to each other. There must have been mutual feelings.

    Mal, Ishiguro isn't laughing. Like any writer, he's amazed at what we're reading into his work. And there's more to come.

    In my opinion the 'conference' as described by Stevens, didn't amount to much. Contacts were made. Much talk. But it's all very superficial, with suggestions of ancient and modern national enmities in Europe. Sarcastic allusions to American professionalism. And a lot to drink. Which finally caused Steven some anxious moments, at the final dinner. Lord D went on far too long about his dear German friend...the one who shot himself between Hamburg and Berlin. Then the speeches degenerated into ungentlemanly, nasty, mutual accusations, until Stevens was quite worried about his reputation suffering because of his inability to make a success of an occasion such as this.

    Marvelle, I finally got around to your link to Ishiguro on Humans. You can't imagine my surprise when I read about writers who and things which influenced his writing style.

    For a starter: 'I'm tapping into...what might be called the garbage and ephemeral in people's heads.' !!

    'I have been influenced by things I just happened to read, and thought, "this is really good" and I adopted it, and it stayed in my writing. An example of that is Proust...I think it had a terrific impact on me.'

    I honestly didn't know that when I got the feeling that there was something Proustian about Stevens' remembering.

    Jonathan

    MmeW
    October 28, 2002 - 11:21 pm
    Jonathan, the dark corridor may be your idea of romantic assignation time, but to me it is "always a cheerless affair," indicative of the less than terrific accommodations (like Father's room, where he couldn't stand up) that the servants put up with.

    betty gregory
    October 29, 2002 - 01:59 am
    On the subject of Stevens' not responding to his dying father, I want to underscore Jane's observations that Stevens has spent his entire life focused on and thinking about "duty" and "dignity." With Stevens Sr. for a father...repeating those "dignity" tales at every opportunity (the sub-heading for the tales could be DO NOT SHOW EMOTION), the son Stevens didn't have a chance. It would be next to impossible for Stevens to all of a sudden be capable of expressing tender feelings or any kind of emotion that we readers associate with feelings approprate to a father's death bed.

    And who is to say Stevens loved his father. He may have wanted to please him, serve his ideals, gain his approval. His father's odd words at the end may have shocked him, confused him. Frankly, the father's words sounded to me as if the father was seeking the son's approval. "I hope I've been a good father." The father didn't say, "What a wonderful son you've been. How proud I am of you and all your hard work."

    Finally, and sadly, when I first read that passage of the father's words and of Stevens' evasive reply, my thought was....he doesn't have it to give. At this point in his life, Stevens may not have been capable of expressive love (as Jane wrote and I agree), so he did not have it to give. That is the ultimate sadness of the book....what Stevens was unable to do emotionally.

    ----------------------------------------------

    When will we talk about the name of the book. Does it refer to our lives after the working hours? Does it refer to our lives after the working years? Or, what? I just noticed a quote in another post that had words sounding like the name of the book. Are there other quotes?

    His mood seemed much lifted on seeing Mr. Lewis. He and the American senator greeted each other as old colleagues and they were to be seen together for much of the remainder of that day, laughing over reminiscences.

    Betty

    Ginny
    October 29, 2002 - 02:37 am
    It’s a rare book which affords such depth of discussion and diversity of comment, I’m very much enjoying all the interpretations.

    This morning before I get to your points, I’d like to advance one of my own?

    Almost all of us have remarked, in one way or another, on Stevens’s repressed emotions, both inwardly and outwardly, his dedication to duty, “dignity,” and stiff controlled manner. Earlier on, Harold mentioned that he thought he “knew” Miss Kenton and Stevens, knew people like them. I do, too, and a study of real people like Stevens or those who have occurred in history, almost always reveals an underlying motivation which has caused the stiff shell like exterior which baffles and frustrates the onlooker. I believe he’s an idealist, I recognize the signs.

    Idealist



  • an adherent of a philosophical theory of idealism
  • one guided by ideals; esp: one that places ideals before practical considerations.



  • Ideal:

  • a standard of perfection, beauty, or excellence.
  • one regarded as exemplifying an ideal and often taken as a model for imitation.
  • an ultimate object or aim of endeavor.



    “…we were a much more idealistic generation....We were ambitious…to serve gentlemen who were, so to speak, furthering the progress of humanity.” (Stevens, page 114).

    “I think it fair to say, professional prestige lay most significantly in the moral worth of one’s employer.” (Stevens page 114).

    “For we were, as I say, an idealistic generation for whom the question was not simply one of how well one practiced one’s skills, but to what end one did so; each of us harboured the desire to make our own small contribution to the creation of a better world….” (Stevens, page 116).





    ”Stevens, the butler [from The Remains of the Day], has a very exaggerated sense of obligation, but I'm usually concerned more with the general urge to make your life count for something that contributes to something larger, some kind of larger good.

    We don't seem satisfied, unless we can tell ourselves by some criteria that we have done it well and we haven't wasted it and we've contributed well. So that is one of the things, I think, that distinguishes human beings, as far as I can see. But so often I've been tracking that instinct we have and actually looking at how difficult it is to fulfill that agenda, because at the same time as being equipped with this kind of instinct, we're not actually equipped. Most of us are not equipped with any vast insight into the world around us. We have a tendency to go with the herd and not be able to see beyond our little patch, and so it is often our fate that we're at the mercy of larger forces that we can't understand. We just do our little thing and hope it works out. So I think a lot of the themes of obligation and so on come from that. This instinct seems to me a kind of a basic thing that's interesting about human beings”---Ishiguro



    Pity the poor Idealist. Have you ever known one? Pearl Buck wrote poignantly of her father, a missionary to China, who neglected his own family’s needs in order to “serve” the ideal.

    Idealism and Service: one a guiding principle, the other the way to make the principle work.

    Ishiguro explains quite plainly, in the interview Marvelle posted, what he was trying to do with Stevens, a man caught between his own high ideals (for whatever reason) and his ability to carry them out.

    Stevens is a true idealist, in my view, I don’t see how he could have been clearer about it unless he had carved it into his own flesh like the crusaders did, for whatever reason, he’s got ideals. They may not be YOUR ideals, or mine, but he lives by them, to the exclusion of everything, everybody, and every other emotion else. NOTHING comes between Stevens and his mission: to fulfill his ideas, nothing, not even his Father’s dying words. In this he fits perfectly into the mold of the true Idealist, many of whom are often quite ruthless when it comes to single mindedly carrying out their own idea of mission? It’s an anomaly of idealism, this: that oftentimes the Idealist will use methods that procure the opposite effect in his attempts to attain his goal.

    In that regard he joins the real idealists of the world, like Pearl Buck’s father. In a way he is a robot as Jane has described him, but he’s not an unthinking or unfeeling one, on the contrary, he’s thinking all the time. He’s making lists, for instance , of likely witticisms in different situations, practicing spontaneity. Why? So he can fulfill this new duty required to serve in the best way, and fulfill his own mission: to serve the ideal, and in his own way, (the only way he thinks he has) make the world a better place. His only chance in life and he intends to take it.

    Stevens here, by no fault of his own (or is it?) is trapped. The fulfillment of his own ideals depends on other people, or so he thinks, or so he chooses to think, in this case, Lord Darlington. This is why he tries to the end to defend him, Lord Darlington is Steven’s passage to glory. If Lord Darlington fails, so does Stevens, his own idealism is ironically dependent on another person: idealism by proxy.

    This decision of Stevens costs him everything. It costs him his humanity. It is the reason that Stevens’s story is a tragedy, in my opinion.

    Seen from the perspective of Idealism, everything else in the book falls into place, including Miss Kenton. If he does have feelings for Miss Kenton, (and it’s hard for the reader not to see some FAINT element of a repressed love or longing here) he’ll not be telling us, or himself, because his mission to her is dependent on other factors, he could not admit, even to himself, his feelings, if indeed, he does have any. (Why did he not simply write her back?)

    I would like to ask you all what your own feelings are this morning on idealism: do we all, like Stevens, have to give up our cherished ideals one by one as we age and accumulate life experiences?

    Is the Idealist in us misled or misinformed, and IS any idealist or any of our efforts only a drop in the pail of water that Susan mentioned?

    THIS is the part, Harold, where fiction has resonance? Where fiction, the life of an imaginary character, deals with issues which affect all men, and in dealing with it when we see it, and in the small shocks of recognition we feel, we emerge different than when we started the journey, whether or not the protagonist does, because the narrator here is going on a different road from most of us, but surely we can recognize an Idealist when he’s among us? Or can we?

    ginny
  • Ginny
    October 29, 2002 - 03:27 am
    Malryn you've said something like this several times and I'm going to disagree with it:
    I can see Ishiguro double up laughing at us. What is it in this book that makes us Americans plus one lone Canadian climbing up his favorite mountain find so much to speculate and argue about?


    We have had, in the course of our six year career here, MANY authors participate with us either IN the discussion or by interview, and to date, not ONE of those authors has been anything less than appreciative, grateful, and yes, impressed, that we cared enough about what he (or she) wrote to try to discuss it.

    These authors take themselves seriously and appreciate it when the reader does too or sees something in his work that even he did not, perhaps. There is a lot to speculate about in this book, and I'll remind each person here that any and all ideas about the book are welcome.

    That seems to be something that people often don't understand about literary criticism? That's why there are so many critics with opposing and equally valid viewpoints? Each theory (so long as it is supported by the text) is worthy. I think that Ishiguro is not only not laughing at the reader, he's dead serious as the multiplicity of interviews from him prove.

    At any rate, our mission here is TO discuss the book, TO find things in the book worthy of discussion, so let’s continue doing it.




    Harold you raise an excellent point, what WAS in that briefcase? We never learn, do we? Hope your own feet recover (from your tremendous hike out west).


    Thank you Malryn, for that explanation of the purpose of the characters in the plot, I could not figure that one out, makes sense!


    MmeW: The tale of the trolley is what woke me up early in the week, thinking about the difference in England and America. I don't personally believe that would happen. I know it's inventive etc., and I could be wrong on this one, but I expect this is some of that divided England humor stuff,

    I don't believe a household that would be thrown into apoplexy over a dust pan left in the hall would tolerate a tea tray with mops and dust pans. I believe this was intended to be ironically humorous, and I believe it's impossible in this context: the rooms in which tea would be served would not be on the same floor with a rolling trolley, there would be steps, lots and lots and LOTS of steps for the staff to run up and down (in those great houses of Engalnd, the staff do not take the elevators, if there are any, between floors with trolleys of mops?)

    And no person would allow being served tea from a cart with mops on, or hearing it coming down the hall or passing it IN the hall. I loved the indomitable spirit, I have seen that myself in life, also, but THIS time it is incongruous and would not have happened, I believe. It's this one thing that causes me pause in the entire book. When they say “upstairs, downstairs,” they aren’t kidding. Tour any great house (including in America the Biltmore House) and check out the secret flights of stairs the staff got to climb. Then picture tea being served in the drawing room several flights below or above, and a tea trolley with mops being wheeled up the down staircase, not going to happen.

    ON the HIM thing, no Parkes (I have invited Dr. Parkes to this discussion and hope he will give us the benefit of his own thoughts, I have now completed his book and think he's done a masterwork; I believe he'd be proud of what you have done here, too. I hope he joins us) is not guilty of shoddy scholarship, he does not take the quote out of context, but suggests another layer, when everybody has had their own chance to chat on HIM we'll reveal HIS idea and see what you all think.




    So far we have quite a few who think HIM obviously refers to Father, is there anybody else it might refer to?


    Wonderful point, Mme: And you must be indispensable, you must count for something, else why the devotion? Good question, I think it's because he's an idealist.




    Traude: that's a super explanation of the "good" in "a good son," and what it might mean, thank you.




    marvelle: Thank you for those intriguing links and suggestions on who DuPont might be, I found that quite interesting!


    Susan: You know you’re obsessed when you pick up the new Time and keep finding pertinent references to your book." So true!! "Review of Baudolino: As [Umberto] Eco sees it, the universe is nothing but a sparkling tissue of lies. As for the thing we call knowledge—of ourselves, one another, the world at large—it’s mostly a matter of which illusions we choose to believe."

    What a contrast to what I think Ishiguro is saying, but I wonder if Stevens is deluded. You note his mention of "delude" in the quote in the heading, and you recall that "delude"is one of the definitions of banter Makes you wonder here if Ishiguro is saying we're all deluded, in our own way.




    Hats, loves your "hands" theme on Father's death and Betty has a stunning new point on the deathbed scene: Stevens's own father in fact, may have been seeking approval He may have wanted to please him, serve his ideals, gain his approval.

    I never considered that! And if you believe that, what does that show Stevens? No wonder he was tongue tied!




    Betty: When will we talk about the name of the book? . Does it refer to our lives after the working hours? Does it refer to our lives after the working years? Or, what?

    We can talk about it right now if you like?

    I'll put it up in the heading. even though the title is not stated till the very end of the book, and then only in the sense of what Srevens means by it, what do we think it means?

    "Let's take both words and what they mean:

    Can both "Remains" and "Day" pertain to more than one thing?

    Thank you for that question, what do you all think?

    ginny

    Hats
    October 29, 2002 - 05:59 am
    I know that Stevens had been brought up to think of duty as his most important obligation in life. However, when his father dies, I find it impossible to believe that he had no feelings whatsoever for his father. Of course, he would not fall over the bed crying like a baby. That was not his personality. This guy is unfeeling. Still, I think, at that moment, he was torn between duty and some emotional obligation towards his father. I think it was the first time that Stevens did not feel comfortable with his book of rules.

    This was his father. The man who had raised him. Are you saying he had no emotional feelings towards him, whether negative or positive? I find that incredible.

    Larry Hanna
    October 29, 2002 - 06:05 am
    I agree with the comment Betty made above "And who is to say Stevens loved his father." When I read that Stevens couldn't even take five minutes to see his Father when he was dying I felt it told us something about his relationship with his Father. If Stevens is the reflection of his Father in terms of perfection as a butler then when would his Father have had time to be a Father to Stevens when he was a child. If I recall it was not Steven's who sought to reduce the workload of his Father when it had become too much for him. I have to admit that I do not like Stevens as a person and that started when I read of the events around his Father's death. Was Lord Darlington such a tyrant that he would not have understood the need for Steven's to be in attendence to his Father at this time. Of course, this may be the exact pattern that Steven's observed from his Father as he was growing up. I don't remember any mention of his Mother in this book so it appears the Father was the major influence.

    Larry

    Hats
    October 29, 2002 - 06:38 am
    Larry, I understand what you are saying. I am not saying Stevens loved his father. However, I do feel at such a turning point in his life, the death of his father, he must have felt something. We know there are other emotions besides love. I feel that at that moment, at the least, Stevens felt some discomfort. His tears show that something had touched him. I think at that moment he realized that he was not fully prepared for everything that could come into his life.

    jane
    October 29, 2002 - 06:59 am
    Jonathan & Ginny: I'm glad to see others who feels that the author is not laughing at the readers. I can't imagine someone who takes his writing seriously to be so shallow.

    Ginny: I guess I can't comment on your "idealism" as a description of Stevens because he doesn't fit my definition of idealism. He falls to the extreme end...and to me "fanatic" is more appropriate--his idealism has gone "over the edge" for me. I find those I know who served in the Peace Corps or worked for AID, for example, to better fit my definition of "idealism"...hoping for a much better life for people, but working at the "nitty gritty" level and understanding that the ideal is not always met.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 29, 2002 - 07:31 am
    Ginny, I should have made myself more clear. To me, Ishiguro is laughing at me and his characters only as Shakespeare did when he wrote, "What fools these mortals be." I should not have said "us". I'm sorry about including all of you with me.

    I have been wrapped up in The Story of Civilization for nearly a year and have striven to understand what I could of the Eastern mind and ways of thinking in Our Oriental Heritage. I see much that is Oriental in Ishiguro's writing of this book, and I see him as an omniscient entity standing and hoping my Western mind will comprehend what he is saying.

    I had a very good friend once, a scientist whose heritage was Chinese. We discussed books, art, music, governments, politics and the world. More than once I caught him staring at me with a twinge of amusement in his eyes, so one time I asked if he was laughing at me. He said, "A little", and explained why. Our ways of thinking were different, you see, his Eastern and mine Western, and I had the impression that his ability to see both East and West in what we discussed made him feel a little superior. I think of Dave Wang when I read Ishiguro's The Remains of the Day, which certainly is not written as an English (Western) person would have written the same story.

    Please know that I am not criticizing this author or the important work we do here, as in my own way I try to understand this book.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 29, 2002 - 08:09 am
    For MmeW from the Zen Comedy article about The Remains of the Day

    "In this way and that I tried to save the old pail
    Since the bamboo strip was weakening and about to break
    Until at last the bottom fell out.
    No more water in the pail!
    No more moon in the water!



    "One does not need to see the "moon in the water" or one's life rationalized in a diary, if one is in contact with the living moment. Can you see the moon? Do you have a life? The roshi laughs at the anxiety that turns life into a diary of moral calculation."



    I can understand what Ginny is saying about Stevens as an idealist. I was married to a man like Stevens whose idealistic goals and devotion to duty and a kind of master colored everything he did. He did not hesitate to leave his family frequently for the sake of the goals of his career. One of the definitions for "idealist" my computer dictionary has is "One whose conduct is influenced by ideals that often conflict with practical considerations." I think "practical considerations" can be defined in different ways. When I tried to persuade this man to spend more time with his family and show more affection to them, he said to me that if he did he'd have to ignore his duty toward his work. If that happened, he said, he would not be able to provide what his family needed, what he thought they needed, anyway. It seemed to me that it was a practical consideration to give something of himself to his family. To him that was not a practical consideration.

    Does idealism change as one ages? I think aging forces people to accept the fact that they are no longer young and able to do what they once did, so, yes, idealistic goals must be subdued or put aside.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    October 29, 2002 - 09:08 am
    JONATHAN, before we get too many posts past my response to your comment of Stevens' and dark corridors: I assumed -- hope this assumption was right -- that you were saying that for a man without feelings for Miss Kenton, he surely spent a lot of time waiting to meet her in those corridors on little household issues that weren't really his domain? I agreed with you and found it funny that he lurked around and could not openly admit to any personal feelings. That is another instance I think of being funny-sad. I too believe there is the potential for a love relationship but Stevens can do no more than lurk in these early pages of "Remains".

    BETTY, your comment that Stevens 'didn't have it in him' to respond(?) to Senior is so true and that is unfortunate for both of them.

    GINNY, like the thoughtful questions about idealism and also what people have posted about idealism and Stevens' character. Today is busy and I probably cannot answer until I get off work. How I wish I could be posting all day! This is a great discussion.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 29, 2002 - 10:04 am
    To me, the remains of the day are what's left over when the sun begins to set, and I take stock of what -- if anything -- I've accomplished that day. If the answer is "not much", then I spend a few hours before going to bed trying to rectify that , build web pages or begin writing a story or a chapter of a book, or try to learn something new. I do the best I can to make use of the remains of every particular day.

    At age 74, when I have thought about the remains of my day (my life), I have considered all the idealistic, youthful goals I had which I never met because I was so involved with raising my children for so many years and caring for old or sick people for many years after my children were grown, always putting their situation and interests before my own. The time for realizing my personal ambitions and attaining a few of my goals has seemed very, very short. I suppose it's that way for everyone. Because there does seem to be an unknown time limit and a gradual decrease of energy, I've worked very hard and continue to work as hard as I'm able to so I can achieve something by myself which pleases me before I die.

    Before I could do anything, though, I had to stop dwelling on the past and trying to resolve past issues in my mind. My old New England Yankee mentor nagged me, telling me in no uncertain terms that I must do that. One of the best things he taught me was, "Mal, sentimentality and thinking about what should have been in the past will get you nowhere. Put your talents to work and do it now." That was over twenty-five years ago, and I've paid attention to his words ever since.

    This may or may not apply to Stevens after he finishes this journey into his own past in his mind. I'm willing to wait and see.

    Mal

    SarahT
    October 29, 2002 - 10:14 am
    I can't keep up with your great posts!

    Ginny, I love your piece about idealism, and thoroughly agree with it. I see his idealism as completely unrealistic, though, and often destructive to his own life and to that of those around him.

    Larry - it's interesting that you don't like Stevens. I can't say I don't like him. I thought his father treated him very coldly in life, and therefore it didn't surprise me that he did what he did. Someone who is so caught up in his sense of duty would do this, I see. He's nuts for doing it, but he's not so uncommon, really. He grieved - I'm sure he grieved, privately. I cannot imagine him telling us about his grief, however. I want to bonk Stevens over the head at times, but I do like him.

    Do you folks see Ishiguro as a master of digression? It is one of the characteristics of his writing that I most love - and at the same time, abhor. He'll start on one topic - one I'm DYING to know about (for example, the conference) and then digress on to the silver polishing, which then brings him to something I'm intersted in again - words with Miss Kenton, something about his father, or, the biggest topic in the book for me, Anti-Semitism. But this use of digression is masterful and adds to the suspense and interest in all of Ishiguro's writing, I feel.

    MmeW
    October 29, 2002 - 11:22 am
    Betty: Frankly, the father's words sounded to me as if the father was seeking the son's approval. "I hope I've been a good father." The father didn't say, "What a wonderful son you've been. How proud I am of you and all your hard work." But, Betty, he said exactly that: "I’m proud of you. A good son." And then he reiterates: "I hope I’ve been a good father. I suppose I haven’t." So, as you say, he was also seeking his son’s approval.

    Ishiguro said in an interview: "I was interested in how the people dealt with their versions, their memories, how they tried to come to terms with the very painful realisation that their lives hadn't come up to scratch." I think it’s very possible that Father in some way realized that all his years of butlering mattered not a whit in the long run and that he was looking for some kind of validation from his son.

    I agree with all who said Stevens was probably dumbfounded that Father was speaking about personal things. But why couldn’t he have said something?

    Ginny: Why did he not simply write her back? He indicated that he was going to: "I would of course have to write to Miss Kenton to tell her I might be passing by." But I suppose that’s not exactly what you had in mind.

    Idealism: Why was Stevens’s a particularly more moral generation? What you see as idealism, I see as simply an attempt to give his life more meaning in retrosopect. (bucket of water).

    Another interesting quote from Ishiguro: "I am trying to say yes, most of us, we have actually very little control over the moral content of our contribution. And I suppose the metaphor of the butler for the "Remains of the Day" appeal to me very much for that reason in the sense I am saying we are all butlers politically and morally. …

    Jane: I find those I know who served in the Peace Corps or worked for AID, for example, to better fit my definition of "idealism"...hoping for a much better life for people, but working at the "nitty gritty" level and understanding that the ideal is not always met.

    I agree. I think all the talk about idealism is just palaver (self-deception) aimed at somehow justifying his life.

    Ishiguro: "I was interested in the way people try to face themselves when they look back over their lives. I was interested in the self-deception they would have to go through.

    "But I think on the one hand yes they indulge in a lot of self deception when they look at the less dignified, less successful aspects of their past. But I think what is interesting is that people, they are often is this real need to see things clearly and try and face the truth as well. So these two sides are often battling. And most of my books are about these struggles.

    It’s the struggle that I find interesting. That the harder Stevens struggles to justify his life, the more the truth comes out.

    Ishiguro cites another very human theme which occurs in some of his works; he speaks of
    "the pure human emotion of nostalgia, I think it is very important and a positive one. Because I think it's a kind of emotional equivalent to idealism. It's us remembering the times when perhaps things were better in our childhood when we had a vision of the world being better.

    When We Were Orphans "is about trying to go back to mend something that went wrong years ago in your childhood. When of course it is much too late. There is an irrational side of you that says it's not too late you can somehow, when you put the clock back and put things right, and then the world would be a much better place. The paradise you lost as a child would come back.


    But doesn’t that, to a certain extent, describe the purpose of Stevens’s trip?

    Mal: I spend a few hours before going to bed trying to rectify that. What a great philosophy!

    SarahT: Do you folks see Ishiguro as a master of digression? Good point, SarahT! And you know there’s method in his madness.

    SarahT
    October 29, 2002 - 11:59 am
    Yes, Mme, I agree that much of Stevens' idealism and rigidity amounts to self justification. I think a lot of idealists are completely blind to reality.

    I have always thought of the "Remains of the Day" title as meaning that Stevens and the other house staff were left with the cast offs and leavings and detritus and guilt and pain - the "remains" - heaped on them by their "masters." This took form not only in the old suits and borrowed car and back hallways they used, but also in the repercussions their masters' activities had on their lives. Darlington's rejection of the young Jewish housemaids devastated Miss Kenton, and she was left to live with her grief and anger because she had little else to do. She couldn't afford simply to leave Darlington's service. Stevens too was left to justify and explain Darlington's anti-Semitism and other behavior. They swept up the dirt - the remains - this terrible master left behind for them.

    MmeW
    October 29, 2002 - 01:11 pm
    Sarah, wow! And actually, that's all they got of the day, too, when their masters were finished with them.

    Judy Laird
    October 29, 2002 - 01:21 pm
    Marilyn I enjoy your posts so much . It is nice to see someone putting something personal along with their posts. Maybe to say how the book affected their own lives.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 29, 2002 - 03:39 pm
    Thank you, Judy, if you meant me. I think I'm the only Marilyn here?

    After a nap this afternoon, I woke thinking about what I meant by Eastern and Western writing. Ishiguro writes in shades of gray, not black and white. There are no clear-cut heroes or villains in this book. His characters in Remains of the Day, even Lord Darlington, are shades of goodness and badness -- shades of gray. To me this is an Eastern way of thinking. Westerners are more prone to think in terms of black and white -- the good guy and the bad guy, the hero and the villain.

    Something like Fascism or Anti-Semitism is black and white. People who are part of Moseley's Blackshirts like Mrs. Barnet believe all Jews are bad or black, while people who think the way she does and the Blackshirts do are white. Nazis practice racial nationalism and think anyone who is not Caucasian is black or bad while they are white and good.

    Ishiguro knows that the world just isn't that way, that there are degrees of shading between black and white -- shades of gray. Through Stevens he shows those who don't believe there is anything but black and white and who want Jewish maids fired from their jobs. Ishiguro also shows those who do believe the world is made up of shades of gray like Miss Kenton, who would never fire anyone for a reason as unrelated to good "maidsmanship" and good housekeeping as religion.

    Mal

    Traude S
    October 29, 2002 - 08:55 pm
    Regarding the book's title :

    "The Remains of the Day" can be understood in both the literal and the figurative sense; but with greater emphasis on the figurative sense, IMHO.

    Re GINNY's's parenthetical question in # 341 "why did he not simply write to her ?



    Actually he did, as we learn on page 206. I believe it would have been unthinkable (and completely out of character) for a man as methodical as Stevens NOT to answer Miss Kenton's letter. After all, they had corresponded regularly, if infrequently, over the years.



    Stevens irritates me; the more he tries to justify his action or inaction, the less I believe him. He mentions the importance of working for a man who has high moral standards, and I am led to ask where were Stevens' own moral standards ?

    I am referring to his dismissal of the Jewish maids. True, he was ordered to do so, but there is absolutely no sign that he was troubled in the least by the gross unfairness- let alone morally outraged ! He does as he is told, there is no regret, no compassion. Of course we already knew he carried a stone where his heart should have been. Compare that with Miss Kenton's expression of outrage.

    Surprisingly, Stevens is capable of a small dig here and there. I already said that in his rambling discourse about dignity and proper butlering there is a reference (more than one, actually) to a colleague, a Mr. Neighbours, who apparently was popular and known as clever. His peers spoke well of him. But Stevens describes him as only "competent", not "great".

    There is a small dig as his lordhip himself at the conclusion of the conference (pp.98/99) when Stevens says "it should also be said, perhaps, that Lord Darlington was never what might be called a natural public speaker ---" (in other words we can take it that Lord D. was long-winded. But so, clearly, is Stevens.) And how did he ever allow himself to critize his lordship in any way, even if only in this diary ? My, my.

    No, I don't think Ishiguro is laughing at the reader. What he does, and exceedingly well, is showing the characters and events with an undertone of irony, which pervades the book, while skillfully interweaving the past and the present.

    MargeN
    October 29, 2002 - 09:27 pm
    SarahT: I am also interested in the digression you describe. You said: "Do you folks see Ishiguro as a master of digression? It is one of the characteristics of his writing that I most love - and at the same time, abhor."

    I think the reason I had been thinking it is so masterful is that it is the way my mind works if I have time to just think. I am on one subject and then on another and then on another. Ishiguro is able to write the way a person thinks!

    Jonathan
    October 29, 2002 - 10:01 pm
    Ginny, your post 'Idealism by Proxy' (341) is the darnedest thing I've ever read. With great interest, I assure you. It's a tour de force. You make a very good case. Perhaps it needed saying in a discussion which has also heard: 'I just don't like the man.'

    I do like the man, partly, but only partly, because I'm predisposed to believe that he is sincerely on the side of goodness and justice, and wishes to add his mite of service to see more of it in the world. By all means, let's have more idealism. And hang on to what we have. But I like him also because he's a liar, and a consumate juggler of facts in creating his past.

    I like him because he trys so hard to be the very best butler, making that his only goal in life. I like him for his valiant memorial attempt at self-examination, as well as his indirect way of showing how idealism can end in disgrace. (Lord Darlington) I like him for the way he copes with the professional dilemmas which come his way.

    He's given moral challenges which no butler should have to bear. It is the fault of the author, in the immoral use he makes of serious issues such as collaboration with the Nazis and anti-Semitism. I believe Ishiguro is unfair in the use he makes of appalling after-the-fact historical events, for his narrative purpose. By doing so he definitely limits the modern reader's judgmental options, and does his hero an injustice. Not to mention distracting the reader from the very real and legitimate merits of the book. There is at times a too black or white aspect to things for the book to be taken too seriously.

    Most of us have a problem with Stevens' apparent filial short-comings. He goes about pouring drinks and looking after M Dupont's feet, while his father lays dying. He is unresponsive to his dying father's question. I believe we're not seeing it in context.

    The thiry-five pages given to the conference are among the best in the book, I'm sure. Should one laugh? Should one be revolted by the butler's skewed priorities? Yet Stevens says, once it's all over, that the whole thing was his greatest triumph, by his 'humble standards'. And it certainly was. The fact that, after thiry-five years, it comes back to him with 'sad associations' makes it that much more poignant.

    The butlering tests to which he is put come one after the other: 'the many demands being made on my time'; 'the pressures on myself'; 'the mounting tension of those days' (unbelievably, he has these effecting Miss Kenton, rather than himself); everything, from quelling the pandemonium in the kitchen to enlightening young Cardinal about the facts of life (ironically, Cardinal trys his hardest to enlighten Stevens). And on and on.

    But really, the biggest test of all, what really put Stevens to the test, was, even in his own mind, the death of Father (the later 'sad association). Poor Stevens. First, last, foremost and always the butler. In every crisis. His measuring up to what was expected of a great butler...by the Hayes Society, by his peers, by his own father...that was what he aimed for.

    Why no response to 'I hope I've been a good father to you'?

    He must have felt it a greater priority to keep in mind his own, dying father's immediately preceding question: 'Everything in hand downstairs?' Complying with that admonition carried with it the implication that Stevens Sr had been a good father.

    And Steven Jr stood there in awe, at the dignity of the dying butler.

    Jonathan

    MargeN
    October 29, 2002 - 10:11 pm
    If we are dealing with an unreliable narrator here, maybe we are putting too much importance on the exact words that Stevens reports from his memory of the conference and the deathbed scene. That is the way he remembers it. That is not necessarily what actually happened. If Stevens is so determined to be unemotional, he probably would not admit feeling grief even to a diary.

    Ishiguro is writing about the processes we go through in dealing with our memories. In September I had a reunion with a couple of friends that I grew up with and had rarely seen in the past 50 years. As we reminisced, we were surprised at all the things we remembered. We had a wonderful day. But sometimes it seemed we had not even been at the same place at the same time--but we know we were. Somehow, after 50 years, we each now have a different version and a different explanation for the same event. I doubt that any of our versions are what really happened. (That was before videotapes.) So I am sure we should not trust Stevens to be telling us exactly what happened on that evening which he recalls "with a large sense of triumph" despite its sad associations. It is how he remembers it now.

    Is it possible that some of the idealism might develop later in life when one looks back and tries to put one's life in the best possible light? Is it possible that Stevens started out as just a loyal and perfectionist employee and that later in life he needed the idealism as his motivation when he began to have second thoughts about many of the choices he had made?

    Just a couple of thoughts I had after reading today's posts. Marge

    Jonathan
    October 29, 2002 - 10:13 pm

    Hats
    October 30, 2002 - 06:06 am
    Jonathan and SarahT, I like Stevens too. I like him because,like Jonathan said, he is trying to be a very, very good butler. I also understand Mal's point about the black, white and gray way of seeing situations and people (Eastern and Western Civilization). My reason for liking Stevens is that I find it impossible to believe a person can be totally flawed. So, I have to find something in their character to appreciate.

    I am glad Stevens lives in a book. It would be unnerving to have to live with him or work with him. Of course, if I took time to look at my personal life and work life, I might very possibly find someone just like Stevens who has drove me completely nuts!!

    Ginny
    October 30, 2002 - 06:58 am
    A few technical notes before we get to the meat of your remarks?




    First off, you will note a new main heading this morning, (the third in a week and 3 days, a record, as is the third Questions (For your Considerations) pages.

    This heading reflects our exciting news, and if you do not allow your email address to be shown you do not know that Dr. Adam Parkes, he of the stunning book Kazuo Ishiguro's The Remains of the Day has very kindly agreed to make himself available to us to answer any questions we might have about the book, what EXCITEMENT! He says our website is great looking!! and has obviously read the discussion. We welcome him here if he cares to post, (Welcome, Dr. Parkes!) and you can see the heading is now adapted for you all to ask any of those pesky questions you might have had about some elements in the book which might have been bothering you. How exciting!!!!!!




    The heading is composed of some very tricky HTML and is the work of Marjorie Hart, one of our Tech Team in the Books, working frantically behind the scenes to keep up with you and our super discussion here.

    Would you believe a fourth iteration of the main heading is now being prepared, it's astounding how much work goes on here behind the scenes, but you're worth it. Thank you, Marjorie!




    I myself messed up the complicated coding of the Questions Page (the For Your Considerations III) above in the heading (the bottom chart) so you do not see the apostrophes and the question marks, (they are there, but not visible because of the errors in coding) and patient Marjorie now needs to fix that too, so hold on, we're struggling with it, but the end result is going to be worth it. She'll add that we'll discuss the film under the heading of that name in the second column (the movie did not use the "The" in the title) and she'll add Dr. Parkes's book, which I heartily recommend and now on with the show!




    (I remind our readers that we are only discussing material half way thru the book, up to but not including Moscombe, so anything we say as pertains to Stevens and his character at this point really needs to come from the pages up to this point.)


    NOW....

    ginny

    Ginny
    October 30, 2002 - 08:22 am
    Well, er... .in a word, WOW?

    Wow.

    Sorry for the enthusiasm, but wow.




    Where to start?

    Let's' start with your points and I'll burble on a rebuttal of the Idealist in the next one, so be armed? hahahahaa I know it's outre.




    Larry: Two excellent points: If I recall it was not Steven's who sought to reduce the workload of his Father when it had become too much for him.

    Do you think that was out of cruelty, or an unfeeling attitude or the need to see his father as superbutler? And to let his father feel superbulter? I recall being somewhat startled that it took Lord Darlington to actually lessen the load?

    don't remember any mention of his Mother Another stunning point, Stevens does not mention a mother, he does mention a brother, tho not yet, (or did he) but no mother. Another puzzling issue and quite strange, for a man, I think? What can it mean?




    Jane, a super point about who we consider "idealists" today. those I know who served in the Peace Corps or worked for AID, for example, to better fit my definition of "idealism"...hoping for a much better life for people, but working at the "nitty gritty" level and understanding that the ideal is not always met.

    (Jane is talking here about AID not AIDS as Doofus here originally thought!)

    I will argue in the next post that the Peace Corps is a luxury Stevens could not have afforded, he was trapped. In his own place, what is an idealist to do when he wants to make a difference, but can't go to the Peace Corps or work with the sick or poor? I really appreciate that POV we're going to have a rip roaring discussion of this, thank you for that!




    Malryn, thank you for clearing that up and for your thoughts on the Eastern influences here.

    So you think idealism must needs die with age? the fact that they are no longer young and able to do what they once did, so, yes, idealistic goals must be subdued or put aside. Or be put aside? Thank you for trying that difficult question.




    Sarah thank you for mentioning the OTHER theme in the book: social commentary as has been mentioned earlier, we do need to get to Anti-Semitism ( I really liked Jonathan's take on what Ishiguro did there with the social issues, I've never read that before).




    Mme (Susan) THIS is a stunning point and possibly the only rebuttal to the Stevens as Idealist that gives me pause, let's look at it below: think all the talk about idealism is just palaver (self-deception) aimed at somehow justifying his life.

    Idealists justify their past lives, too, more, probably, than anybody else, they have a lot more riding on the outcome of their lives well lived than somebody who does not hang his hat on being "Great" in the service of Contribution.

    OH I have a lot to say here. See below.




    And two more quotes you gave, Mme, super:

    Ishiguro: "I was interested in the way people try to face themselves when they look back over their lives. I was interested in the self-deception they would have to go through.

    the pure human emotion of nostalgia, I think it is very important and a positive one. Because I think it's a kind of emotional equivalent to idealism.


    Yes but Stevens SAYS it's idealism, not the emotional equivalent, let's talk about this below.




    SarahT, wonderful angle on Remains and Malryn has done DAY two ways, is there another DAY we might consider which REMAINS might pertain to, you guys are way way over my head but I'm loving it! What's another definition of "remains," (and no I would never have thought of it if Dr. Parkes (youall need to get a copy of Parkes so we can fling him at each other ) had not mentioned it first.



    They swept up the dirt - the remains - this terrible master left behind for them.
    Super super super!




    Traude: super point on the reader and Ishiguro: the more he tries to justify his action or inaction, the less I believe him

    Right, nobody believes him, he's the unreliable narrator who is being shown before our eyes to be wrong.

    Surprisingly, Stevens is capable of a small dig here and there.

    super point again, so there just may be some element of competitiveness in our Non Saint Stevens, then? This I thought, Traude, particularly well done:



    What he does, and exceedingly well, is showing the characters and events with an undertone of irony, which pervades the book, while skillfully interweaving the past and the present.


    Well said!




    MargeN, this was a super point:

    Ishiguro is able to write the way a person thinks!


    Maybe that's why the reader feels such a connection, despite his horror at Father's death?

    Jonathan, HEY! I appreciate that! hahahaha Praise from you is a rara avis, much appreciated.

    I'll return it, this: But I like him also because he's a liar, and a consumate juggler of facts in creating his past.

    and this: in the immoral use he makes of serious issues such as collaboration with the Nazis and anti-Semitism. By doing so he definitely limits the modern reader's judgmental options, and does his hero an injustice are splendid points I had not thought of, so you think Stevens is a liar? Who is he lying to most?

    Immoral use of issues? Can you elaborate more? You would have those left out? If those sub themes were left out, how could the book be also a social commentary (or is it?)

    Splendid points!

    This is a good one, too, touching on what Stevens Senior started OUT with:

    He must have felt it a greater priority to keep in mind his own, dying father's immediately preceding question: 'Everything in hand downstairs?' Complying with that admonition carried with it the implication that Stevens Sr had been a good father.

    Those of us who are parents or who had parents we knew, shudder at this deathbed scene, the father asking to be awakened (something important to impart) the son coming, the father dealing with duty first, and then advancing his finest praise (something they say every son longs to hear, how many times have we seen psychologists urge 70 year old men to visit the gravesites of their parents and "tell them how you feel?" Undone business, unfinished closure, Stevens Senior tried, Stevens (do you notice [ again indebted to Dr. Parkes] who has first names in this thing and who does not? What is Stevens's first name? It's interesting to contemplate who has first names and who does not and when the use of those names occurs?) anyway, Stevens laughs it off, did that take you aback?

    I don't want to get into deathbed issues here, at all, but this happens more than you think? Oh Mother, you'll be running around the house next week, when the dying need closure, it's hard on a person, the bereaved, very hard. Stevens could not do it.




    Marge, another splendid POV:

    . That is not necessarily what actually happened
    and you follow that up with human nature:

    But sometimes it seemed we had not even been at the same place at the same time--but we know we were. Somehow, after 50 years, we each now have a different version and a different explanation for the same event.


    So that's the rub, here, too, Stevens is telling us HIS story, Ishiguro is telling us subtly what really happened, and he's (I'm beginning to see him as cruel) forcing Stevens to see it too.




    Marge, Is it possible that Stevens started out as just a loyal and perfectionist employee and that later in life he needed the idealism as his motivation when he began to have second thoughts about many of the choices he had made?

    Yes it is, let's discus it below!




    Hats: It would be unnerving to have to live with him or work with him

    Yes it would. They do say that those who had to live with Saints found themselves in hot water, too, prickly people, many of them, not easy to live with, demanding, harsh, and forceful, many of them, am thinking specifically of Thomas Becket, amazing story, amazing man, very very very hard on everybody around him (and himself, turned out when he died they found a vermin infested hair shirt under his robes).

    Do we consider Idealists as mini saints always smiling and chirping and doing the right compassionate thing all the time for the right reasons?

    hahahaha

    Read on?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 30, 2002 - 08:25 am
    It's very exciting news that Dr. Parkes will graciously take the time to answer questions from us. I'm anxiously hoping to have his book in my hands before then.

    Ginny, you are a remarkable woman. I was busy with the Writers Exchange WREX in SeniorNet on AOL when you began this book discussion, so wasn't here at that time. As I understand it, there was just one discussion. Imagine how far Books and Literature has come since then! Now Books and Lit has I don't know how many discussions; representatives were part of the Bookfest in Washington recently, and Dr. Parkes will join us for a visit. You are to be congratulated for all you do. Thank you, Ginny, and all the rest who make these Books and Literature discussions possible. By the way, where did you find those wonderful graphics on the second heading? Should we know the man, and is that a Morris Chair just behind him?

    Thank you, Marjorie, too. I know something about html, and know that building a page with all the tables that are in the top heading isn't easy and is time consuming, plus the fact that separating each link with two bars of a yellow font is not the easiest job in the world, either. We appreciate you.



    Well, fellow bibliophiles, an interesting thing happened to me on the way to the forum this morning. In a sleepy daze I managed to run over a very full shirt which had fallen on the floor with my wheelchair. It is now wrapped around the right wheel, and there's difficulty whether I cometh or goeth. It took me over half an hour to get from my bed to this computer, a distance of perhaps 15 feet. I may be stuck here all day until my daughter gets home from work, so bear with me, please.

    Well, heck, Marge, with an unreliable narrator, how can we believe anything Stevens says? I'd rather think that Ishiguro got inside his character and is writing like him. What Sarah calls Digression, I call Stream of Consciousness, and it's a very interesting writing device which I use a great deal. So did Virginia Woolf, just to name one. It doesn't bother me at all, and it certainly helps me know Stevens. How the silver was polished was a first priority with him, especially when it came to such guests as Lord Halifax and Herr Ribbentrop. After all, Stevens was doing a job, every detail of which had to be polished and right, so nothing negative would reflect on his employer.

    His encounters with the outside world are so interesting. Who was Lord Darlington's chauffeur? Who is Mr. Farraday's? Stevens' problem with the wonderful old Ford bothered me a little because I had thought he did some of the driving for these men. He couldn't tell the car needed water until he stopped and asked the batman? This is the only part of the book I stumbled over.

    Of course, it did lead in to Stevens' lying about having worked for Lord Darlington. Am I right in thinking he did this because the sins of the employer were visited on his butler? Or was there another reason for this?

    Mal

    Marvelle
    October 30, 2002 - 08:54 am
    GINNY, how wonderful that we'll have author participation. I've checked at the library and they do not have the Parkes book and I may not be able to find a copy. I know you'll provide enough information so that people without the additonal book can participate.

    Even if I manage to find a copy I will not assume that my response is more valid than anyone else's. Everyone's participation in the discussion is valid and we certainly have some wonderful comments already although we've just barely started talking. I'm looking forward to this expanded discussion. This is fun!

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    October 30, 2002 - 09:53 am
    Thank you, Malryn, our Books, as you know, are a collaborative effort of love from the 32 volunteer Discussion Leaders, Coordinators, and our participants, we need each person's input, present company included, to make it work. Many thanks to ALL of you for your help.

    Joan Pearson gets the credit for getting us the Library of Congress Partner in the Center for the Book and the Participating Organization at the National Book Festival. The illustrations on the lower chart in the heading are from the Dover CD for Reading Illustrations, super aren't they?

    Not sure on the Morris chair thing, doesn't look like one to me, if I know what one IS, what do the rest of you think? What we DO also need is a picture, and I have one in one of the old EF Benson discussions, of a Bath Chair.

    More on your points, Malryn and Marvelle, later on, was posting this as you posted:




    Let’s look at all the points you all have made on the possibility of Stevens as Idealist,.

    This is what we have, so far:



  • those I know who served in the Peace Corps or worked for AID, for example, to better fit my definition of "idealism"...hoping for a much better life for people, but working at the "nitty gritty" level and understanding that the ideal is not always met. Jane,

  • think all the talk about idealism is just palaver (self-deception) aimed at somehow justifying his life.

  • Ishiguro: "I was interested in the way people try to face themselves when they look back over their lives. I was interested in the self-deception they would have to go through. the pure human emotion of nostalgia, I think it is very important and a positive one. Because I think it's a kind of emotional equivalent to idealism. -Mme (Susan)

  • But I like him also because he's a liar, and a consumate juggler of facts in creating his past. Jonathan

  • Is it possible that Stevens started out as just a loyal and perfectionist employee and that later in life he needed the idealism as his motivation when he began to have second thoughts about many of the choices he had made? Marge,

    And then we had one comment on Idealism and its longevity as we age:

  • the fact that they are no longer young and able to do what they once did, so, yes, idealistic goals must be subdued or put aside. Malryn





  • I thought it might be useful to our discussion to put all these thoughts together, as it were.

    In thinking about Stevens’s character, are there aspects we don’t understand? It’s unfair of me to break my own rules and say “at the end of the book…” so I won’t, and we can each form and hold our own theories as we go, one giant brain, just like Stevens does, and see how well they weather the storms coming, just like he’s having to.

    What do we know about Stevens and his character?

  • He’s repressed, emotionally, stilted in speech and in life.
  • He’s an “unreliable narrator,” seeing things as they were not, holding on to his own beliefs despite being shown little by little they are wrong. Can we believe anything he says?
  • Is he stupid? Why can’t he grasp some things and again immediately sense Mr. Lewis is not quite right?

  • Is he an unfeeling beast? Robot as Jane has said? Automaton?
  • Is he attempting to lie and justify his past actions as idealistic or having a purpose

  • Is he doing what most of us do, gloss over the past or make it more palatable so he can sleep at night? (it’s those skeletons in the closet that keep those of us up who can’t sleep, isn’t it? Why didn’t somebody tell us they’d rattle?)

  • Ishiguro himself has said above in Susan’s quote that nostalgia is a kind of idealism.

    I see a difference in a man looking back and justifying this and that, and a man driven the entire time BY an “ideal,” which may not be something we could consider “ideal” in any way, One is reactive and the other is proactive. I think Stevens has lived a proactive (tho repressed) effort to attain a goal, that’s all he ever talks about, with anybody, over the years, “greatness,” ”dignity” the components of this goal, HIS ideal.

    It’s not new to him, this? It’s not a retroactive passive thing? If we can’t believe HIM we can see for ourselves what he’s DONE?




    What about the term “idealist?”

    Is an idealist one who only tends the sick and poor? Goes to the Peace Corps or Habitat for Humanity? Are there those in those occupations who are NOT idealists? What’s the difference? What, realistically, were Stevens's own choices in life given his station, his father’s example and his own parameters? Here my own ignorance will astound the reader: we know there was no Peace Corps in 1930, what volunteer efforts WERE open to Stevens?

  • Would an “idealist” always act in an “ideal” manner? Compassionate and kind? Feeling? In essence a person living an “ideal” life by our standards today? A saint? (they themselves were often crusty folk in real life, nobody is suggesting Stevens is a saint) hahahaha

    History is full of idealists you would not want to sit on a bus next to much less be under their sway, is it possible that the idealist is not always perfect in behavior?


  • Is Stevens rationalizing and gilding the lily by saying hey, I tried, we were idealistic then, we aren’t now, you wouldn’t understand, we tried to serve in our own little corner, is he lying too? To himself? To us? To others?

    To me, and perhaps only to me, the only explanation for every move Stevens makes in the book, right up to and including the end, IS that he’s a true idealist, and that does not mean he’ll be on a pedestal at church next week, it means he has single handedly single mindedly pursued an ideal (which he states over and over and over) his whole adult life. WHY we don’t know, we can guess. HOW WELL we can see. So is he beginning to, that’s the rub. And since he decided to hang his hat and fate and worth on Lord Darlington’s moral values, the poor soul is doomed, to me, it’s a tragedy.

    Can’t you find a little compassion yourself, for a man, any man, who has served one ideal all his life and finds it unraveling before his eyes?

    Is Malryn right and we all have to give up our ideals one by one or set them aside in our now mature wisdom? So IS this about Every Man in us?

    Tell me this, is there anything so far that Stevens has done which precludes him FROM being motivated by being an Idealist, i.e., one who follows his own ideal? and if so, what is it? That’s a question we have to ask ourselves continually now, Steven’s behavior, what explains it, as we finish the last half of the book.

    Those are my ramblings, not very coherent, I fear, what are yours?

    ginny
  • Malryn (Mal)
    October 30, 2002 - 09:59 am
    Yup, I'm still here. My daughter just called and said her computer at work has a virus, and she may have to come home and work from here. If she does, perhaps my wheels will be extricated sooner than 6 p.m. ET.

    Recently in the discussion of Life of Greece, Volume 2 in the Story of Civilization discussion, there was talk about all the lies Odysseus told. The discussion leader, Robby Iadeluca, posted a link to the site of an article which mentions that according to research done at the University of Southern California by professor of psychology, Gerald Jellison, the average American tells up to 200 lies a day. Granted, most of them are what we call "white lies", but they are lies, nevertheless.

    This led me to think about what I said about idealism here, and I realized that I have had the idealistic hope since I was very young that human beings will sometime evolve enough that there will be no more war. That hope will stay with me until I die, so i was lying in my post when I said aging brings a subduing or an abandoning of idealistic goals.

    I believe we are all guilty of self-deception in one way or another and that Stevens is no exception. In my opinion, there are times when we must deceive ourselves because if we didn't life wouldn't be worth living for some of us. If you take away Stevens' feeling that he is making a difference and somehow bettering the world by the work he does, what is left?

    What I think is difficult to understand is Stevens' near obsession with duty. This obsession with duty caused him to act as he did toward himself, his father, Miss Kenton and nearly everyone he meets. It also caused him to carry out Lord Darlington's command and tell Miss Kenton the two Jewish maids must be fired. I don't believe Stevens was anti-Semitic. I don't think Stevens believed in anything except being dutiful. That was his code, his philosophy and his raison d'être, just as it was his father's before him. I agree with Jonathan that Stevens was given moral challenges he should not have had to bear.

    I think Lord Darlington was truly deluded about the Nazis and influenced by people like Mosley and Mrs. Barnet. I feel that he, not Stevens, is the one to be criticized for the dismissal of the maids because they were Jewish. Stevens was carrying out orders, as he always did. That was his duty and his job, and he always performed his duty without question and well just as a good soldier does.

    Mal

    SarahT
    October 30, 2002 - 10:09 am
    Jonathan! I must hear more about this:

    He's given moral challenges which no butler should have to bear. It is the fault of the author, in the immoral use he makes of serious issues such as collaboration with the Nazis and anti-Semitism. I believe Ishiguro is unfair in the use he makes of appalling after-the-fact historical events, for his narrative purpose. By doing so he definitely limits the modern reader's judgmental options, and does his hero an injustice. Not to mention distracting the reader from the very real and legitimate merits of the book. There is at times a too black or white aspect to things for the book to be taken too seriously.

    I'm especially interested in your indictment of Ishiguro? Why is it unfair? Do tell!!

    Ginny
    October 30, 2002 - 10:31 am


    You'll love this, The Bath Chair (original model).

    More than you ever wanted to know: a fascinating history of the Bath Chair

    A "modern" Bath Chair

    ginny

    jane
    October 30, 2002 - 10:34 am
    Because our definitions differ, Ginny, you and I will never be able to see each other's "idealism."

    I don't see Stevens as an idealist. He's obsessed with duty, as Mal said...and his ideal...is HIS goal for HIMSELF. That's not idealism, to me.

    Idealism to me is when a person works for the betterment of OTHERS...not himself. That's why I cite the Peace Corps and the US Agency for International Development (AID) as examples. These people are trying to better life for others, not themselves. They think their efforts can make a difference in the world.

    The ENRON executives were not, in my eyes, idealists because they worked feverishly to be "great" in a monetary way and perhaps as "giants of the industry." That behavior to me is of an egocentric, amoral workaholic, not an idealist.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 30, 2002 - 10:46 am
    Ginny, could you arrange somehow to have a bath chair shipped to me right away? If you did, you would idealistically be helping someone who is stuck in one very realistic spot!

    Below is a link to a picture of a Morris Chair without the back cushion. Morris Chairs had backs which tilted back something like today's recliner. They were designed originally by William Morris, a man of many, many talents, who was a rather idealistic Socialist.

    MORRIS CHAIR

    SarahT
    October 30, 2002 - 11:07 am
    I don't think the US has ever used the Peace Corps or AID solely for selfless reasons, however, Jane, but that's for another discussion!

    My aunt had a Morris chair by Stickley - gorgeous thing, that.

    Jonathan, wanna hear from you !!!

    jane
    October 30, 2002 - 11:29 am
    Sarah T: I'm not talking about what the Government's view is. I'm talking about the individuals who work for/within these agencies.

    Harold Arnold
    October 30, 2002 - 11:29 am
    I thought that Ishiguro very skillfully threw out the names of historical figures to give his characters and plot a real connection to their contemporary history. Some of the earlier incidentally mentioned visitors at D’ Hall were two of my favorites, H.G. Wells whose “Outline of History” I read while serving at Ulith atoll during the war and the great 20th century economist John Maynard Keynes. The latter has certainly been a factor in the U.S. politics/economics scene either as hero or whipping boy throughout the century. Also there was a casual reference to the fact that Mr Churchill too had been Lord D’s sometimes guest.

    Other Leaders with stronger connection to the plot include Joachim von Ribbentrop who as Hitler’s mid 1930’s ambassador to England appeared and reappeared as a character in the plot. By 1939 von Ribbentrop had been promoted to German Foreign Minister. His life career entitled him to a prominent front row seat at the Nuremberg War Crimes Trials. And Goering’s last minute prison suicide gave von Ribbentrop number one billing at the hanging ceremony that followed the trial on Oct 16, 1946.

    The principal English leader with a speaking part was Lord Halifax who was foreign minister during much of the pre-war years and until Sept 1940 when he was reassigned as Ambassador to the U.S. There was also several mentions of the Prime Minister, but I don’t remember actual mention by name,. A Prime Minister of course was present with Halifax and von Ribbentrop at the D Hall meeting with Lord D. This would have been either Stanley Baldwin or Neville Chamberlain. There is one brief reference to the king suggesting a possible pro Nazi disposition. This would have been during the months of 1936 after George V died during the short few months reign of Edward VIII. Finally of course Sir Oswald Mosley the brilliant young politician turned Nazi in the 1930’s was a real figure hovering in the background as this plot unfolded. http://www.oswaldmosley.com/

    Marvelle
    October 30, 2002 - 11:31 am
    Okay, based on the definitions of a dictionary, Stevens is an idealist which is not the same as a humanitarian.

    Ideals (noun) a conception of something in its perfection; a standard of perfection or excellence, a person or thing concerned in embodying such a conception or conforming to such a standard, and taken as a model of imitation; an ultimate object or aim of endeavor; especially, one of high or noble character; something that exists only in the imagination. Ideal (adj) conceived as constituting a standard of perfection or excellence regarded as perfect of its kind. Ideal (syn) epitome of something considered as a standard to strive toward or something considered worthy of imitation.

    Humanitarian having concern for or helping to imprve the welfare of people; of or pertaining to ethical or theological humanitarianism; a person actively engaged in promoting human welfare and social reforms, as a philanthropist; a person who profeses ethical or theological humanitarianism.

    I too think of idealism as if it were humanitarianism but it actually isn't. More...

    Marvelle

    jane
    October 30, 2002 - 11:37 am
    Thanks, Marvelle. I'm way off base then with my definition. I always thought "idealism" was a good thing. Now, I understand, for me, it's often not.

    Harold Arnold
    October 30, 2002 - 11:38 am
    In regard to the firing of the Jewish maids, Steven’s position was one of absolute innocence. In this regard his position was the same as that of the post war Nazis facing allied war crime trial. The “just following orders” defense was not allowed in their case

    Of course on reflections the specific charges in the war crimes cases went much deeper that simply firing an employee. I suppose firing an employee, at the time an employer’s absolute right, falls far short of crimes against humanity. Yet Stevens, as Traude has pointed out, raised no question and showed no indication of displeasure or regret as Miss K to her credit did.

    This leads to a reason why I find it difficult to really like Stevens. While I cannot actually hate him, I would not seek him as a friend. He is just too much of a “yes” man; he himself seems devoid of his own moral standard other than blind duty, quite prepared to adopt Lord D’s standards as his own. Would he not have made a good Nazi? I am inclined to answer, yes.

    Marvelle
    October 30, 2002 - 12:04 pm
    JANE, I thought idealism was a good thing too until I decided to find out what it actually meant. Not what I imagined. Stevens is an idealist but not a humanitarian and they have entirely different meanings.

    There are many ways someone can pursue their ideals or humanitarian goals. Age or physical limitations doesn't have to end the pursuit, just change the how of the pursuit or move us to another goal. So I think we can still work towards an ideal or humanitarian goal.

    Stevens had unlimited choices but, like many of us, he had tunnel vision and saw only what was in front of his eyes. He was emotionally or morally lazy? GINNY's question is intriguing but is limited by asking what Stevens could choose from given his situation, his father's example, and his own parameters.

    His own parameters? Does that mean 'what Stevens is interested in?' That confuses me because if Stevens' enjoys being a butler (is that his parameter?) then his ideal is to be the perfect butler. I'm just not sure what is meant by Stevens' parameters so can't really answer that part of the question.

    Given his father's example: I don't accept that an adult may blame their parents for how they behave as an adult because once you are grown you are responsible for yourself and free to choose your attitude, beliefs, actions. You choose to follow an ideal or a humanitarian goal.

    Stevens' situation: again I'm not quite sure here how to define his situation. Stevens' background and training would equip him, for example, to set up and run an organization providing housing for the homeless or soup kitchens in the '30s -- but he chose his ideal of being the perfect butler. Would his father be a hindrance, being dependent on Stevens? I don't think so for he wasn't always that ill or fragile, not when Stevens chose his goal. I could see Senior assisting Stevens in any number of ways.

    I think in the end Stevens' didn't recognize choices because of his tunnel vision and his passive acceptance of the status quo. He chose the ideal of the perfect butler, and even chose to stay with Lord Darlington whom he set up as an ideal as well, and Stevens now has to come to terms with himself and his past.

    I like Stevens but agree with HATS that he would be uncomfortable to be around. His ideal would not be of my choosing. I like Stevens but I still feel the coldness of his not answering his father -- whether he liked/loved/admired/hated/despised his father is not important. Stevens could respond to "everything is in hand" but not the personal appeal. As an adult you should be able to offer kindness and a sort of peace to others and to put aside your own reservations. The reason I feel Stevens did not reply to the appeal (and why he laughed) is that he is not able to express himself emotionally, not even with Senior or Miss Kenton. In that respect he is emotionally challenged because in his goal for butler perfection he has repressed himself for too long. That is the sad part of Stevens.

    Marvelle

    Hats
    October 30, 2002 - 12:40 pm
    As I read further, Stevens almost frightens me. Stevens thinks that seeing Lord Darlington as a less than perfect person will mean that he is imperfect too. For Stevens this is unacceptable. In Stevens little world, everything (silverware) and everyone (Lord Darlington and his visitors) must be beyond reproach.

    Therefore, he will not allow himself to think that Lord Darlington could be sympathetic towards Nazis and Blackshirts. Unfortunately, while Stevens, with all his might, is striving to keep his world orderly and ideal, Stevens is becoming an advocate of total injustice. Of course, Stevens can not see it because he has shrouded himself in "white lies."

    I don't like Stevens. I pity him.

    Marvelle, your links along with Ginny's on idealism are very helpful. I could not clarify in my mind the difference between a humanitarian and an idealistic person. Now, I know.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 30, 2002 - 04:12 pm
    But. . . . did Stevens, Lord Darlington and others know in 1923 what the Nazi party in Germany would become and do? I suggest that they didn't.

    In an article about Sir Oswald Mosley which Harold linked here, I read that Mosley was very concerned about England's economy. It was because of economic problems like Great Britain's trade being diminished severely by foreign manufacturers who produced and sold things cheaper and unemployment that Mosley sided with the Nazis and founded the fascist Blackshirt group.

    Fascism at that time was a system of government marked by centralization of authority under a single leader with stringent economic controls, and it did not have the same reputation of suppression and racism that it had later. I believe Fascism was popular in Germany at that time because that country's economy had fallen apart because of the reparations it had to pay after World War I.

    There were many people in Europe and England who thought Fascism was a good thing. I think Jonathan is right. Ishiguro took after-the-fact happenings and impressions about this and put them on Stevens and us as readers without letting us judge this time in history for ourselves based on the facts of that time and not what came later.

    Mal

    Harold Arnold
    October 30, 2002 - 05:21 pm
    Malryrn, the apparent good intentions Of Lord D and even Sir Oswald Mosley that you cite were true, but from the beginning the Fascist movement was strongly nationalistic and very much anti-Semitic. Also the strong central leadership concept left no room for popular democracy. The inhrent evils that were practiced by Nazi Germany during the 1930’s and early 40’s were apparent in the Hitler writing, “Mein Kamp” in the 1920’s.

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 30, 2002 - 05:51 pm
    Harold, Mein Kampf was published in Germany in 1925, two years after the conference at Darlington Hall. At the time of that conference Hitler was in prison. He "dictated Mein Kampf to Rudolph Hess while pacing around his prison cell in 1923-24 and later at an inn at Berchtesgaden." I have read that Hitler did not want this book published in any other language except German. Does anyone know when an English translation was first published in England? I'm sure Traude knows much more about this than I do and hope she'll post about it.

    I am not trying to belittle or soften what the Nazis and Fascism did. I am simply saying that I believe people like Lord Darlington and others did not know or anticipate what would happen after 1923.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 30, 2002 - 05:58 pm
    The link below takes you to an unexpurgated text of Mein Kampf. This edition was first published in 1939.
    MEIN KAMPF

    SarahT
    October 30, 2002 - 06:22 pm
    Okay, now I think I understand Jonathan's point from something you said Mal. You're right that Ishiguro gave us historical facts that we could not help but abhor, even though at the time the players might have seen things differently. We cannot help but judge Darlington (and Stevens) in a bad light given what we now know about Germany, fascism and the Nazis.

    But didn't Ishiguro pick these facts for a reason? He could have picked a less fraught, button-pushing, easily-judged-negatively-with-20-20-hindsight setting, but did not. He seems to want us to contrast Stevens' amoral (and I see it as amoral rather than immoral) stance terrible with what everyone now knows is the truth, and form an opinion of Stevens and Darlington based on this hindsight.

    Ah yes, Marvelle and Jane, that is much clearer - idealism vs. humanitarianism. They are two very different things, as you both point out.

    Harold, I truly appreciate your contribututions. Do you really mean that as to the firing of the Jewish maids Stevens' position was one of absolute innocence? Based on the Nuremburg and My Lai standards, that's not at all true, and we certainly judge Germans and Germany today based on that standard.

    Marvelle
    October 30, 2002 - 06:41 pm
    There was widespread knowledge of Hitler's speeches and no room to ignore the anti-Semitism and totalitarianism in those words. Hitler's practices, beliefs, and policies were well known in England from the beginning of his political career. Darlington cannot be excused by pleading ignorance for him; he just didn't see Hitler's viewpoint as evil.

    What was evil to Darlington was the death of his aristocratic friend and the reparations paid by Germany after WWI which helped create that death. Hitler too blamed the other European countries, and Jews and Communists and that was loudly proclaimed and distributed in his speeches and in pamphlets. Ishiguro wrote the hilarious conference with an understanding of the undercurrent of evil that tainted the humorous pretensions of importance of the attendees.

    One of my favorite scenes in the conference is Stevens, ever trying to attain his ideal of dignity, gluing his ear to the door to spy on Lewis and Dupont.

    How Stevens hems and haws and circles around (example of digression) the fact he's evesdropping and that he does it frequently and that he makes regular reports to Darlington about what he's heard. It was such a hoot when Stevens tried to justify himself that

    "as is my custom (before knocking at a closed door) I paused for a second to listen....it's common practice amongst many professionals....no subterfuge implied....no intention of overhearing to the extent I did....I put my ear to the door."

    What does Stevens do but run off to Darlington to report: "it is hard for me now to recall precisely what I overheard, just as, indeed, it was for me later that same evening when I reported to his lordship on the matter." And Darlington questions him; tries to wring out more information but Stevens could not provide all the answers. In addition, Stevens father had collapsed that evening yet Stevens' job of professional gossiping came first?

    So the ideal of dignity includes jumping out of bushes, lurking in dark corridors, and gluing your ear to doors? Stevens is funny but...lacking in a moral sense? Or perhaps anything can be done in the name of an ideal like serving your master? The end justifies the means? I begin to feel that Stevens isn't as innocent of life as he would like us to think. His actions aren't above reproach.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    October 30, 2002 - 06:53 pm
    SARAH, we were posting at the same time and with similar thoughts. (By the way, hi! I haven't posted with you for such a long while.)

    It is a question: how do you recognize evil when it first rears its head? Sometimes, in the beginning, it can seem moral, right, good, unless examined closely. There were many people who immediately recognized the evil in the Nazi Party. Perhaps because they questioned' they investigated into the depths of a cause, beneath the veneer of righteousness.

    I remember that Ishiguro said that people can be swept up in the moment and follow a path that ends not being good or true and that is one of the themes of this novel. A good warning to us all IMO. We need to go beyond the 6 o'clock news and popular news magazines like "Times" or "Newsweek". We need to seriously question our leaders' actual policies and intentions, what they are really doing, and not be distracted by them verbally waving our national flag.

    Marvelle

    SarahT
    October 30, 2002 - 08:15 pm
    Thank you, Marvelle, for reminding me of something SO important in this book, and that's Stevens' underhanded side. Yes! He lurks, overhears because even though he wasn't trying at all he just couldn't help overhearing as my ear was glued to the door! What a fraud!

    It's good to be posting with you too!

    And thank you for reminding me as well of how I felt when I first read this book several years ago. I found Darlington's support of Germany after the Versailles treaty appalling - it wasn't just that we learned from later events that he should not have been consorting with the Germans and was completely duped by them. Rather, his motives from the outset were impure.

    So, why did Darlington do it? What motivated him to pursue remedies for Germany so shortly after the treaty was signed? Was it just because of the heriditary connection between England's royalty and German? When was it that the Windsors changed their names to obscure their German heritage? Was it at about this time?

    How closely would an English lord be in touch with the high royals? Was he doing their bidding perchance?

    Traude S
    October 30, 2002 - 08:26 pm


    It is nigh impossible to keep up with all the thoughtful posts and hard to know where to begin with replies. Thank you all. GINNY - it is wonderful that we are going to have Dr. Alan Parkes with us (or within reach) here ! What an insuperable feat !!!

    Let me talk first about the firing of the Jewish maids and Stevens' rôle in it, such as it was. Unlike Miss Kenton, Stevens saw nothing wrong with their dismissal and was intent only in implementing Lord D.'s order. His lordhip's orders were sacrosanct, of course. Talking about blind obedience. Yes indeed, he would have made a great Nazi.

    Granted that it would have been useless to object, certainly not heard-of - for servants did not question their masters, not to their faces; even so I find it appalling that Stevens, unlike Miss Kenton, saw absolutely nothing wrong (!) with this blatant injustice - not even in the retelling of this lamentable happening ! Still, it must have plagued his memory, why else would this 'unreliable' narrator have chosen to report it at all.

    Was he absolutely innocent ? , Sarah asked.

    I don't think so, not if he was born with a conscience. He reports on the maids' tearful appearance in his dimly lit (flower-less !) "inner sanctum", yet not even in the retelling of this shameful incident does he betray any emotion or qualms about having to give the girls such instant notice.

    For the life of me I cannot associate this pedantic man with ideals of any kind. Pedants usually concern themselves only with minute details things very close to whatever professional vest they are wearing.

    By contrast, Stevens never had any aspirations higher than being a butler like his father. He certainly expressed no longing for anything else at any time. It so happens that he climbed up the servants' ladder and reached his goal and, let's not forget, he was clever and observant enough to absorb some of what he overheard while passing drinks, snacks and cigars. But, as we know, "a little knowledge is a dangerous thing".

    Still, when all was said and done, he realized that he had bet on the wrong horse, to put it bluntly. And henceforth he tried to DISassociate himself from his service at Darlington Hall - solely in self-interest, I believe, and that was cowardly, in my opinion. This act of cowardice (two incidents so far), and the demonstrated pedantry and inflexibility go completely against my grain. The best I can do is pity the man.



    Here is my conception of idealism : it is the cherishing or pursuit of high or noble principles, purposes or goals, and practicing them.

    An idealist is (1) one who cherishes and pursues high or noble principles, purposes or goals; (2) a visionary or impractical person; (3) one who represents things as they might or should be rather than what they are - (a dreamer ?).


    Does Stevens meet any of these criteria ?

    What noble principles or purposes did he pursue ?

    What ideals did he have other than the vague notion of "doing something to better mankind" --- by proxy, as it were ? Through tending to the quotidian minutiae of a large household with a large, whipped-into-order staff, figuratively spreading the red carpet each and every day ? Were those ideals ?

    Perhaps we can get to analyze Lord D. briefly to the extent that Stevens' remarks make it possible.

    SarahT
    October 30, 2002 - 08:35 pm
    And, Traude, not only did he betray no emotion either time he discussed the Jewish girls' dismissal (at the time, or in retelling the story), but he also lied to Miss Kenton and claimed that he HAD been upset about their firing at the time it occurred

    Why would he tell such a blatant lie - especially to one who know absolutely that it was not true? It seems he lied so much that he convinced himself it was true. This belies an utter lack of conscience or self awareness.

    Traude S
    October 30, 2002 - 09:11 pm
    SARAH,

    I believe Stevens was a hypocrite - and there were thousands of them after WW II in Germany, and even in neutral Switzerland, which had refused asylum to hundreds of Jews during the war, knowingly sending them to their death.

    There may be virtue in serving a master, any (?) master, without question at all hours of the day and night, and to aspire to nothing more than perfection in the execution of this job. I do not think that is idealism.

    Harold Arnold
    October 30, 2002 - 09:46 pm
    Malryn, thank you for the information on the “Mien Kampf” publication date. I thought it had been earlier, like 1922. I should have checked. And Mal I understand your point and on reflection I think that Ishiguro intended Lord D’s initial flirtation with fascisms more the result of his English aristocratic heritage rather than a conscious sympathy for post WW I fascist thinking.

    Incidentally the Nazis and Hitler were not the first European/Americans to be anti-Semitic. That problem had festered for centuries and appears quite common in the 19th and early 20th century.in both Europe and the U.S. In his “Intimate Journal” the French Artist Paul Gauguin shows his afliction with the illness.

    Sarah I meant that Stevens in his own mind held himself absolutely innocent in the firing of the Jewish maids. His argument was that he was following orders and it was his duty to obey. Of course we know that this was held an inadequate defense at the Nuremberg trials.

    And Traude, thank you for your definition of Idealism in message 389 quoted again below
    Here is my conception of idealism : it is the cherishing or pursuit of high or noble principles, purposes or goals, and practicing them.


    An idealist is (1) one who cherishes and pursues high or noble principles, purposes or goals; (2) a visionary or impractical person; (3) one who represents things as they might or should be rather than what they are - (a dreamer ?).


    I too find it difficult to consider our Stevens an Idealist under this definition.

    Jonathan
    October 30, 2002 - 10:41 pm
    I believe the posts prove me right, in my view of what the book is about. I believe the story is served very well with an historical background. It serves something like the 'location', at which a movie is made. After the script is written. Ishiguro's choice is unfortunate. I only had to scratch the surface and look what happens. But I'm not sorry for bringing it up.

    I would like to pursue it. But at the moment I'll just offer a few thoughts of mine on the subject. I believe I'm reading the book...well it's my first encounter with this author, and finding him very good. Perhaps I'm far off base.

    For a start, Why did Darlington do it? He must have felt he was serving the interests of his class. His German cousins would have reminded him, if he needed reminding, that the Bolsheviks were after their heads. The red scare was the big thing at the time.

    Would Stevens have made a great Nazi? Perhaps, if supporting them helped to preserve his beloved Great Houses. But I'll suggest that the real significance of his role in the firing of the Jewish housemaids, as far as Stevens was concerned, was that it eventually led to Miss Kenton's accusing him of having let her down. That's important to him. He's on the way to see her. That's why he remembers it. That's why he reports it.

    I look at Remains as a chance to get to know the butler, Stevens. He's small potatoes. But, imo, he's a very likable fictional character. I neither want to see him canonized, nor to found to be a moral coward or even worse. Giving him a dubious role in the horrors of 20th century would be trivializing something for many people.

    Jonathan

    betty gregory
    October 31, 2002 - 04:29 am
    I think Marvelle's set of definitions was misleading, in that she reported the definitions of "ideal" and "humanitarian." Traude's definition (same in my dictionary) of "idealist" is a better match to "humanitarian," both referring to the person.

    Here is the definition of "idealist" from my dictionary, very similar to Traude's. It supports both Ginny's and Jane's perception of "idealist," with possibly a little more emphasis on Jane's thoughts on high principles.

    1. impractical person: somebody who rejects practical considerations in favor of the pursuit of perfection too much of an idealist to compromise with her opponents



    2. somebody with high ideals: somebody who aspires to or lives in accordance with high standards or principles



    3. philosophy believer in philosophical idealism: a believer in a philosophy holding that material objects do not exist independently of the mind.

    It makes sense to me that Stevens' personal ideal/model of "great butler" contained high standards....as he defined for himself through his chosen professional sources. Some or none of this might meet standard definitions of ideal, idealism, idealist. To me, it's not a clear match. I, too, am troubled by his silence when an otherwise principled response could have been expressed....if not to his employer, then at least to Miss Kenton who was understandably troubled. Here, again, we have an important comparison of Stevens and Kenton. I think we learn much about Stevens through these comparisons.

    ---------------------------------------------

    In describing Stevens, it would be better to just say what the behavior is and not try to label it. I have trouble with the No. 1 description, "He's repressed, emotionally." A person can't be repressed. A person can repress memories, etc. Possibly, his development might have been arrested at a young age....he stopped developing....but of Stevens, we don't know enough to say this. In place of "he's repressed, emotionally," I might say, "He has difficulty expressing emotions." That's his behavior without a label. That's not saying that he doesn't feel emotions, or have them....who knows. All we know is that he has trouble expressing feelings/emotions.

    -----------------------------------------------

    Could I add to the "social commentary" a very, very general observation? As part of the foundation of the social commentary, or maybe even an anchor, is the powerful gender socialization of the post WW1 era. A huge part of why Miss Kenton could express emotions and Mr. Stevens could not is that a critical part of being a "woman" (therefore, what we taught little girls) was expressing tender feelings. Little boys were taught that "to be a man," one did not act like girls, did not express tender feelings. Further, being "a man" meant success in the outside world, outside the family. Achievement was the yardstick by which "manhood" was measured. Little boys were taught early to think about, "What will I be? and "What will I do?" Little girls of the era were concerned with who they would marry and how to take good care of that man and his children. Relating to the needs of others was a woman's domain....being in tune emotionally was at the heart of expressing love and other tender emotions. Every day of childhood brought gender training. If a little boy fell off a small ladder leading up to the crude treehouse, his crying might be met with a hug, kiss, a "stop crying, sweetie," and encouragement to go back to play and be more careful. A little girl (on average, all these are norm averages) might get much more sympathy, a longer time being held, no message to "stop crying," an encouragement to stay in the house to play in her room or to "help mommie" do something (1930s), even a message of fear of doing things too rough for girls, probably a straight-forward, "Girls don't climb trees."

    Was it Ginny who wrote how common it was for people to feel awkward at the deathbed of someone? I would say, especially for men in 1930s and many men today who still have so little experience expressing feelings. Words from Stevens Sr. were a shocker...way outside the norm. Silence and awkwardness from Stevens as a reply was a plain 'ole average male reply. Even if he had been a barrister at court who spoke all day long, an expression of feelings would have been tough for the average man.

    As usual, I don't see "gender" as something to be added to a list of important issues, as such. I see it as landscape setting, much as class is in this book. Where it moves downstage somewhat is how it affects Stevens and Miss Kenton.....setting priorities in each life, expressing feelings, making critical decisions.

    Besides adding gender to background social forces, I would have to say it's important to remember that post WWI was a man's world in every respect.

    ----------------------------------------------

    Let's do this!! Either right now, or before another discussion begins, let's standardize how we quote from another's post. My suggestion, thinking of what would be easiest for all, is to make each quote be its own paragraph, even if only one sentence, with a lead-in of the words, "Sarah writes," Like this........

    Sarah writes, "quote, quote, quote."

    Here's where the post resumes with comments on the quote.. The quote is its own paragraph. Maybe there are other suggestions of how to do this. Could others please respond to this suggestion at the end of this discussion, maybe just before the discussion on the movie begins. Thanks.

    -----------------------------------------------

    Mal, you talked about Stevens lying about knowing Lord Darlington. I was thinking about this yesterday and see it related to the importance of this road trip. Many of us have mentioned Stevens' self-deception, as in Stevens lying to himself. I wonder if Stevens' lie about knowing Lord Darlington is a positive step....in other words, moving from internal lies secret from oneself to external lies that require awareness and collusion. And maybe requires an exploration for truth. He also is protecting himself and his privacy.... I'm thinking of his short lies, denying knowledge of Darlington.

    Betty

    Marvelle
    October 31, 2002 - 07:00 am
    BETTY, how is my dictionary definition misleading? I think we need to note what dictionary we're using and when I get to work this morning I'll get that information and post it. I did quote from it and it didn't talk about morals or principles.

    The dictionary definition was totally different from what I thought and how I'd been using it. I too thought it meant high principles but it referred to "standard" rather than principle. I had personally limited the word ideal to mean morals and principles. That was my personal view of it until I finally checked the dictionary and I quoted the dictionary with all its variants.

    Stevens doesn't have my ideals but he does have ideals even though I don't consider them worthy ideals.

    The dictionary talks about a conception of something in its perfection; a standard of perfection or excellence; a person or a thing embodying such a conception or conforming to such a standard, and taken as a model.

    One could personally add that the "something" is morality or principles but that is an individual choice. Stevens selected another ideal. Therefore, my definition -- which was the dictionary definition -- is not misleading. The commonly held idea of what 'ideal' means is actually misleading when it refers only to morals or principles. I've used the word 'ideal' incorrectly in the past by making it stand as a synonym for principles and I imagine linguists have shuddered at my use of it.

    As for quoting people, BETTY is correct that we should be exact. Since I don't have a computer or a printer I have a difficult time trying to switch back to posts to quite exact words. I usually end up losing the post I'm trying to write and have to start over again and again. For this reason I will quote people rarely and only when necessary. However, I don't like the idea of standardizing how we post which is like policing to me. There are enough rules in life don't you think? Politeness is crucial and name-calling out of place but standardizing how we quote? Rules rules rules. Look where following the dictionary has led us when apparaently even they are not standard.

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    October 31, 2002 - 07:36 am
    Wow II? Golly Moses, how can anybody address all these fine points, do you realize what a joy it is to be able to bring forward a theory to such a receptive, thoughtful group?

    First off, thank you Harold, Malryn and ALL for your background on the social commentary and history here, and what part Fascism and the introduction of the actual historical elements might play in the story…. Is this a sub plot? A sub theme? THE theme?

    All I knew of the period (until I read your fine submissions) is Edward VIII and his pro Hitler leanings, I wonder if Darlington is based somewhat on him, or is exemplary of the “ruling “ class of England at the time, didn’t one of you mention “cousins,” many of the rulers of the European world prior to WWII were related by family ties, (Harold was Roosevelt not a cousin too?) the most startling of course being the ties with the Tsar of Russia while alive at THAT time period, (1918) not too far in front of the ‘20’s, England and Germany (new evidence suggests that the King of England deliberately allowed the Tsar and his family to be killed rather than offer sanctuary, have you seen that...apparently he was appealed to and turned his cousin, the Tsar, down!)? He did a Stevens apparently, but I also digress.




    Several of you have asked one of the Questions du Jour:

    Why did Darlington do it? Let’s look at Lord Darlington today, and at Mr. Lewis and M. Dupont? I’m still trying to get over Lord Darlington’s passing off Reginald’s facts of life to Stevens, and his only concern about Stevens Senior’s duties being that it might “spoil” the conference. That’s definitely self serving and shallow. And I still don’t understand how one elderly butler could “spoil” such a thing? Is Darlington any sort of idealist?

    One of the points made by Ishiguro was the irony that the big decisions of the world are actually made in small rooms?

    I wonder if a parallel irony is being made here by not only the smaller room of the Conference, but the even smaller room Mr. Lewis inhabited when he told M. Dupont about the private conversations of the others?

    Here we have two people who listened and ratted: Mr. Lewis and Stevens. So far we haven’t said anything about Mr. Lewis.

    Here he came early to the house, spoiling Lord D’s attempts to manipulate others to get M. Dupont on their side.

    So Mr. Lewis, how do you see him? He overhears them bashing the French? So he runs to M. Dupont and says hey, they’re saying this and that about you?

    What would you have done? Was that a bad thing?

    Is this yet another case of doing “duty” i.e., carrying forward the treaty in face of the duplicitious nature below?

    Do you think Mr. Lewis was right in this or dead wrong? Was it a power ploy? To what end?

    In the end M. Dupont “righteously” exposes him, says he’s violated the hospitality of the house (old boys rules?) and says the conference is a success anyway, huzzahs all around and Mr. Lewis says you’re all amateurs.

    WHO are the amateurs here? The Europeans? The Americans? Is the American here out of place? What does this say about the larger message here of social and political stuff?

    If you had been Mr. Lewis, what would YOU have done?

    More on your own points…..

    ginny

    Marvelle
    October 31, 2002 - 07:37 am
    The dictionary is "Random House Unabridge Dictionary" Second Edition.

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    October 31, 2002 - 08:07 am
    Here ‘s a lovely quote from the Adam Parkes book to start us off today, I believe you’ll especially appreciate it here, a beautiful thought:



    According to Ishiguro, “Kawabata [another author] needs to be read slowly, the atmospheres savoured, the characters’ words pondered for their nuances.”


    I am so pleased that that is exactly what we’re doing here, and so grateful to you all for each viewpoint.




    On Stevens as an idealist? It’s a bizarre theory, I know, and I’m wavering on it because of what Susan and Marge said, and because, apparently, the concept of “dignity” (which was one of my standards for Stevens’s proactiveness thru the years) is shown in the Parkes book to be something Ishiguro has taken up in two other books, so it’s NOT germane only to Stevens. I need to think on this a bit more.

    I am at a big disadvantage here, speaking of comparative literature, which we have not done, in not having read any other Ishiguro. Sarah, you’ve read them all I believe, do you find this a constant thread? I have read almost all of the Wodehouse books, and there are tons of them, and find no similarity whatsoever in the two but would be glad to discuss the differences? What other “butler” books are there we could look at? Few and far between, I think? How about books on the social and political times of the "day" that our characters inhabit?

    Charles Barkley, of all people, this morning on the Today Show, (which you may recall said a gift of SeniorNet is the best thing you can give your mother for Mother’s Day, they are right therefore in all things hhhahahaha) said in talking about his new book (I May Be Wrong, But I Doubt It ) “EVERYBODY in life wants to do better.”

    I also recall that Stevens’s own ideals are tied up and hitched to Lord Darlington’s own moral superiority, thus again Idealism by Proxy. When I recall Stevens’s musings on “greatness,” again as longings? That is again, things possessed by others, I waver? Could it BE that all these years he’s sort of been passively vicariously looking at others in a hopeful distanced way, while not actually trying, himself? That would gum up my own theory? A very complicated man, a very complex as Larry said earlier, characterization. Fascinating.

    Let’s ALL, each of us, hold on to our own perceptions of Stevens and what motivates him, great point Dr. Betty, on the repressed thing, he’s NOT repressed , great point, thank you, and let’s each look below not only Stevens’s outward appearance, but that of all of the characters, and see what we can come up with.

    To me, and maybe 99 percent of the rest of the world, Jane is right, idealism means positive lofty goals, the addition of yet more definitions, as Betty points out, prove the possible interpretations of the term: the question is, IS that term applicable? We are each entitled to our own thoughts.

    My point is that all idealists (even Madame Mao?) THINK they are doing something positive, but oftentimes the result is the complete opposite of what we want to think of as “ideal.” I’m afraid this morning that Ishiguro, note the quote under his photo in the heading, is saying ALL Idealists of every kind, the spark in all of us as Barkeley mentioned, ALL of us, Stevens included, are deluded, look at the quote.

    What a privilege to be able to discuss such issues with such an impressive group, what a joy.

    Now tell me why Stevens denied twice, some of you have tackled that thorny issue? Why?

    What did he have to lose? We’re also seeing a new Stevens develop here, despite himself?

    What does THIS mean?

    Love it.

    ginny

    Harold Arnold
    October 31, 2002 - 09:56 am
    In message #397 Ginny wrote:
    I knew of the period (until I read your fine submissions) is Edward VIII and his pro Hitler leanings, I wonder if Darlington is based somewhat on him, or is exemplary of the “ruling “ class of England at the time, didn’t one of you mention “cousins,” many of the rulers of the European world prior to WWII were related by family ties, (Harold was Roosevelt not a cousin too?) the most startling of course being the ties with the Tsar of Russia while alive at THAT time period, (1918) not too far in front of the ‘20’s, England and Germany (new evidence suggests that the King of England deliberately allowed the Tsar and his family to be killed rather than offer sanctuary, have you seen that...apparently he was appealed to and turned his cousin, the Tsar, down!)? He did a Stevens apparently, but I also digress. COMMENTS: I don’t think the English Royals and the aristocracy were particularly supportive of the Nazis in the 1920’s and 30’s although they were certainly NOT enthusiastic supporters of popular democracy either. On this account they were not inclined to reject Nazism on the strong leadership grounds. Probably the reason most English Lords were cool toward the Nazis movement was the plebian origin of Hitler and most of the Nazis leaders. In this regard, von Ribbentrop as a Nazi with a title, was a rather rare exception.


    Regarding the Royal Family and particularly the Prince of Wales, Prince Edward, over a century of evolution had rendered them apolitical. The writing of a Royal Cousin, Lord Mountbatten during the 1960’s gives us a view of the Royals during the period.. Prince Edward’s life was primarily one of social leader. His cousin, Lord Mountbatten was also a high society leader and somewhat the rival of the Prince. I don’t recall during the pre-1936 period reading of any incident of impropriety involving political activity by members of the Royal Family until the 1936 succession of Edward VIII. It was after the abdication and a pre WW II visit to Germany that the apparent Nazi sentiment came to light.

    Mountbatten of course went on to be a very active RN officer commanding a Destroyer in the Mediterranean. In 1941 he survived a sinking and was appointed to command the aircraft carrier, HMS Illustrious then in repairs in the U.S. Before his ship was ready, Churchill promoted him to flag rank and made him commander of the Special Service Force (Commandos) then being organized. Later he was Allied Supreme Commander of the India-Burma sector in the war against Japan.

    A good example of an English aristocrat who early on recognized the evil component of the Nazis agenda was Winston Churchill. Until his early adult life Churchill was the Heir Presumptive of the Duke of Marlboro. Yet as his career developed it was through the House of Commons where from the backbenches in the early 1930’s he warned of the Nazis danger and coming war!

    I do not know of any family relationship between the F.D. Roosevelt’s and recent English Royal or aristocrats. Perhaps some of you who have read the recently discussed Biography of Eleanor can comment on this? I did recently run across a comment concerning Eleanor in an unlikely place, a biography of Authur Rochfort Manby. This Manby was an English gentleman who migrated to New Mexico in 1882 to begin a wild career of land speculation during which he acquired title to a 100,000 acre Spanish land grant. The book contains a comment concerning a child that later became Eleanor Roosevelt. It seems Manby’s brother was aboard a ship named The Celtic. Coming into New York Harbor in a heavy fog. The Celtic rammed another ship, The Britannic, leaving New York. Some of the Passengers on The Britannic including the child who later became Mrs Eleanor Roosevelt were taken by lifeboat to The Celtic. Was this incident mentioned in the Eleanor Roosevelt Biography?

    betty gregory
    October 31, 2002 - 10:04 am
    Oh, dear. If I'd been clearer, I might have saved you all that work and worry, Marvelle. My emphasis was meant to be on the remarkable definition differences between "ideal" and "idealist," first of all, because there is a slight shifting of definition. Since you wanted to contrast the idea with "humanitarian", however, I thought idealist was its equivalent in English usage. Examples....Stevens thought himself to be a humanitarian. Stevens thought himself to be an idealist. I'm so sorry I didn't express this better and particularly wish I had not used the word "misled."

    The dictionary I quoted was from MSN Research and learning, Encarta. In other words, it doesn't say which dictionary. I had first looked it up on my online Merriam & Webster and it was essentially the same.

    I want to say again that the definition of "idealist" supports both Ginny's and Jane's perceptions.

    -----------------------------------------

    What kept coming to mind when M. Dupont tattled on Mr. Lewis was form over function. How dare Mr. Lewis break some code of gentlemanly behavior!! by reporting on the others!!

    I'll add to the growing list of ironies. If Mr. Lewis was correct in his assessment of the individuals and of the group's competence, he was the last person the group would have listened to. He wasn't one of them. His American behavior broke too many rules. On a continuum scale of dignity, listing all characters, Stevens Sr. would probably be at one end and Mr. Lewis at the opposite.

    ------------------------------------------------

    Harold, your inserts of history are invaluable, wonderful. You would make the absolute best co-author with a fiction writer who values historical background.

    ------------------------------------------------

    Sarah, I still have notes I took from one of your posts on "remains," maybe 2 days ago, when you wrote, "....swept up the dirt, the remains, this terrible master left behind for them." The reason I wrote down the part of that sentence was that it made me think of post WWI and post WWII, the terrible destruction, the remains of people and countries.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 31, 2002 - 10:15 am
    I keep thinking about how I would feel if the person whom I'd served and whose well-being I put ahead of anything else in my life turned out to be a near traitor in some people's eyes. Because I knew this person so well, would I try to justify and rationalize his or her "crime" in my mind? I think so. If I were asked by some stranger if I'd worked for this person, would I be reluctant to say, "Why, yes," and invite further questioning? Or would I say, "No, I work for somebody else who bought the house" to stop the conversation before it began?

    Surely, Stevens felt troubled by the knowledge that his idol of greatness and perfection had feet of clay. It must have been hard for him to see Lord Darlington's reputation and life shattered, and by proximity and dedication to have experienced a diminishing of his own. Rather than self-deception or self-denial here, I see self-protection, an instinct which is strong, especially when one's values have been attacked, and I think Stevens thought his had been.

    About idealism: Is it idealistic to believe strongly in something or someone or both? I don't think so. Is one's belief in a particular philosophy or religion a display of idealism? Many people would disagree that it is. I don't think it matters if Stevens was an idealist or not. His strong belief in his work as Lord Darlington's butler and his lordship kept him alive, kept him going. When that was threatened, as it had been, the adjustment must have been extremely hard for him.

    I think Stevens' tragedy is that a person he sincerely trusted let him down. By doing that, Lord Darlington did something Stevens never, ever would have done.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    October 31, 2002 - 10:17 am
    Thanks HAROLD for the background history.

    GINNY, I would say that Stevens has ideals but not worthy ideals IMO and that Ishiguro is making us consider what words, frequently used in a generalized sense, actually mean. I believe Ishiguro is saying that what a word means to Stevens may not agree with what you or I think or the actual definition. It is an attempt, again IMO, to make us consider the words, our use of them, and the concepts that are wrapped up in such words (dignity, duty, honor, ideal and so forth).

    BETTY, I included the definition of humanitarian because of a previous example given of the Peace Corps which fits more with humanitarianism than with the definition of ideals. Don't worry about giving me more work or worry for it's useful to question ourselves. According to the definitions I found, an idealist may or may not be a humanitarian. We must agree to disagree since I feel, unworthy as they are, Stevens' does have ideals.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    October 31, 2002 - 10:41 am
    "There will be calling hours from 7 to 9 p.m. tonight at the Griffin Funeral Home at 192 Main Street to view the remains."

    Mal

    MmeW
    October 31, 2002 - 12:29 pm
    Hi, all! Gosh, I miss one day and there are a million posts to catch up with. I am responding to posts as they come up, so I may end up repeating what someone else has said later. I apologize in advance for this lengthy post, but if you all would just stop making such thought-provoking comments, it could all be avoided!

    First of all, thanks, Mal, for pointing out that according to our schedule the Jewish incident and Nazism hasn’t happened yet (see summary above). I was getting frustrated not being able to put my 2¢ in.

    MargeN: If we are dealing with an unreliable narrator here, maybe we are putting too much importance on the exact words that Stevens reports from his memory of the conference and the deathbed scene.

    Nonetheless, if that’s the way he remembers it, it would indicate that in his mind he let Father down and perhaps his refusal to answer the question (Have I been a good father) is subconsciously symbolic of that.

    Is it possible that some of the idealism might develop later in life when one looks back and tries to put one's life in the best possible light? I love that! Retroactive idealism!

    Ginny: And since he decided to hang his hat and fate and worth on Lord Darlington’s moral values, the poor soul is doomed, to me, it’s a tragedy.

    I don’t see how you can be a "true idealist" when your vaunted idealism is dependent on your being "attached" to someone "great." I don’t see it as proactive at all! Proactive is thinking for yourself and acting for yourself. Am I idealistic just because my husband is a humanitarian and great teacher and I try to be the best wife I can? I don’t think so. Can I judge my life by what he has done? No.

    I wrote this and then you wrote: I also recall that Stevens’s own ideals are tied up and hitched to Lord Darlington’s own moral superiority, thus again Idealism by Proxy. I love it! Idealism by proxy!

    Little did I know that this would be covered in such detail later, but here’s my thinking on the subject. (definitions from dictionary.com, as good as any, I guess)

    Here is why I am having so much trouble with the word idealist. I found myself wondering what in the world is an "idealist." The dictionary sends me hither and thither. One definition of ideal, the one I think Stevens has in mind, is "an honorable or worthy principle or aim." OK, so far so good. Then idealism would be "pursuit of one's ideals." OK. Then there’s idealistic "of high moral or intellectual value."

    But when I turn to idealist, the definitions turn negative (or at least not so high-falutin’): "one whose conduct is influenced by ideals that often conflict with practical considerations," "one who is unrealistic and impractical; a visionary," "one who idealizes; one who forms picturesque fancies; one given to romantic expectations," "someone guided more by ideals than by practical considerations [syn: dreamer].

    So I think when we discuss the concept vis à vis Stevens, we need to look at which form of the word "ideal" Stevens uses the most. He says that "we were a much more idealistic generation" and speaks of "‘idealistic’ motivations." Actually, that’s all I found in these first two sections. So maybe we need to discuss the adjective rather than the noun "idealist," or at least make it clear that there is an irony in the contrast.

    Jane: Idealism to me is when a person works for the betterment of OTHERS...not himself. Hear, hear. I agree—I see nothing idealistic about being good at your job, unless your job involves the betterment of others. But then Stevens saw his job as helping his employer make the world better. Oh dear, am I convincing myself? No, Stevens rationalized that his job was helping his employer make the world better.

    Ginny: There is a Morris chair here and from the description, it seems to be an ancestor of the recliner. I do think that is a Morris chair above. Mal, I saw yours, too, but wrote this before I saw it.

    Marvelle: I too think of idealism as if it were humanitarianism but it actually isn't.

    I can see I wasn’t the only one disturbed by these words. But I think your choice of definitions for the forms of the word "ideal" are not the ones I would choose in view of the way Stevens used them. I do think we have to be fair to the context.

    One could personally add that the "something" is morality or principles but that is an individual choice. Stevens selected another ideal.

    I don’t think he did at all. Both of the times he used the word idealistic, he was referring to moral principles.

    Jane: I don’t think you were off-base about idealism at all. I suppose there are other "honorable or worthy principles or aims" than humanitarianism, but as I see it, idealism as Stevens would have it involves somehow concern for human welfare.

    Harold: [Stevens] himself seems devoid of his own moral standard. I think you’re right. And thank you for all that wonderful historical information!

    Marvelle: The reason I feel Stevens did not reply to the appeal (and why he laughed) is that he is not able to express himself emotionally Yes, the laugh is a great clue for how uncomfortable Stevens was in dealing with this situation.

    Jonathan: I believe the story is served very well with an historical background. It serves something like the 'location', at which a movie is made.

    It has been my contention all along that Ishiguro writes in a kind of "shorthand," where we are expected to bring our previous knowledge and experience to bear on the novel. His use of the Jewish incident would be one case. He could have developed some obscure moral case where we could judge Stevens’s insincerity and lack of ideals, but with a stroke of the pen he was able to do this relatively simply.

    Ginny: Tell me why any manipulation would be necessary? M. Dupont, as a Frenchman,would naturally be on the side of France’s gaining a more favorable treaty? Right?

    France had the most favorable treaty in the Treaty of Versailles, bringing Germany to its knees. The point of the Conference was to ameliorate the terms of the treaty in Germany’s favor, which the French, in revenge for centuries of conflict with Germany, would not want to do. That’s why Dupont would have to be convinced and why his cooperation is so important.

    The irony here is that one of the gentlemen says, "The fate of Europe could actually hang on our ability to bring Dupont around on this point."

    Lord Darlington has seen the results of the treaty first-hand and through the eyes of his dear friend Bremann, and says he didn’t want to "take part in a vendetta against the German race," so it seems natural to me that he would promote this Conference.

    So Mr. Lewis, how do you see him? He overhears them bashing the French? So he runs to M. Dupont and says hey, they’re saying this and that about you?

    Actually, if you look closely, it is Lewis who bashes the French to the assembled company before Dupont arrives and then bashes the English to Dupont. I see him as an example of the modern two-faced diplomat perhaps, badmouthing the French to the English and the English to the Frenchman in hopes of creating a rift. To what purpose?

    An aside: how funny is young Cardinal’s briefcase, which he says is "chock full of notes on every possible angle of the subject." Stevens imagines that they are talking about sex (an attaché case full of pornography???), when the young man thinks they are talking about the conference: "Nothing more on this Dupont fellow?"

    MmeW
    October 31, 2002 - 12:36 pm
    Betty: Sarah, I still have notes I took from one of your posts on "remains," maybe 2 days ago, when you wrote, "....swept up the dirt, the remains, this terrible master left behind for them." The reason I wrote down the part of that sentence was that it made me think of post WWI and post WWII, the terrible destruction, the remains of people and countries. Yes, wasn’t that a wonderful post. And then there’s the word "remains" referring to a dead person. The Corpse of the Day. (Oops, Mal, I see you beat me to it!)

    Marvelle: I would say that Stevens has ideals but not worthy ideals IMO and that Ishiguro is making us consider what words, frequently used in a generalized sense, actually mean. I believe Ishiguro is saying that what a word means to Stevens may not agree with what you or I think or the actual definition. It is an attempt, again IMO, to make us consider the words, our use of them, and the concepts that are wrapped up in such words (dignity, duty, honor, ideal and so forth). Once again you have cut right through to the heart of the matter. Well done!

    Jonathan
    October 31, 2002 - 12:50 pm
    I believe he denies his Lord three times. Even the cocks crow. But Stevens' anguish is not Peter's.

    All the talk about idealism and playing the humanitarian sound a little hollow, when we find later that Stevens is implicated (in the line of duty, of course, if not above and beyond) in the terrible injustices suffered by those who fell victim to racial prejudice. One would like to believe that he is revealing his true self with his noble sentiments. Ginny did such a great analysis in coming to his defence. But it seems to me that she did admit to some doubts and reservations.

    It may be that he is saying these things to himself because he is feeling so low; because he feels so badly about himself as a butler. Perhaps he is trying to cheer himself up. And that, after just having confidently talked about his worthiness and his greatest triumph!

    It's not difficult to imagine Stevens shaking his head over what his 'triumph' has cost him in self-esteem, in abuse to his finer sentiments and honest feelings. There is no doubt he felt his father's death very deeply, despite looking so stony and unaffected in the death-chamber. He wasn't unmoved by the sight of his dying father. On the contrary. But he felt he had to seem to be so, in order to perform up to the standards of the 'great butler'.

    Where, he asks himself, is the dignity in eavesdropping at doors, and not even being able to admit it to himself - as Marvelle has described so well. Where's the dignity in doing all those other petty things to keep the guests happy...to be told by the countess that he's doing the work of three? Where's the pleasure in remembering young Cardinal's laughing words that he and his kind will always need 'chaps like you taking messages back and forth, bringing tea, that sort of thing'?

    M Dupont: 'Thank you, butler. You've done well.'

    The German Countess: 'You will compliment the cook for me, Stevens.' (And that was a command, not a request.)

    Lord Darlington: 'Stevens, are you all right? You look as though you're crying.'

    Dr Meredith: 'You'll see to arrangements?'

    What bitter memories come back to him on his journey. After thirty-five years! What a wasted life. Far too busy to worry about the evil Hitler was up to.

    Jonathan

    Ginny
    October 31, 2002 - 01:29 pm
    Oh you're absolutely right, Susan, where IS my brain? You're right on M. Dupont, I had to come rushing in to alert all that the question pertaining to M. Dupont in Consideration 11, has been adjusted to read:

  • What evidence is given that M. Dupont could influence France in a new treaty? Who IS he? What did you think of his exposure of Mr. Lewis?

    Honestly what AM I using for brains (no don't answer that, it's not part of Consideration 11)? hahahaha




    More on your points later on but that just shows you tho, how intrusive to me in the plot the whole Lewis--Dupont episode is. Not only do I not understand it (thank you for that duplicity thing in Mr. Lewis, Mme) but I don't know why it's there, I feel almost like a child peering at the dinner table of elders without a clue as to what's going on and why it's important. I think something happened there, I don't know what. Or why. Or what relevance it has to the plot, obviously! hahahaha

    So what was Lewis's agenda?

    (We can, perhaps, see, why the Diplomatic Corps passed on my nomination?) hahahhaha

    ginny
  • MargeN
    October 31, 2002 - 03:30 pm
    I keep going back to some of the interviews linked for us in the heading. I think it explains a lot about why fascism, anti-semitism, the Nazis, etc. are in the book. One answer that Ishiguro gave to the interviewer was "often I think there has been an element of writing warning memos to myself in my books. To some extent they are messages to myself about how not to conduct your life."

    Isn't that interesting? The period and setting the book in England and how people dealt with the problems of that period in the 20s and 30s are perfect for the theme that Ishiguro wants to examine. I want to read the other books, because everything I read says he keeps on with that theme of looking back and trying to make sense of one's life in the other books too.

    I agree with MmeW that Mr. Lewis is a stereotype of the two-faced politician. Is he also representative of an American tendency to want to be a big wheel in political matters in other countries? I am not sure of my history timeline but was the US pursuing isolationism in this decade as it was in the 30s?

    In regards to "retroactive idealism" (as MmeW referred to one of my previously posts): I look at page 116 where Stevens is referring to his idealism and says "each of us harboured the desire to make our own small contribution to the creation of a better world.." A couple of paragraphs later he say "It is curious that I have never until today thought of the matter in these terms."

    He says they talked for hours about 'greatness' and 'dignity.' But now, many years later he suddenly is realizing that "association with a truly distinguished household is a prerequisite of 'greatness."

    And in the next sentence he even says"A 'great' butler can only be, surely, one who hasapplied his talents to serving a great gentleman, and through the latter, to serving humanity."

    Seems to me to go with his statement that he moved from employer to employer before "being rewarded at last with the opportunity to serve Lord Darlington." I still think the idealism about serving humanity was not there when he was younger -- but it becomes an important part of justifying why he made the choices he made. When he was younger his idealism had to do with being a great butler and dignity, not serving humanity. I am suspicious that he was excited at being in a home the size of Darlington Hall with a large staff for him to supervise, not serving humanity.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    October 31, 2002 - 04:21 pm
    I'm having a hard time keeping up, but enjoying the reading of all your great and thoughtful posts.

    I have one thought or question that came into my mind while reading all the posts.

    Does Stevens perhaps go through the whole thing of justifying his life as a butler by making it more lofty and ideal than it was because at the time he is relating all this about the past, being a servant was something that was going out of style and was even looked down upon?

    I have this 'reading between the lines' sense that someone, or even more than one someone, had said to Stevens: "So your a butler? So what?" and looked at him as if Stevens were nothing, a nobody. And Stevens is attempting to prove that he was/is not a nobody; that the work he has devoted his life to is work that is worthwhile.

    I have also been thinking about who Stevens was referring to when he said "to do otherwise, I feel, would be to let him down." At first it seems logical to me to assume that he is talking about his just deceased father; but he could very well be talking about his employer, Lord Darlington. For Lord Darlington depends on Stevens for the smooth running of the household at a time when it is extra busy because of all the guests who are there to attend the conference. Could someone else, like Miss Kenton, have taken over for Stevens? I don't believe so. The only person who perhaps could have, in my opinion, would be the under butler; but there was no under butler because that job had been done by his father who had just died.

    Just a thought or two.

    MmeW
    October 31, 2002 - 07:10 pm
    Malryn, you say that Lewis that he is warning the British and the Frenchman. It is definitely with "hindsight" that Stevens perceived "something odd, something duplicitous, perhaps, about the apparently charming American gentleman.

    But Lewis bated the Englishmen, saying the French hate the Germans, why don’t you? Darlington responds with his kick-a-man-when-he’s-down speech. Thus, Lewis goads the assembly into badmouthing the Frenchman, which he proceeds to impart to the Frenchman.

    Why would he do try to turn the two allies against one another if not to bring the conference to naught? If indeed Lewis saw the Nazis as a threat, one would think he would be all for the conference and the hope of restoring a little dignity to the Germans. Or is Lewis saying it’s already too late.

    It was my impression that the US was very isolationist prior to WWII (1941, in fact), and maybe it was his isolationist view (don’t meddle) that he was selling.

    SarahT
    October 31, 2002 - 11:37 pm
    Marge/Ginny - I honestly don't recall whether the "dignity" theme appears in Ishiguro's other books. All I can say about them is that when you read an Ishiguro, it is instantly familiar. He has a trick - I think it's the stream of consciousness/digression thing combined with the talking to the "you" - that is eminently familiar whenever I've read it. Aha, this is Ishiguro! It's like a Picasso - no one does it quite as he does.

    The Unconsoled is about as stream of consciousness as any book I've ever read. It's very different from Remains, which has plot and theme and points and characters. The Unconsoled is like a dream, and there's a lot in it that you'll never follow, but, like one of those dreams you never forget, it stays with you.

    Harold, I can't thank you enough for the context you're providing. It is extremely helpful to this discussion - we need you in more of our fiction discussions!

    Ginny
    November 1, 2002 - 08:35 am
    AHA~ I have an entirely new theory about the Conference: Mr. Lewis and Dupont, thanks to your own contributions, see if you think I'm right! It makes sense.

    My problem with the Mr. Lewis/ Dupont segue is the WHY? I can see WHAT happened? I don't know why, what relevance it is to the plot (and I suspect everything in this book is relevant, stay tuned...)




    Harold, I agree, we need to see more of you AND Larry in our fiction sections, you have added so much, I am positive that Roosevelt had some distant relation to some ruling house in Europe, perhaps not England, but it escapes me, your mention of Mountbatten calls up the new book (is it the one on Prince Philip?) which takes a harsh look at Mountbatten and his attempts to have that name supercede that of Windsor (both names as we all know, fabricated, in his case, out of Battenberg if I’ve spelled that correctly).

    I also seem to recall his efforts with the Duchess of Windsor, I believe her executor Maitre Blum, wrote of his persistent desire to return to the Crown if I understand it correctly, some of the things they had kept. More of this under the table stuff, who knows what motivated any of them?




    Harold, what part would you say the historical and social references play in this book, to you?




    Betty, what a super point and I need to get it up in the heading under irony: If Mr. Lewis was correct in his assessment of the individuals and of the group's competence, he was the last person the group would have listened to. He wasn't one of them. His American behavior broke too many rules.




    I hope I am getting all your submissions on irony in the heading, if I miss one will you please bring it to my attention? I am not putting up all the links, (thank you Malryn and Mme for the Morris chair, don’t know what I thought it was, but am glad to find out) but will try to get up the irony you mention.


    Mal;ryn and Betty, appreciate your takes on Lewis, I am not sure what Lewis was doing. I forced myself to read it AGAIN last night (there’s something about that entire section that irritates me, I can hardly concentrate on it, and I think I now know why it’s in there!)

    -Marvellle, I loved this:


    Ishiguro is making us consider what words, frequently used in a generalized sense, actually mean.


    The very best you can hope for in a book discussion is just that, people looking closely at what’s said and why it’s said and trying to figure out what it means, thank you for that.


    Malryn thank you for that clever take on “remains,” so we have several definitions of remains and…how many of day?

    Is there one of day we have not considered yet? WE said “ Stevens’s life,” is there another?




    Mme (Susan)
    Am I idealistic just because my husband is a humanitarian and great teacher and I try to be the best wife I can? I don’t think so. Can I judge my life by what he has done? No. I don’t see it as proactive at all! Proactive is thinking for yourself and acting for yourself.


    If you think that YOUR life, YOUR contribution is to help him attain his own goal? Then why ever not?




    Susan you said,
    . I see nothing idealistic about being good at your job, unless your job involves the betterment of others. But then Stevens saw his job as helping his employer make the world better. Oh dear, am I convincing myself? No, Stevens rationalized that his job was helping his employer make the world better.


    Oh boy this is great. I disagree, or do I? You have a job and you have a mission? They are two separate things? You can pick up that paycheck with no regard for any kind of service or mission or ideals and then you can pick up that pay check and try to ….just exactly what Stevens SAYS (if he’s not fooling himself or applying hindsight) he’s doing, make a small contribution to the world.

    Stevens did not have our employment opportunities? He was probably apprenticed in some great house as a small child and it was set before him the way up is by the example of others, and surely a butler is higher in esteem than a groom? It’s its own little social class, isn’t it? Or so we think. So our stereotypes tell us. Brighten the corner where you are, Stevens MAY have been trying to do all that all along. Or he MAY be deluding himself or he MAY be gilding the lily with hindsight in angst over Lord Darlington’’s collapse and his own old age.

    The jury is still out, as Henry VIII said, “or the horse may talk.”

    When we get to the end of this thing, THAT’S where all of YOU, if you wish, can say the WHY of Steven’s behavior, I am looking forward to seeing what you finally conclude!




    And you are correct, Mme, in that Mr. Lewis seems to draw OUT those assembled early and actually seems “satisfied,” as Stevens relates, to hear their negative remarks. So what’s he up to?




    Jonathan: Quote of the DAY!!
    I believe he denies his Lord three times


    Jonathan, when you get going nobody can touch you, well done!!!!!!!!! Hahahaha Well done.




    What position DOES Lord Darlington seem to hold in Stevens’s eyes? IS he just a boss, a paycheck, or has he taken on more?? Nellie and Dr. Parkes suggest maybe he has, see below!




    Jonathan, you consider Stevens’s a “wasted life?”

    Why?




    OK here we goooo! Marge, you said,


    I agree with MmeW that Mr. Lewis is a stereotype of the two-faced politician. Is he also representative of an American tendency to want to be a big wheel in political matters in other countries?


    OK you guys just opened the DAM for another idea, stand back for the next post, but remember, it’s all YOUR fault!

    Hahahaha




    Nellie, you said on this question:,
    . "to do otherwise, I feel, would be to let him down." At first it seems logical to me to assume that he is talking about his just deceased father; but he could very well be talking about his employer, Lord Darlington. For Lord Darlington depends on Stevens for the smooth running of the household at a time when it is extra busy because of all the guests who are there to attend the conference


    You will be interested in this view from Kazuo Ishiguro’s The Remains of the Day by Adam Parkes:

    The ambiguity of Stevens’s syntax—by “him,” does he mean his father, or Lord Darlington, whose conference s in mid-flow?—suggests not only that he had learned his father’s lesson all too well , but also that his experience in Lord Darlington’s employ may have reinforced it, so that the call of professional duty inevitably drowns the sounds of a personal emotional crisis. Ishiguro implies that Stevens has so fully imbibed the values of service, or political servility [interesting, no?} that it is impossible for him to respond to such a crisis.

    Ishiguro develops the intricate connections between father-son relations and class relations by hinting that Lord Darlington has displaced Stevens senior from his natural place in his son’s affections—that Lord Darlington has assumed the role, in effect, of a surrogate father. Steven points to this possibility in his repeated expressions of admiration for his employer, which stand in stark contrast to the awkwardness of his relationship with his biological father. This displacement of biological by social or political father is underscored by the respective positions of the characters in the British class system: as lord of the manor, Lord Darlingotn holds an unassailable position of political dominance that makes him a kind of father-figure to his servants. (p.50).


    I hate to stop, the book is THAT good, but I hate to take stuff out of context, so MUCH good stuff! Do see if you can get this book, it’s short but it’s got tons of good stuff to discuss.

    Wanted you to see that, Nellie!




    Now I wonder, having read that, if it were Lord Darlington who lay dying, what Stevens’s reaction would have been? What do you think? Any different?




    Mme(Susan) you asked:
    But Lewis bated the Englishmen, saying the French hate the Germans, why



    That’s another good question and I have no idea, what do the rest of you think, up in the heading it goes?

    WHY would Lewis do that? WHY? What did he hope to get out of it? Stevens notices he seems to avoid M. Dupont, too and draws a strange conclusion to me, what did you all think was going on there? THIS small conference is FULL of strange stuff.




    I DID notice what I think is more irony tho? Mr. Lewis, at the end, says that they are all “amateurs,” and they need “professionals” to run their affairs. The irony here is he has been more than amateurish at his attempts for diplomacy, he’s been a total klutz.




    OH and here are two more ironies, possibly, do you agree?

    Stevens, a man with no known…er…emotional proclivities, is to tell Reginald about the birds and the bees?

    Here’s a delicious parallel, it’s not irony or is it: Lord Darlington has to listen to Mr. Lewis just like Stevens has to listen to Mr. Farraday’s bantering: <blockqutote> so that his lordship soon found himself having to listen to some more of Mr. Lweis’s jovial anecdotes.

    Now read on for the newest crazy theory, but it’s YOUR faults!

    ginny

    Marvelle
    November 1, 2002 - 08:55 am
    I've always thought of Lewis as a spy, not a diplomat. He never pretended or acted like a diplomat did he? And he's a senator. He is doing his job very well in trying to sow discontent and sound out opinions. After the dinner speeches Lewis disappears and I assumed that was because he now knew where people stood in their politics and Lewis left to report either to the British or the Americans but I suspect both.

    Odd that Lewis would be censured for not being a gentleman and not playing Darlington's game when, we must remember, Darlington's game was pretty nasty. Anti-semitism had a long history in Germany and Hitler was tapping into that hatred already. Anti-semitism was not a new concept and Darlington and the others could not avoid knowing that.

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    November 1, 2002 - 09:07 am
    I keep asking myself why this conference is in the book and why these particular people are assembled. I understand the place of this in the plot (to provide something for Stevens to “triumph in” (or do you agree??!!??) but the vagaries of this section, the strange segues, the "diversions" as Sarah complained of, if you will, gave me pause until you all started talking about "stereotypes."

    And you’re not the only ones, you can see in the links the critics also mention stereotypes.

    Know what really opened the dam for me? The Sopranos.

    Tony and the goombahs, just like our Italian delegate here to the Conference, with his TWO bodyguards. Stevens finds that extremely strange, he cites it, points it out to the reader, very strange, in case the reader doesn’t get it?

    (**Now I realizet the following SOUNDS awful, and I apologize for laying it out like this, but I didn't write the book and we've been looking at it, clothed in British country house respectibility since we started?)

    Why would the reader not get it? All Italians travel with goobahs don’t they? (What other purpose did the Italian delegate have in the book, he never says antyhing, does he?)

    And all Germans, like the German ladies, give orders haughtily, don’t they?

    And all Americans, like Mr. Lewis, are hale fellows well met but awkward and gauche and political children when it comes to the rest of the world, looking down their noses at Europe saying good old American know how would win, and we need to do it FOR them, aren’t they? Only out for the money, M. Dupont even says that in case you aren’t thinking that, “Of course, America is concerned about our debt payments to her in the event of a freeze in German reparations.” (page 101).

    And all Britons are the keepers of the dignity and honor flame, what you call amateurism we call “honour.” Hear hear, right?

    So far so good. What we have here is an assembly, a mini United Nations of Stereotypes. Each one embodying their own country’s foibles at the table.

    Who’s left?

    M. Dupont is left. He of the “righteous” denunciation, the feet demands, (the man BROUGHT a valet. I looked it up specifically. He brought his own VALET! So why the constant “Butler, my feet hurt?”

    A man who says nobody in the entire conference, no matter how persuasive and understanding they are can ever understand the position of the French:

    ”We have heard in these two days several thorough and intelligent analyses of the present very complex situation in Europe. But none of them, may I say, has fully comprehended the reasons for the attitude France has adopted towards her neighbor. However”—he raised a finger—“this is not the time to enter into such debates.”


    Now here I’m at a loss to see the stereotyping, because I myself have no preconceived ideas OF the French, can we say IF this is typical French behavior (it need not be accurate, was the Italian’s portrayal accurate?)

    Are they whiners, passive aggressive (nobody knows how we feel) self righteous? I don’t know, I’m trying to think how I would portray them if I wished to stereotype them?

    Each of the delegates who has come to the conference, I think, represents a stereotype of attitudes toward their country, and so the conference itself, (we need Dr. Parkes here) may be a symbol (?) for the political. social climate of the day, and if IT’S a symbol them maybe Stevens is too? Of a particular …agg help me here, of the stereotypes we might have not only of butlers but of lord of the manor …that entire age that occurred in Britain?

    It makes me want to ask if the entire book is a….I don’t want to say parody or satire, because it’s not funny, is it?

    To me the Conference is IN the book for the same reason the bulter and the Lord of the manor are: they embody an age (a “day”) on which the sun has set, and Stevens is trying to keep the light going.




    AND on this trip we encounter three more blows (sorry for the word can’t think of another one) to Steven’s fragile beliefs, and at the end, just as we took up last Saturday, bantering again, but the bantering is changing and so is Stevens.

    Penny for your thoughts?

    Agree or disagree or have your own theories? Let’s hear from you!

    ginny

    Harold Arnold
    November 1, 2002 - 09:38 am
    Regarding Ginny’s question:
    Harold, what part would you say the historical and social references play in this book, to you?


    I have noted before that I think Ishiguro uses the backdrop of contemporary history very well. Thereby the reader sees the characters in the historical and social environment prevalent at the time the plot unfolded. While the author accurately connected history to the story he did not overdo it to the extent of excessive inclusion of dates and specific details of the historical events. I suspect that many readers were actually unaware of the contemporary social-history theme. There is little I can criticize on this account.

    I have another comment concerning the conference and Stevens’ problem in providing rooms and food and drink for so many guests. Aside from some dozen principals, there must have been even a greater number of secretaries, valets, bodyguards and etc that had to be provided for leading me to wonder how the resources of D-Hall could cope. First how many rooms were available for the principals and for their attendants? And how could the regular staff of 22 handle it? Somehow in my minds eye, I see Stevens on the telephone with a local agency arranging for Temps and again arranging with the local Holiday Inn for housing and with the local Taxi Company for transportation. Since these measures apparently were not necessary, I can only stand in awe of the size and resources of D-Hall and the ability of Stevens and his staff to cope with the workload. I concede Stevens had every right to stand proud of his accomplishment in the successful of his mission.

    MmeW
    November 1, 2002 - 09:50 am
    Ginny: Stevens notices [Lewis] seems to avoid M. Dupont, too and draws a strange conclusion to me, what did you all think was going on there? No, Stevens notices rather that Lewis is trying to prevent Dupont from having intimate talks with the British:
    On several occasions I witnessed his lordship make attempts to draw M. Dupont aside for some private conversation, only for Mr Lewis smilingly to impose himself upon them…

    Whenever the conference adjourned, I noticed, as no doubt his lordship did with some concern, that Mr Lewis would quickly take M. Dupont away to some corner or other where they could confer quietly.


    About stereotyping, Dupont does seem to rather fly in the face of stereotyping.

    Marvelle, I like very much your inference that Lewis is spying for the Brits and Americans. It does seem odd that an American senator, not some kind of diplomat, would be there.

    In his final speech, Dupont says that Lewis "is now … hardly the influence he once was."

    The Conference has made me think about the League of Nations, established by the Treaty of Versailles. Wilson fought so hard for it

    The idealistic American President who wanted only permanent peace under universal justice with no special rewards for his country faced an awesome challenge among the European old-school diplomats who were determined to gain all they could for their own national interests.


    and then had to sell it to the American people. Article 10 was really a bone of contention and opposed by Senator Henry Cabot Lodge (Lewis?) and others.

    The Members of the League undertake to respect and preserve as against external aggression the territorial integrity and existing political independence of all Members of the League. In case of any such aggression or in case of any threat or danger of such aggression the Council shall advise upon the means by which this obligation shall be fulfilled.


    American isolationists didn’t want to have anything to do with preserving the territorial integrity of European nations against external aggression.

    Help! I’m getting in way over my head here. Read about the League of Nations here.

    Ginny
    November 1, 2002 - 09:57 am
    Mme (Susan), You're right again!



    Ginny: Stevens notices [Stevens] seems to avoid M. Dupont, too and draws a strange conclusion to me, what did you all think was going on there? No, Stevens notices rather that Lewis is trying to prevent Dupont from having intimate talks with the British:


    You're right. I misread this sentence on page 91:


    Mr. Lewis apart, however, the other guests, perhaps through awe, perhaps through a sense of antagonism, kept a wary distance from M. Dupont, a fact that was conspicuous even in that generally guarded atmosphere...


    I misread the subject of that sentence as Mr. Lewis kept apart and a wary distance from M. Dupont, despite the clear indications that they did converse.

    That's a good indication of how incongruous this entire section is to me, I will not admit how many times I have read it, I can't concentrate on it for some reason, it doesn’t flow like the other sections, am I the only one? (must be, I’m the only one who keeps messing it up!) hahahahaha

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 1, 2002 - 10:35 am
    I'll venture to say that in no way could Henry Cabot Lodge be Lewis.

    " A power in the Senate and in the Republican Party, he (Lodge) was noted for his scorn of the alliance between big business and corrupt politicians. Close friends with Theodore Roosevelt, he shared the President's desire to see the United States play a larger role in world affairs. Ironically, however, Lodge is best remembered for spearheading Senate blockage of American membership in the League of Nations on the grounds that its covenant threatened American sovereignty. Thus, this man who had prepared his country for international leadership ultimately came to be regarded as an isolationist."

    These rich old Boston families felt a close alliance with England because of their heritage. I knew members of both the Cabot and Lodge families when I was in college, spent time while there and in their Boston area houses visiting and conversing with them, and met Senator Leverett Saltonstall, who was the brother of my college roommate's mother, when I lived near Washington, DC and had dinner at his Georgetown house.

    The Kennedys and Fitzgeralds were nouveau riche irish American and not considered in the same league as the families I've mentioned, who are extremely well-mannered and dignified and in no way brash or boorish. No, if Lewis was based on an actual figure of the time, it had to be someone else.

    M. Dupont certainly sounded like a stereotype to me after I read that he was "a tall, elegant gentleman with a gray beard and a monocle." His foppish behavior with Stevens told me even more. Dupont says, "But I have over the last six months had occasion to discuss this very matter (debt payments in the event of a freeze in German reparations) with a number of very highly placed Americans, and it seems to me that thinking in that country is much more far-sighted than that represented by their country man here." Now, what does that mean? I do not think Lewis was a spy, and I do believe what he said about amateurism as versus professionalism was important. Regardless what he said and what anyone else said at this conference, the really important thing was what it did to Stevens, don't you think?

    This book is not really about international intrigue, I believe. It's about the effect events in Lord Darlington's house had on a butler named Stevens. How the events affected the principals at the conference really don't matter in the long run of the book, do they? I don't think so. What do you think?

    Mal

    Ginny
    November 1, 2002 - 10:42 am
    Adding to all this joy is the unreliable narrator? We've got social and political issues, we've got real historic personages, we've got stereotypes and we've got our Stevens, who is our ONLY source for all of this?

    And Stevens admits, himself, he's sometimes wrong, is Ishiguro saying something to us there?

    You know, I hate to say this, but I really feel for Stevens, I know exactly how he feels. You try to do something to the best of your ability, you mess up? You make errors in judgment, sometimes bad ones, you make mistakes.

    It would seem to me that your admitting your mistake, your saying that you don't think you "delude" yourself or that this may be "hindsight" ought to add to the validity of your statements, or does the "unreliable narrator" not work that way? Two negatives not make a positive?

    Yes we call him an “unreliable narrator” because we think he’s not fooling anybody but himself, in that his perceptions and descriptionsof what happened are shown to us by the author as being skewed.

    Are we thinking that the unreliable narrator is not allowed to make a mistake? Who do you know who has not? This whole concept of the "unreliable narrator" is fascinating to me, I had never heard of the term until Marvelle mentioned it and I would like to know more.

    I am not sure why we would have trouble believing Stevens over any other person, and I'm not sure that he's entirely unreliable, seems to me he checks himself constantly?

    In that regard he's introspective?




    And oh, on page 117, in my book, and this may be what Marge was referring to, Stevens DOES say he's serving humanity, "and through the latter, to serving humanity."

    Now there is something to chew on! hahahaha

    Fun, isn't it?

    ginny

    SarahT
    November 1, 2002 - 11:57 am
    For me, the whole conference was a theatre of the absurd. All of these supposedly important negotiations were supposed to be taking place, while Stevens was running around attending to sore feet and the birds and the bees. His sense of perspective -especially surrounding the death of his father - was completely warped. If it weren't so sad, it would be hilarious.

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 1, 2002 - 12:02 pm
    The word that came to my mind, Sarah, when I read this part of the book was surreal. Wonder how Dali or Max Ernst would have painted it?

    Mal

    SarahT
    November 1, 2002 - 12:05 pm
    Perfect word for it, Mal!

    jane
    November 1, 2002 - 12:18 pm
    Were these "dignitaries" really people of importance,or were they the 1920s equivalent of "wannabes"---men who thought they were "movers and shakers," but were so in their own eyes more than in anyone else's?

    Truth be told---we're all Unreliable Narrators, I suspect, about our own lives and actions.

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 1, 2002 - 03:34 pm
    Question #12.

    Obviously, Lord Darlington did die. Only family and the doctor and nurses would have been allowed in the room probably. Stevens would have been on call, seated just outside the door, or hovering there as he waited for someone to open the door and take the tray full of medicaments or whatever from his hands.

    I'm sure he and the entire staff were very concerned about this serious development. Their jobs were threatened, as was their home. What would they do? Where would they go? Stevens no doubt was greatly relieved when he found out he'd been sold as just another fixture of the house when Mr. Farraday bought Lord Darlington's property.

    Mal

    Traude S
    November 1, 2002 - 03:42 pm
    It was not easy to wade through more than a dozen significant posts, and it is rather hard to reply to each and everyone of them.

    Please let me put a few things in perspective before we get mired in too many speculations, some erroneous.

    (1) I mentioned before that at least a rudimentary understanding of the Treaty of Versailles is required to in turn understand this book and especially the fictional conference. I had pointed out that it was the financial reparations that hit Germany hardest. What was demanded were a staggering 132 Milliarden = billions in our terms, marks in gold.


    (a) Until the end of WWI in 1918 Germany was a monarchy, Kaiser Wilhelm of the ruling house of the Hohenzollerns, was a grandson of Queen Victoria. He went into exile in the Netherlands, aka Holland, where he died.

    (b) The Allies had originally intended to try him, but that idea was abandoned.

    (c) Germany was declared a republic in 1919.

    (2) At that time there were nno Nazis yet (they came a little later), and it is important to realize that antisemitism was not yet (nota bene : NOT THEN) an unannounced national policy.

    There can be no doubt that the Versailles Treaty and some of the inhumane financial reparations brought such despair that people would actually see hope and perceived relief (!) in the rantings and ravings of a lunatic like Hitler.



    (3) On hatred between the French and the Germans: There is a long history of wars between the two nations, but not only between them: Europe was a hotbed for wars for centuries, one of the most notorious, most inglorious was the thiry-years war from 1618 to 1648. One wonders how generations of people survived this perpetual warfare, death and destruction. The Napoleonic Wars brought devastation to the countries he fought and conquered, installing his siblings as kings in some of them, but failing to subdue Russia (as did Hitler). Details will fascinate the history buffs, of whom I am one, but I strongly believe that the general thread should be known by all thinking persons anywhere.

    Where hatred and resentment exist, they are usually mutual. But this is not our topic now.



    As for the conference : I believe some such gathering may well have taken place, perhaps more than one. But as far as we know, this one was fictional , and trying to identify or compare the participants with real persons is not going to lead us anywhere, in my humble opinion.

    I believe that those gathered at Darlington Hall, especially Lord D. himself, tried to somehow lay the groundwork for a relief in the demands for the reparations -- though that is nowhere stated -- and since France was by far the most hostile partner, M. Dumont needed to be coddled and "brought around". Whatever his official title or position, M. Dumont must have been of some importance, or he would not have been invited. For all intents and purposes I would say that Lord D. and the others, with the possible exxception of M. Dumont and Mr. Lewis, were idealists in the true sense of the word as I understand it. I don't understand what Mr. Lewis is doing there in the first place, what he came to accomplish, what was in it for him or for the U.S., unless the very young author meant to put in a dig against background wheeling and dealing, not unknown in the Senate of this country.

    Whatever goal the conference had, it failed. History marched on and led to WWII and unspeakable atrocities.

    I thought I should lay out the known facts because Stevens' recollections, unreliable as they are, are a bit muddled.

    Traude S
    November 1, 2002 - 04:36 pm
    I had hoped to make corrections in my preceding post but had no access.

    I applaud our exploration into the meanings and definitions of words. Languages and linguistics is my field, after all. Dictionaries are my friends. So are encyclopedias. The net has an abundance of information; I found some of it wanting and inaccurate, both orthographically and factually. But that comes with the job, and it lingers.

    jane
    November 1, 2002 - 05:02 pm
    Traude: You have 30 minutes to make Editing marks to any post. After the 30 minutes, the edit option is no longer available.

    Nellie Vrolyk
    November 1, 2002 - 06:41 pm
    Ginny, thank you for showing that bit from the Parkes book to me; it is enlightening and gives me something to mull over.

    A bit on the unreliable narrator -a term I had not heard of before this either - I mentioned it at another site and was told that a First Person narrator is not always/automatically unreliable and there are ways to tell if the narrator is unreliable or reliable. If the narrator has an axe to grind or if the narrator makes himself or herself look better than others, then he/she is unreliable. If the narrator is self-critical, or objective about the situation he/she tells about, then the narrator is reliable.

    And this is my own thought: I think that a narrator can be reliable about one point and unreliable about others.

    Are we not seeing the Conference through Stevens's eyes? No matter how much eavesdropping he does as butler, he is never going to know all of what is going on. We, like Stevens, are not privy to the thoughts of the participants, and are only given Stevens's guesses to go by.

    Would Stevens have behaved differently if it were Lord Darlington who lay dying? I think Stevens would have gone right on working, keeping the household running smoothly because to do otherwise would disturb Darlington's final hours and moments. But I can picture him taking up his station close to his employer's bedroom, just in case his beloved master would call for him.

    MargeN
    November 1, 2002 - 09:23 pm
    I agree with Ginny that the people at the conference were based on stereotypes. And, if that is so, I think that the stereotype of the American senator, Mr. Lewis, is not very flattering!

    The link that Marvelle provided is from AsiaSource dated November 1, 2002. So it is a very recent interview with Ishiguro. He explained why he uses stereotypes:

    “I feel I'm reasonably in tune with, if you like, the stereotypes and the common images that are held by people from advertising, movies, and other media. So if I use -- and I often do use – stereotype, it can actually be quite useful. It can be a kind of shorthand for atmosphere and mood and for deeper things as well... I think writing in the world today, to some extent, is about being aware of what exists in people's heads, and sometimes undermining, sometimes manipulating, what exists there already. Certainly, I don't think we today have to operate like Victorian novelists, even in terms of description of places and scenes. There was a time, I think, when novelists had to describe everything minutely, particularly like a foreign scene or what a person looks like. Today, I think, we're bombarded with so many visual images, and the average person has seen images of Africa, historical images, everything, and there's no need to describe things in the minute detail that people like Henry James did (he would spend a page describing someone's physiognomy, for example). We simply don't have to do that.” Marge

    Jonathan
    November 1, 2002 - 09:59 pm
    Ginny, I've finally found a few minutes to get caught up in the discussion. I've just started your post 412; but I'll stop for a minute to pass along a comment apropos.

    With regard to the royals brought into the discussion by Harold's helpful posts, I would like to pass along something I found in another of the many other fine links which others have contributed. One reads, but one doesn't always remember where, later.

    Someone compared the cold, unfeeling demeanour of Stevens at the time of his father's death...which was part of the triumph he later talked about, the dignity in a crisis...with the same cold manner of the royals at the time of Princess Di's tragic death. We all remember that and the public criticism, which reached all the way to the Queen. Surely the Royals didn't pick that up from their butlers. But then it has been said that the English butler could be more English than the English.

    Like everyone else, I'm non-plussed trying to make sense of the conference, and the role played in it by Lewis and Dupont. There's talk of reparations, and a hint that debts owed America would not be paid, if Germany were to be allowed to renege on them. Perhaps Harold could tell us something on that. The American at the conference, and his conclusion that European politics were determined by temperament, add a fresh look at things.

    We'll probably never know what actually transpired, because Stevens is our only source, and he admits that he didn't really hear anything important. He was far too busy observing how the gentlemen were dressed, how much they were drinking, and that some smoked in the presence of the ladies. And M Dupont's feet. Strange, the things that come to mind. The washing of the feet. I mentioned the denials and the sound of cocks crowing in RD. In another link it's mentioned that S Rushdie thought of Stevens as a cut-price St Peter.

    The most important event at the conference has to be either the continued portrait making of Lord D, or the death of his father. imo. It depends on what we feel triggered the memory of it years later.

    And now back to the posts. And then I think I'll look for a copy of UNCONSOLED. Sarah's comment that it's hard to follow, but, like a dream, it stays with you. That's irresistable. Hooked on Ishiguro I already am.

    Jonathan

    SarahT
    November 1, 2002 - 10:43 pm
    Jonathan - I would be so interested in your response to The Unconsoled. I've met a total of NO people who have read it, and I've always been curious if anyone liked it but me!

    Jonathan
    November 1, 2002 - 10:49 pm
    Marvelle, I just have to disagree with some of the things you say in 413. Like: 'Anti-Semitism had a long history in Germany.' That's true, certainly, in the sense that anti-semitism existed throughout Europe. But the Jews fared better in Germany than anywhere else in Europe. Berlin couldn't have been Berlin, the Cabaret thing was just a small part of the cultural, professional, scientific contribution of the Jews. They thrived in Germany. Many felt, like the salesman in Porter's Ship of Fools, that Germany was their fatherland.

    Darlington's game was not nasty. He was, as Stevens says, misled by evil friends. He was easily influence, it seems. He was a gentleman, a humanist, idealist, well-intentioned humanist. Lacking judgment, perhaps. As we shall see, a year after he has the Jewish girls fired, he regrets it. In 1923, the Nazis were little more than a gleam in an AUSTRIAN corporal's eye. He loses a libel suit brought against him by a Tabloid. We know no more than that.

    Quoting Ishiguro again: the history provides only the setting for the action in his books. The history he chose for RD has left horrific memories for so many. It easy, imo, to be distracted by it. I hope I don't sound like I know it all. European politics being what they are, is it any wonder that we find an international conference in an English country home difficult to understand?

    Jonathan

    Jonathan
    November 1, 2002 - 10:51 pm
    Sarah, I'll look for it, When did he write it?

    Marvelle
    November 2, 2002 - 01:32 am
    JONATHAN, I agree with so much of what you have said in earlier posts that you make me reconsider my statement that Darlington's game was a nasty one. I still believe that to be true although perhaps he, like Stevens, saw only what he wanted to see. Don't we all do that at times in our lives? However, adults are responsible for the decisions they make. GINNY, I see the conference as a parody of European countries and America and their politics. For instance, Lord Darlington is a stock figure meant to represent England during that time while Lewis is America.

    Yes, antisemitism was prevelant in Europe but it was Hitler who tapped into that to his advantage. Would Hitler have risen to power if the 1919 Versailles Treaty had not occurred? It's impossible to say but Hitler started his career before the treaty. For information on the Origins of the Nazi Party CLICK HERE

    Here is the 1920 Nazi Program 25 Points

    And for a description of Hitler's career see Adolf Hitler We are looking back on a history we know and so we are wise only by chronology. Certainly there were enlightened minds in Europe and England who saw appeasement with Germany as necessary in order to have an ally rather than an enemy and the 1919 treaty as unnecessarily harsh. The firing of the Jewish maids, however, preys on my mind.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    November 2, 2002 - 02:01 am
    GINNY, we can recognize an unreliable narrator when "the evidence of the text contradicts" the narrator. This quote is taken from:

    Unreliable Narrators

    I found the above information useful up through the mention of Stevenson and after that the information seemed repetitive.

    Another source is Narrative Technique and Perspective

    Ishiguro has explained his use of Stevens as an unreliable narrator in the 'Author Interview #2' listed in the heading. In the use of first person tt is quite common, but not always so, to have unreliable narrators. Some of the links I've posted here point out certain authors who are fond of that technique. Some authors who have used unreliable narrators include Nabokov, William Faulkner, Charles Dickens, Joseph Conrad (Heart of Darkness), Toni Morrison (Jazz), Henry Fielding, Robert Louis Stevenson, and of course the famous misdirection of her leading character Poirot with Agatha Christie.

    It's a difficult technique to carry off because a reader might overlook the discrepency of the text and assume all that the narrator says is reliable. Ishiguro does a masterful job in planting clues for readers to question what Stevens says has happened and what he sees. Stevens is constantly revising his memory too perhaps to make the past easier to live with and we readers have to follow his changing memory and the accumulating clues.

    GINNY, I think the novel is a tragicomedy which points out universal truths about humans. Maybe we can see a little bit of ourselves in Stevens.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 2, 2002 - 08:49 am
    1914 - Hitler joined the German army after bumming around in 1913, living in flophouses and doing very little work.
    1918 - Hitler was exposed to mustard gas and in serious condition because of it.
    1919 - Hitler joined the German Worker's party which later was known as the Nazi party.
    1920 - Hitler left the army.
    1921 - Hitler assumed control of the Nazi party.
    Oct. 1923 - Hitler became the leader of the Nazi party
    Nov. 1923 - Hitler was arrested for leading 2000 storm troopers against Bavaria and sentenced to 5 years in prison.
    1924 - Hitler wrote Mein Kampf
    1924 - German government outlawed the Nazi party.
    1929 - The Nazi party became an important minority party

    You'll find more by clicking the link below.

    HITLER TIMELINE

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 2, 2002 - 09:06 am
    I have to say this: What do I care if Stevens or anyone else in fictional literature is an unreliable narrator? Right at this moment I'm reading a book that is principally about a man who happens to be a butler. He is telling me things about his life and himself. It is my choice to believe him or not to believe him, and I'd rather pay attention to the story he's telling than think about whether his narration is reliable or not. I'm having trouble enough trying to keep scenes of the movie I saw quite a long time ago out of my mind, a movie which was an unreliable depiction of a well-written book that put too many visual and audial ideas in my head.

    If I want historical facts I can look them up through any number of search engines on the web or books I own or can borrow from the library. Even so, many historians like Will and Ariel Durant and others are accused of being unreliable narrators. So whom do I believe? I guess I'll believe myself, just as Stevens does in this book.

    Mal

    MmeW
    November 2, 2002 - 12:08 pm
    MargeN quotes from Ishiguro’s interview: stereotype, it can actually be quite useful. It can be a kind of shorthand for atmosphere and mood and for deeper things as well... I think writing in the world today, to some extent, is about being aware of what exists in people's heads, and sometimes undermining, sometimes manipulating, what exists there already.

    In other words, we don’t need a detailed knowledge of history to be able to understand Ishiguro’s stereotypes. I’m the furthest thing from a history buff, but there exists already in mind enough rudimentary knowledge of WWI, the Treaty of Versailles, the centuries of French/German conflict, the rise of the Nazis to power, etc., to understand the political background of Remains.

    I still maintain that the Jewish incident is there not as an indictment of how Jews were treated, but merely as an easily identifiable example of Lord Darlington’s, and Stevens’s, feet of clay. As I said before, Ishiguro could have developed some obscure moral case where we could judge Stevens’s insincerity and lack of ideals, but with a stroke of the pen he was able to do this relatively simply.

    I think Mal has something here.

    This is a book about a man looking back on his life. His perceptions, however valid, are clues to how he thinks, who he is. And to overemphasize the history aspect is to overlook the very real human aspect which is the whole point of the book.

    Yes, we are all unreliable narrators, but why we are or what makes us so is the interesting part. Is it just a case of poor memory, or is it self-serving? In Stevens’s case, it appears to be because of a need to justify his life, to come to terms with his past. And as the book goes on, it seems that no matter how unreliable he is, the "truth" will come out. Though he might not recognize it, we do.

    Jonathan
    November 2, 2002 - 01:28 pm
    Stevens reminds me of the duck in the story...the duck looking so calm and unruffled, but paddling furiously under the surface.

    As a man of a certain age, I have no trouble relating to him. But Stevens is a senior writ large. I'll admit to senior moments; but he would seem to be in senior time, with his nostalgia, his muddled but crafty thinking, his living in the past, his 'diary' which reads like an apologia pro vita sua. He has ended up as a museum piece in Mr Farraday's collection. Who wouldn't be tempted to lie, to alter the facts.

    Is the butler's past a major theme of the book? A past embedded in the history of the time. How important is the history itself? Quoting KI from the interview, he says:

    'In many ways I felt I was using history as a piece of orchestration to bring out my themes. I am not sure I distorted anything major; but my first priority was not to portray history accurately.'

    This sounds like an attempt to use the technique which Shakespeare, as the best example, used so successfully. History by all means; but only as a means, to explore human nature. If the history itself becomes a matter of controversy one soon loses sight of the individuals caught up in it. And I think this happens in the case of the firing of the two Jewish girls.

    What impresses me as much as anything about KI's style is his talent, almost Shakespearian again, in using language. Stevens can play more tricks with the English language than anyone I've come across in a long time. And most of it, it seems to me, must have come with the job of being a butler. That is, now it has become a job. In the glory days it was a matter of being 'in service'.

    I took it on myself last night to disagree somewhat with Marvelle on some historical matters. I don't want to digress, but with my great interest in the subject, the temptation is too great not to offer up some more opinions on anti-Semitism and the Jews in Germany. Jews in Germany were the Upper Manhattan Jews of Europe, the artists and intellectuals of the Weimar Republic, the scientific establishment, all of which made Germany very attractive to Jews in Eastern Europe. Then it all came crashing down. It may seem strange to say it, but I feel Germany's fate parallels that of the Jews, when both fell into the hands of that megalomaniac Hitler.

    Have you ever stopped to consider that Jewish history lays outside the parameters of cause and effect?

    Leaving this part of the book, I especially liked Mal's seeing the tragic/comic opera-scenes aspect of the 'conference'. And Stevens' journey simply as an attempt to bring back the good old days.

    Jonathan

    Jonathan
    November 2, 2002 - 02:15 pm
    Ginny, I'm in post 417, in which you mention the problem you're having with 'this entire incongruous section...it doesn't flow.'

    My thinking on it is that you've got yourself so involved speculating on a few details, when you should only be considering the butlering aspect of it...what did it mean to Stevens at the time, and then thirty-five years later. Perhaps you're in a 'can't see the forest, for the trees' sort of situation. As Harold suggests, concentrate on the sight of Stevens, with so much coming at him. Rushing from one thing to another...under real or imagined pressure. Even, perhaps asking himself: how would father handle this? When I look at it that way, it becomes a splendid bit of butlering drama.

    Jonathan

    Marvelle
    November 2, 2002 - 03:43 pm
    GINNY, I tried to give a partial answer to your post 419 about the unreliable narrator. Perhaps you wanted something else or something more? Of course, the fictional technique of the unreliable narrator takes a master hand to have the narrator report one thing while a close reading of the text indicates something else.

    HAROLD's link on "Memory and History" that is in the heading is a good background on Stevens as unreliable narrator. The whole purpose of the UN is to have the reader involved in finding the truth, to uncover the past, to reflect on meanings which I believe we've been doing. "Remains" is definitely not a quick surface read.

    Some quotes from HAROLD's link which connects memory with history and our knowledge of history:

    "...Stevens 'corrects' his past. This correction is progressively unveiled by the narration itself, either thanks to Stevens's final confessions, to the narration's intrinsic contradictions or to the reader's general knowledge. Stevens's represses his knowledge about the painful past through denial, euphemism, and omission."

    "...truth and repression are intertwined within Stevens's narration. He is honest and objective about the things that he can face and denies the things that he doesn't want to face."

    Yet I hope Stevens is allowed mistakes because it is human to make them. His mistakes are not evi which would be another situation. And if Stevens is allowed mistakes that means we all can be allowed them. Harmful mistakes? We do make those too and the important thing is to try to avoid making such mistakes in the future.

    It is even human to deny or elude what is painful to remember. I think Stevens' mistakes are there for us to question ourselves and how we too deny, elude and wear corrective lenses in viewing our past.

    Stevens does check himself and revise his memory -- perhaps not constantly or quickly -- but rather gradually I think. He comes to the past in a roundabout way, circling closer and closer to what actually occurred and veering off at when it's too painful. Thus the digressions IMO and again something many of us do.

    GINNY, what is it specifically that interests you in the UN technique that you wanted to discuss?

    A question to GINNY, DR. PARKES and the DISCUSSION GROUP: Who is Mr. George Ketteridge and why is it important to Stevens to mention him in the context he did? (p114)

    Marvelle

    Harold Arnold
    November 2, 2002 - 04:57 pm
    'In many ways I felt I was using history as a piece of orchestration to bring out my themes. I am not sure I distorted anything major; but my first priority was not to portray history accurately.'


    Thank you Jonathan for the above quote from an interview with the Author. It certainly describes my interpretation of how he used contemporary history in the book. I really like his use of the “orchestration” metaphor that seems particularly appropriate. I also think the comparison of Ishiguro’s use of history to Shakespeare’s use of history as a means to explore human nature most appropriate.

    On the discussion in earlier posts this morning concerning Anti-Semitism in Europe in Germany you made a good point when you said that prior to WW I the Jews were better treated and more prosperous in Germany than in other Europeans countries. This is probably why there were many living there and why they were generally quite prosperous. This also quite likely was the reason why the German people bought the Anti Semitism plank in the Nazi platform so readily.

    MmeW
    November 2, 2002 - 08:17 pm
    Jonathan, that is so what I meant (to be a bit Valley girl about it) in my post. The forest for the trees. Just concentrate on Stevens.

    Marvelle, maybe I’m nuts, but I had the same question about Mr. Ketteridge and decided that he was just inserted as a fictional example of "moral worthiness" of non-aristocratic people as opposed to the old view that the higher the title the more worthy of service.

    Such decisions [leaving one position for another] were no longer a matter simply of wages, the size of staff at one's disposal or the splendour of a family name; for our generation, I think it fair to say, professional prestige lay most significantly in the moral worth of one's employer.


    Of course, herein lies the irony. Stevens worked for a titled gentleman with a high salary, I'm sure, and a splendid family name. So his point was...?

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 2, 2002 - 09:27 pm
    it seems to me that Stevens has spent a good deal of time in his life harboring concerns about the Hayes Society and "the values embodied in the Hayes Society's idea of a distinguished household" and how affiliation with such a household increased the chance of being pronounced and accepted as a "great butler." Stevens has, I believe, been torn between the kind of ladder his father was on and what has evolved into a wheel in his mind with the "great houses" where great decisions are made at the hub of the wheel. This seems like rationalization to me because I think Stevens still believes the best butlers are those who work for the oldest money and nobility at the top of the ladder.

    Lord Darlington didn't make it according to Hayes Society standards of who and what's "distinguished", and now Stevens is the butler for an untitled man, rich, yes, but without title and an American to boot. What a come down!

    It's funny. Stevens' ideas about butlering epitomize what I see as the class system in England, a class system easy for me to understand because the same thing existed in Boston society and perhaps existed in Virginia, too. Still does for all I know.

    Stevens has had a fall from grace, so to speak, and he's trying to get used to it by saying these rich, untitled dudes are just as important as the old money titled ones are, and working for one of the lesser ones is perfectly okay. He's saving face.

    Mal

    MmeW
    November 2, 2002 - 09:30 pm
    Yay, Mal! Good point. He now says that nobility of spirit is best so he can assuage his wounded pride now that he's working for a non-titled person.

    Ginny
    November 3, 2002 - 05:23 am


    Sorry, am running a bit behind, will get the new section’s questions up in a minute and respond to your splendid points asap, but first a strange non sequitur segue here, on the issue of TWOs.

    (haha Yes Jonathan you are dead right, I am focused on Stevens and details, here are a few more details that are sticking out:)

    Twos: , do you notice how subtle the writing is in the section we just left? For instance there are, as we've pointed out two denials of Lord Darlington, and we've suggested (and so, apparently have the critics) St. Peter. It's interesting to me that the first time Stevens tries out a public "banter," he uses exactly those terms, "A local variation on the cock crow, no doubt." Just so the reader doesn’t miss the implications?

    Coincidence?

    And if you’re “counting crows,” then you have to count the one Mr. Farraday mentions on my page 16, “I suppose it wasn’t you making that crowing noise this morning, Stevens?”

    Crowing again, that’s two mentions of crows.

    There are two views of the countryside that Stevens would not have seen, one suggested by the old man he meets and he climbs the hill to see, and the other by the batman: of a pond, which he also turns aside to see.

    Two views. Is there a third coming up? Ishiguro begins to speak in THREES, not twos, "I may attempt to think of three witticisms based on the events of the past hour."

    So the reader is expecting threes between now and the end of the book, and if they do not occur we may, or I certainly will, want to ask why?

    There may be something there,, too.

    I had thought initially there were two people who indicated to Stevens in this section that Lord Darlington was of sullied reputation, but I can’t find them now and Part III awaits!

    Mme, I asked a long time ago why Stevens did not write her and you said he did, to say he was coming? That is not what I meant. I meant why the trip, why not simply write and say thank you for your fond remembrances, I recall your time here with pleasure, would you at all be interested in resuming your position?

    It’s obvious that Stevens is unacquainted with “motoring,” (quite frankly, I’m amazed he can even drive), and has not been out of his own district, this is a huge undertaking. I have British friends in 2002 for whom going 30 miles is a huge thing (possibly because it takes so long to do it) it’s not like America where we think nothing of riding hundreds of miles on the interstate in a day.

    The very fact that he’s going to use this opportunity to go see her seems to say something, to me, other than what Stevens thinks he is saying, that was what I meant by the letter thing.

    Are there any more twos I have missed? I think there are.

    I do enjoy reading a book which is carefully crafted, to me it’s almost like forensics, to try to dig out what I may understand the author to be saying. I’m glad to have you all on this journey, too.

    PS: Here's one for you sharp eyed readers: where does the mention of Stevens's brother Leonard occur? Adam Parkes makes a super point on him as regards the "good" son, and I really want to bring it forward when it's appropriate, because in this next section I do note humiliation at the hands Whoops! I meant Mr. Spencer! thahks, Marvelle!

    Ginny
    November 3, 2002 - 08:28 am
    OK I'm caught up, flurry of activity behind the scenes here this morning as the new Questions page refuses to display so rather than have you all looking at a big white blob (and don't say that's what you do see when you look at me) hahaahah Pat Westerdale is "manfully" struggling with it, hopefully you'll soon see it here.

    Meanwhile, let's look at some of the things you brought up?

    I really liked Sarah's theatre of the absurd, maybe this is where some people get the "comedy of manners." I note that Marvelle says she thinks this is a tragicomedy, I will be very interested at the very end of this discussion in each of your opinions on WHAT this is and WHAT motivates Stevens, really?

    Love this discussion.

    Jane's “we're all Unreliable Narrators, I suspect, about our own lives and actions," really resounded with me. Not only are WE all unreliable, the Internet is a playground for the Unreliable. Things are seldom what they seem, according to Gilbert and Sullivan and that’s true of the best of us, don’t you think?



    Malryn makes the point that “Obviously, Lord Darlington did die.” Well so he must have, huh? And not a word of that from Stevens? Not a word.

    Interesting.


    Traude, thank you for that background on Germany and the financial reparations, I know a lot more now then I did about the times, thanks to all of you.

    You also mention that “Stevens' recollections, unreliable as they are, are a bit muddled.” Several of us have mentioned that, yet, ironically, in this new section, we find Stevens hears more than he lets on, right?

    Nellie, and Marvelle, thank you for that information on the “unreliable narrator,” I think that concept is quite important.

    MargeN, you mention that “It can be a kind of shorthand for atmosphere and mood and for deeper things as well...”

    Now that’s interesting and Marvelle’s and Harold’s links are just super, because didn’t one of you (can’t recall who, sorry) earlier say something about the “shorthand” quality of the TEXT?

    Interesting, here, a shorthand, could it all have to do with the form it’s squeezed into, the diary?




    Jonathan, you said, “because Stevens is our only source, and he admits that he didn't really hear anything important.” Yes so HE says, is he reliable? He sure heard plenty other times?


    Marvelle, I loved this, “Parody of European countries and America and their politics. For instance, Lord Darlington is a stock figure” and I wonder where the break is in satire, parody, etc? Fascinating!

    And thank you for those links as well, and you, also, Malryn, for the Hitler links.




    Malryn, you said this, “I have to say this: What do I care if Stevens or anyone else in fictional literature is an unreliable narrator?”

    I can’t understand why you wouldn’t care? If the narrator is unreliable, the degree of unreliability in what he says holds the key to who he is? If you brush off that aspect and only look at what he says you won’t know him. I may not understand what you're saying here.

    and I'd rather pay attention to the story he's telling than think about whether his narration is reliable or not.

    Well the story he’s telling is dependent on his narration, because he’s TELLING it, right? He’s narrating it? So if you are paying attention to the story he’s telling and you don't know if he's reliable or even telling the truth, how can you understand what he’s actually SAID at the end?




    Mme (Susan) I agree about the feet of clay, “but merely as an easily identifiable example of Lord Darlington’s, and Stevens’s, feet of clay.”

    And that’s shown very poignantly in the scene where Lord Darlington realizes he’s made a mistake about the Jewish girls. Both those guys, Stevens and Lord D, are definitely….are they even….the same?

    I think they’re the same. I want to say passive, well meaning, idealistic, and powerless. Powerless, and each one gets power in “trying” but they can’t confront….I’m going somewhere here with Stevens and Miss K and Lord D and those who influence him, but need more time to think it out.




    Mme (Susan) I liked this statement, “And as the book goes on, it seems that no matter how unreliable he is, the "truth" will come out. Though he might not recognize it, we do.”

    Do we? I am looking forward to seeing what each of us thinks IS the truth about Stevens!




    Jonathan, loved this: “apologia pro vita sua,” and this: He has ended up as a museum piece in Mr Farraday's collection. Who wouldn't be tempted to lie, to alter the facts.”.

    Yes that’s what he is, on display, actually, so can he be excused for taking his 15 seconds of fame on his trip at the Taylor’s?




    Jonathan, super question!

    Is the butler's past a major theme of the book? What do you all think? Let’s get some of these questions up in the heading, you’ve all raised so many good ones!




    Marvelle, this is an excellent point:


    Stevens does check himself and revise his memory -- perhaps not constantly or quickly -- but rather gradually I think. He comes to the past in a roundabout way, circling closer and closer to what actually occurred and veering off at when it's too painful


    GINNY, what is it specifically that interests you in the UN technique that you wanted to discuss?

    I wanted to know how it impacts our understanding of Stevens, and if admitting unreliability makes it more valid?


    Super question, Marvelle, I’ll get it up asap!
    A question to GINNY, DR. PARKES and the DISCUSSION GROUP: Who is Mr. George Ketteridge, and why is it important to Stevens to mention him in the context he did? (p114)


    Malryn, again with the provocative statements!! I really appreciate these good questions which make us think!

    Stevens has had a fall from grace, so to speak, and he's trying to get used to it by saying these rich, untitled dudes are just as important as the old money titled ones are, and working for one of the lesser ones is perfectly okay


    I don’t think Stevens is saying that at all. I think he knows the difference and I thought he had indicated that difference several times. I think he knows his “day,” and that of his life style is over.




    Here’s a question NOT in the heading about to go up, in fact, two that you might care to give your thoughts on:

    Lord Darlington allows one of his dinner guests to humiliate Stevens, who, ironically catches on to what’s wanted and play the Stooge. Lord Darlington apologizes later on and tells Stevens “you can take it from me your ordeal last night was not in vain.”

    This is followed by a conversation in which Lord Darlington says, after pontificating for some length on Democracy, “What was it ZMr. Spencer said last night? He put it rather well.”

    And Stevens replies,


    I believe, sir, he compared the present parliamentary system to a committee of the mothers’ union attempting to organize a war campaign.


    What’s wrong with this picture and what does it mean to the story as a whole?

    Penny for your thoughts?

    ginny

    Ginny
    November 3, 2002 - 08:45 am
    Here with MANY grateful thanks to Pat Westerdale, for her assistance with the stubborn coding, is our beginning of Topics for Your Consideration today. I will place your links and your own questions in the heading this afternoon, please suggest any question you'd like to the group!












    For Your Consideration

    Part IV:
    "Dignity" and Miss Kenton

    Week III:
    Moscombe, near Tavistock, Devon
    Pages 145-201









    It is hardly my fault if his lordship's life and work have turned out today to look, at best, a sad waste--and it's quite illogical that I should feel any regret or shame on my own account." --Stevens (p.201)





  • 1. In this section we have an outright admission on Stevens's part of something other than professional interest in Miss Kenton:

    “ There was surely nothing to indicate at the time that such evidently small incidents would render whole dreams forever irredeemable.”
    How does this admission by Stevens color all his previous remarks or does it?


  • 2. What IS it about Stevens that makes passers by respond to him as they do? &#147It's not often we get the likes of yourself passing through Moscombe. ”


      • To what does Stevens attribute this "quality," and what is ironic about the response given?
      • What possesses Stevens to present himself as

        “ It has been my good fortune, after all, to have consorted not just with Mr. Churchill, but with many other gret leaders and men of influence--from America and from Europe...It's a great privilege, after all, to have been given a part to pally, however small, on the world's stage. ”

      • Irony upon irony: Stevens is telling the truth as he sees it, though “ consorting$#148; might be a bit much, but the result throws him into an inextricable situation. How does this scene contrast with the reality of Sir Leonard, and why are both scenes in the book?
  • 3. Adam Parkes says in his book, Kazuo Ishiguro's The Remains of the Day that: “ His [Stevens's] sentences are carefully and solidly constructed (his slips are few, and when they come they are always revealing) ”


      • What "slips" have you noticed Stevens make, and what do they reveal?





  • Here are the three previous links to the questions:

    Previous Questions I
    Previous Questions II
    Previous Questions III



    Marvelle
    November 3, 2002 - 10:14 am
    GINNY, it was Mr. Spencer who humiliated Stevens rather than Sir Leonard who was present in the group. Sir Leonard was proposing a more democratic voice for the people and Spencer used the roleplaying stooge Stevens to prove the incompetency of the people to make national decisions.

    Funny about language but last night I started circling the little bits of vocabulary that Stevens uses when he is avoiding an issue or lying (to himself?)

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    November 3, 2002 - 10:40 am
    Marvelle, thanks for the head's up, Mr. Spencer (wonder if there is an historical irony there) is in his rightful place, there goes my theory on the Leonards, at least the heading is correct in that regard, Leonard IS meant there and so is the question in the post before.

    I REALLY want and appreciate any corrections of any mistakes you all see or think is wrong (the heading still has a couple of glitches, but we know about them) as I truly want for you, our fellow Remains Readers, the very best experience we can have, so please keep em coming and don't be shy when something is posted that you think is not quite right!

    Speaketh up on anything you like!




    Funny about language but last night I started circling the little bits of vocabulary that Stevens uses when he is avoiding an issue or lying (to himself?)

    WHAT are you finding, Marvelle, do tell?




    By the way, have you all noticed that Mr. Stevens DOES banter? Is he unaware of it? He banters with Miss Kenton, teasing her about not being gone, right?

    Did you catch that? How is that "bantering" different from the bantering Mr. Farraday does? Or then the folks in the bar??

    I think it might be interesting to examine that from the aspect of power and status, and how he changes as he goes, if you all think that's worthwhile (beats the Leonard theory, anwyay!) ahahahah

    Did you all notice that?

    ginny

    Marvelle
    November 3, 2002 - 11:47 am
    GINNY, first I have to say I appreciate your work here and that of Pat Westerdale. PAT, the heading is beautiful and exciting with new information being added all the time. And where do you find all the lovely graphcs?.

    I mentioned that it was Mr. Spencer who directly humiliated Stevens because I was confused by a previous post (#446) where you said "...in this next section I do note the humiliation at the hands of Sir Leonard." I knew about the Spencer scene but not the Leonard one so combed through the book looking for it. (One could say the humiliation was indirectly at the hands of Sir Leonard?) I was initially confused and I wanted to note it in case anyone else was confused.

    The Spencer scene is so intertwined with Stevens musings on Harry Smith's views that it's hard to unwind. It is crucial however and I hope someone takes up the challenge Ishiguro has given us.

    I thought I would address GINNY's wondering about the unreliable narrator and how the UN "impacts our understanding of Stevens and if admitting unreliability makes it more valid". To address that concern, first I'll have to point out examples of Stevens unreliability. This is a good section to do that because there are many short examples. More in another post on UN examples.

    GINNY, I was amazed too that Stevens could drive. He must have made trips to the local village as butler but to undertake such a long trip makes it almost a heroic quest but is he Odysseus or Don Quixote? We know he is out of his element and he knows it too. Stevens is on a lark for the first time in his life.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    November 3, 2002 - 01:05 pm
    All right, it has been established that a first-person narrator can present anything he wishes in whatever way he chooses that makes him appear in a favorable light; he can embellish, and he can omit. There is no harm in it, really, for we all know that memory is selective.

    We, the readers of Stevens' journal, if that is what it is, have to accept what is being presented to us and try to sift from it what we believe is the truth (well realizing that there is, of course, no absolute truth). I have used the word "accept" before and stick with it.

    We have to accept, i.e. make the best judgment or interpretation of what is THERE, some of it is hindsight on Stevens' part, things are wildly out of chronological order, and he certainly was not a little vain -- remember his careful preparations for this 'motoring' journey, purchasing the proper attire, and how pleased he sounded when he reported the almost reverent reception he ws given in the first lodgings ? Ah, the importance of appearances ! (You are familiar, I take it, with the endless reruns of the BBC program APPEARANCES - they are actually STILL funny.)

    GINNY, of course Stevens COULD have written to Miss Kenton, as you suggested, instead of setting forth on his journey, but then we would not have this story in front of us to intrigue us and puzzle over, would we ?

    What matters ultimately, I think, is what message the author meant to convey about individuals, groups, nations, history, or what lessons he meant to impart. That wou ld be the "forest" we have to find amidst so many trees that are blocking our path.

    patwest
    November 3, 2002 - 03:41 pm
    Sorry, Marvelle9, I just fixed a bit of coding... The Graphics are the handiwork of Ginny... who always comes up with some great ones.

    Marvelle
    November 3, 2002 - 04:08 pm
    Of course, the unreliable narrator is an intentional fictional technique and only a very good writer can carry it off, and only with the collusion of the reader. A condensed excerpt from a previous link: mapage.noos.fr/adams-bertout/Literature/page4.html.

    "The unreliable narrator can be a child, one with limited knowledge, or limited mental capacity, or with a reason to fool readers or itself. The result is that the readers must look beyond for clues in the narration that let us know what is going on." (Emphasis mine) The clues in the narration are deliberately planted by the author, not the narrator, and the clues contradict what the UN takes as fact.

    There are numerous examples of the unreliable narrator technique in Day Three and I've chosen those that I call "The Long Good-Bye" and Stevens calls minor incidents and a peculiar chain of events.

    1) Darlington told Stevens to fire the two Jewish maids. Over their cozy evening cocoa, Stevens tells Kenton and "I did so in as concise and businesslike a way as possible." Kenton says she is outraged by his cool demeanor over the firing and threatens to leave but does not.

    Stevens teases her about staying even though readers know from her silences that she is miserable and he does not admit to such knowledge
    .

    " 'It's rather funny to remember now, but you know, only this time a year ago, you were still insisting you were going to resign. It rather amused me to think of it," I gave a laugh, but behind me Miss Kenton remained silent.' Kenton admits to cowardice and having nowhere to go. Only then does Stevens tell her about Darlington's change and that "it was all a terrible misunderstanding....I just thought you'd like to know Miss Kenton, since you were as upset as I was." Miss Kenton responds by being upset that Stevens did not divulge his honest feelings to her at the time of the firing.

    As readers we can see what Stevens avoids: Kenton initially felt he coldly approved the firing and that he laughed at her suffering. He didn't confide his feelings to her which placed limits on what might have been a relationship.

    This is the first good-bye.

    .
    2) Kenton hires as Lisa as a maid over Stevens objections that she is unsuitable. Months later over evening cocoa Stevens says he is pleased Kenton has had "some modest success regarding the girl thus far." Kenton then teases Stevens about his guilty smile whenever Lisa is mentioned: "Ah, but I've noticed it, Mr. Stevens. You do not like pretty girls to be on the staff. Might it be that our Mr. Stevens is flesh and blood after all and cannot fully trust himself?" Stevens protests that it is all nonsense and that he objected to Lisa's employment only because she was unsuitable for the job when she first arrived.

    Lisa eventually runs off with the second footman for love and Kenton brings Lisa's farewell note to Stevens to read. He notices that Kenton is upset and keeps looking down at her hands. "In fact -- and this strikes me as curious -- I cannot really recall seeing her more bereft than on that morning."

    Of course, she's upset! She's in love with you Stevens but nothing has come of it and instead it is Lisa who has found love. You do not see that love and don't accept the cause of her distress. The ensuing conversation about Stevens being right and Kenton wrong is ironic because Kenton is talking about the fact he is not interested in love while he thinks she is talking about being right about Lisa's unsuitability as a maid.

    "So Mr. Stevens, it seems you were right and I was wrong." Stevens replies: "These things happen. There really is little the likes of us can ever do to prevent these things."

    Stevens, you're telling Kenton that you both are outside the boundary of love.

    Kenton replies: "I was at fault, Mr. Stevens. I accept it. You were right all along, as ever, I admit it." Stevens again misses the point and instead consoles her that "You may feel every reason to feel let down by her, but no reason at all to feel any responsibility on your own part."

    Honestly Stevens. It isn't Lisa who's let Kenton down but you and her own dreams.

    Kenton repeats in variation the lesson she's learned from Stevens' letting her down "She [Lisa] is bound to be let down...So foolish."

    This is the second good-bye.

    The remaining good-byes are actually short because they merely build on these two good-byes. Kenton has been disillusioned by Stevens. First, we can read in the text how she felt a coward for not quitting when the Jewish maids were fired but at least she voiced her outrage. Stevens let her down by doing neither and he did not share his feelings with her over the firing. Second, we can read in the text how Kenton tried to tease Stevens into admitting he was flesh and blood and had physical urges while Stevens rebuffed such attempts and remained totally the controlled, on-duty, bloodless butler.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    November 3, 2002 - 05:30 pm
    PAT, so you and GINNY are in collusion? You make a super pair.

    The rest of the long good-bye and examples of the UN:

    Stevens gets Kenton's letter and he ponders "just why it was our relationship underwent such a change....after many years in which we had steadily achieved a fine professional understanding. In fact, by the end, we had even abandoned our routine of meeting over a cup of cocoa at the end of each day. But as to what really caused such changes, just what particular chain of events was really responsible, I have never quite been able to decide."

    Here is the unreliable narrator. Immediately having said he can't decide what caused the change, he then lists the events that caused the change. We see it in the text but he doesn't. We see later in the text that he avoided telling himself the truth of "we had even abandoned our routine of meeting over a cup of cocoa" because it was Stevens alone who stopped the evenings.

    Kenton catches him reading in the butler's pantry and while he retreats and she teases, she eventually discovers that he's reading a romance novel. "Good gracious, Mr. Stevens, it isn't anything so scandulous at all. Simply a sentimental love story." Stevens firmly shows her out.

    Stevens tries to justify to the reader that romance novels are a good means to studying the English language and it is part of his duty as a butler to do so. But Kenton has caught him out in reading second-hand experiences in love. Stevens eventually tells the reader, after much digression, "I did at times gain a sort of incidental enjoyment from these stories....of ladies and gentlemen who fall in love and express their feelings for each other, often in the most elegant phrases."

    Here the text shows us that Stevens cannot express feelings and he substitutes reading about romance for an actual romance. His reading of romance novels shows readers that he has romantic wishes, just diverted to novels. Kenton has recognized that fact and therefore Stevens shuts her out (from the pantry and from himself). It's a Stevens' retreat into butlerdom. Another good-bye.

    Miss Kenton's days off: Kenton begins to take regular days off, an unusual occurrence for her. Stevens mentions it to Mr. Graham who enlightens Stevens that Kenton must be seeing a man. Stevens does a little spying and notices that Kenton is receiving letters more frequently although he justifies his behavior in that her potential departure "would constitute a professional loss of some magnitude...(and) I was obliged to recognize certain other little signs which tended to support Mr. Graham's theory." Another sign Stevens notices, Kenton has mood swings.

    Stevens says he has professional concerns and that's why he does a little spying and he had a responsibility to check into it but he gets, for Stevens, quite emotional, when she admits to a romance.

    Kenton's romance is with another butler who once had ambitions to be employed at an estate such as Darlington Hall. She implies that his methods used to reach that ambition were to no avail and Stevens assures her that "the profession isn't for everybody." Kenton assumes he is content with his life. "Here you are, after all, at the top of your profession, every aspect of your domain well under control. I really cannot imagine what more you might wish for in life."

    Here we readers can see that Kenton is asking Stevens to speak up for her but he, UN that he is, fails to recognize the plea but we readers see it in the text.

    Stevens replies that he will not be fully content until Darlington is fully content that he has done all he could in life. Kenton's voice lost the personal tone, Stevens reports.

    Another good-bye.

    On one of their cocoa evenings, Stevens notes that Kenton is distracted. "You are increasingly tired now, Miss Kenton. It used not to be an excuse you needed to resort to." When Kenton, in a sudden burst, says she has had a very busy week and is very tired; Stevens responds by putting to an end all their cocoa evenings and he suggests they could pass notes back and forth in future professional communications. Kenton tries to continue the cocoa evenings but Stevens will not budge.

    This is pure jealous snit on Stevens' part. He doesn't admit to jealously but that's how he acts and rather childishly at that. Another good-bye.

    Stevens takes to Kenton's room a letter with the news that her aunt has died. Stevens leaves then realizes he hadn't offered condolences. He pauses outside her door but cannot bring himself to knock "and make good my omission." But the thought that Kenton might be crying which "provoked a strange feeling within me" stopped Stevens. He goes away.

    Stevens had the opportunity to express sympathy, to show human compassion but instead he leaves Kenton to deal with her grief alone. The text shows us there was opportunity which Stevens rejected. Another good-bye

    Later Stevens says he "had been preoccupied for some hours with Miss Kenton's sorrow, having given particular thought to the question of what I might best do or say to ease her burden a little." Instead, when Stevens meets Kenton in the dining room he criticizes her housekeeping. Stevens writes that Kenton looked confused under the criticism and was trying to puzzle out something. Then she excused herself and left the room; soon to leave employment at Darlington Hall and Stevens.

    The UN example here is Stevens who says he wants to comfort Kenton but instead does the opposite and gives another good-bye.

    Another UN technique that runs throughout Stevens musings on Kenton is his 'professional concerns' which we soon see in the text is personal rather than professional concerns. Stevens cannot admit to personal feelings because his all must be devoted to being that Great Butler.

    Marvelle

    Jonathan
    November 3, 2002 - 11:45 pm
    Marvelle, I'm posting something thought up before giving adequate time to take in all you say in your post. I'll be doing that later.

    It's been a very busy weekend; but I can't let it end without taking a quick look in here. We've been three days on the road, and I long ago changed my notion about Steven flying to the arms of Miss Kenton. This is a slow journey indeed. And it's all because of his endless prattling. Once he gets the hang of bantering...who knows. Isn't it ironic that he should have the reputation of being an unreliable narrator. And one of the very best. Un is new to me as a narrative technique; and I hear exciting things about it. Meant to get the reader to figure out what's happening. Ishiguro has taken it farther than anybody. He succeeds in making it impossible.

    As for Stevens narration, it's remarkable, alright. Could UN be some very modern version of the dramatic monologue, which took some effort to appreciate? Some of Robert Browning's, for example.

    Ginny, I like your suggestion that some forensic skills might be in order, while reading RD. The skills of a Sherlock Holmes, for example?

    But Mal has a point too. What's his story? What's his line?

    And I see Marvelle is looking for dishonest language. Can we get someone to identify the red herrings, or the smoke he keeps blowing in our eyes?

    Ginny, it's interesting that you should bring up numbers. How about Stevens saying that on THREE occasions Miss Kenton brought him flowers. Once at late evening. I have a number which might interest some. Miss Kenton is addressed, by that name, or referred to by it, 296 times. I got into the habit of making a note of it in the margin, and I've counted them. I may have missed some. Only Stevens' name comes up more often.

    Stevens must have had a good life. Even as a child, with his father providing a good home. It's only recently that he has started taking stock. A letter from Miss Kenton and a generous boss, have him as excited as a schoolboy. He does have a lot to tell us. But always there is Miss Keaton. The book begins with her, and ends with her. My early impression was of a love story. It may be that Traude was right when she suggested that the movie might account for that impression. That did leave a doubt in my mind. But I've come back to my first opinion. The relationship between Butler and Housekeeper has become, if not the main theme, then the thing in the book which catches the greatest interest. I believe there is plenty of evidence of love. It may be indeterminate and in a cold climate. But it's there, if only we will not allowed ourselves to be distracted by a red herring.

    Words from Stevens' mouth: 'look back to the precious moments;' 'the vagaries of one's relationship with Miss Keaton;' 'dreams (rendered) forever irredeemable;' 'indeed, as you say, we are old friends.'

    Sincere and heartfelt words. I believe we CAN rely on them. I think it's time to remove the butler's mask, as Miss K removed the book from his firm grasp, and allow him to show his real self. He deserves better than the reaction of one reader: Well, it takes all kinds.

    I wonder if Japanese readers would more easily recognize the attraction these two have for each other?

    Jonathan

    Ginny
    November 4, 2002 - 06:52 am
    MARVELLE!!! A tour de force on the Unreliable Narrator, that will go immediately into an HTML page and be in our forthcoming Reader's Guide for the next group who have never heard of the Unreliable Narrator (like me).

    And we're getting up a super list of thoughts for Dr. Parkes.




    While I'm on the subject of Dr. Parkes I feel guilty here that I have NOT brought out all the points he's making, nor his questions except where I've made some of his thoughts INTO a question and so noted, so I feel very quilty, and so Wednesday I will post the questions he has in the back of his Reader's Guide for this book for your interest and raise some of the more stunning things he has to say, but I must tell you you have really done an incredible job so far, I don't think anybody anywhere could have done as well as we have collectively and just look this morning at Jonathan above me here if you need more proof!




    I wonder if we all could read, starting on Wednesday, the rest of the book, it's only a few pages, so that we could bring forward any puzzling questions or aspects of the book to the group or send them to Dr. Parkes for his insight so he has time to respond before the discussion is over? Let's all try to do that, starting Wednesday so by Thursday you may have some unanswered questions you'd like addressed. I'm going to begin putting some in the area in the main heading that we have, if you care to give your own thoughts on any of them please do?




    Let's look at what Jonathan has said, by the way, Marvelle, as I read your UN post another irony jumped out at me:


    Stevens responds by putting to an end all their cocoa evenings and he suggests they could pass notes back and forth in future professional communications.


    This is ironic, right, she shuts HIM off with the notes so he shuts her off? I THINK this is irony, am not sure, reminding all of you we are still adding to our list of irony and "blows" in the former headings, they are still active?


    Jonathan puts his finger on the only evidences I have seen in the book OF a love story, what DOES Stevens mean by forever irredeemable dreams? What dreams? That suggests to me something more than a professional relationship and so does the car trip to see her.




    Jonathan!! JON A THAN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! red herring!!

    Red herring!~

    But it's there, if only we will not allowed ourselves to be distracted by a red herring.

    Parkes:

    What Steven’s moments of partial self-recognition do produce, however, is a sharply ironic attribute in the reader, who is thus brought to review with deep skepticism those episodes, in particular, in which Stevens attempts to establish his own superior knowledge. A nice example of this is the tale of the housemaid Lisa, whom Miss Kenton hires against Stevens’s advice only to see her run away (as Stevens claims he predicted) with a footman. Ishiguro complicates the irony, however, by declining entirely to close it. While Stevens appears to glimpse something of the truth about himself, that glimpse is fleeing; by ending in renewed pursuit of the old red herring of bantering , he more or less admits that having acquired a modicum of self-knowledge, he has no idea what to do with it.----<i.Kazuo Ishiguro’s The Remains of the Day


    Bantering as red herring, there’s an idea I had never thought of and here our Jonathan is throwing red herrings at us right and left, what does this mean?

    I am so chuffed to see this here this morning, wonderful!


    So Jonathan’s question Can we get someone to identify the red herrings, or the smoke he keeps blowing in our eyes? Will go right up in the heading!




    Jonathan, are you pulling our legs here? Did you really count the times Miss Kenton is mentioned? Or are you pulling our legs? Hahahahaa

    . Miss Kenton is addressed, by that name, or referred to by it, 296 times.


    Let me ask you how many times she is referred to by her first name? What IS her first name? ‘ What is Stevens’s first name? Why do we know William Stevens and Leonard Stevens and not Stevens Stevens?

    What a wonderful springboard this morning for all our thoughts, see next post for the horse I rode in on this morning!

    ginny

    Ginny
    November 4, 2002 - 07:31 am
    I’m not sure how you all like to think about the points you bring here? I like to mull over the points you’ve raised and the questions overnight and in the morning, grab one snowflake from the snowstorm, whatever strikes me THAT morning and bring it here, this morning it’s bantering and what it shows about Stevens’s mind set and EXCURSION #3, the trek thru the countryside?

    That’s what I woke up thinking about, what did you?

    First off, the section where he wrote about running out of petrol and striking off into the countryside (Excursion Not Expected #3), was sheer poetry and beautiful writing, to me. I admit to a personal bias, but that happened to me too, in Cornwall (not the running out of gas but the getting lost, the spying the town miles away across the downs and fields and the turned up trek (loved that) where you were afraid to look at your shoes because you were up to your knees in sheep dung, the turns, the loss of the view of the town, the fields, stumbling thru the farmer’s sheds (I still wonder what the farmers made of us) thru his barrows…it’s so real, I have to believe Ishiguro himself has done this (as who has not: that’s what happens when you take shortcuts off the public paths in England).

    Unlike Steverns tho no Mr. Taylor came out and offered spiffy old me lodging, so Stevens MUST be a sight or something to receive all this acclaim, clothes, maybe Harry Smith is wrong and clothes DO make the man? Why IS it people stare so at Stevens and seem to ‘recognize” something in him? They sure don’t in me!




    Have to put this one in, too:

    “At times the foliage on either side became so thick as practically to blot out the sun altogether, and one found one’s eyes struggling to cope with the sudden contrast of bright sunlight and deep shade. (page 120)


    This photo (that's a VERY small car you're looking at, note the right hand steering wheel) was taken in 2000 between Oxford and Cornwall, just as Stevens was progressing, it appears the same thing is true now as in Steven’s time. Hahhaha I recall the first time I was part of a driving expedition in England, it was on the Scottish border at Hadrian’s Wall, near Carlisle and I said to my friend, the driver, but what will you do when you come to those one lane roads (because I’ve read a lot about them like in this book) and she scoffed and said WHAT one lane roads, Ginny, there ARE no one lane roads?

    Hahahaha Guess what? There are SO MANY one lane roads with stone walls on the left and hedgerows on the right and sharp curves overhung with foliage that more than once we had to back up at least ½ mile to allow the oncoming cars to get thru. Oh yeah, there are one lane overhung narrow roads. Hahaha




    Well that’s enough personal reminiscences, I’m taken with the BANTERING thing this morning.

    UP till now Stevens SAYS he can’t banter, it’s new to him. Do I not see him “bantering” with Miss Kenton? Did she not start it? She would do funny witticisms at him? Did he answer?

    Then he would ‘banter” or “tease” her, right? If you’re still here, that is?

    How is that different from any other sort of bantering? Does it have a cruel streak in it or some underlying purpose? Is all bantering so double edged? Is this another ironic example of the Unreliable Narrator? Is it another irony that the relatively undignified “bantering” should be now seen as a component of discharge of dignified service? What does this change in Steven’s attitude mean to his own approach?

    Is the constant thread of “bantering” in the book only a smokescreen or red herring for something else?

    Stevens makes a “witticism” in the pub and it’s received with politeness, just like he used to receive Mr. Farraday’s. He is disappointed, however, why? What did he expect?

    I’m quite hung up on the “bantering” continuing thread this morning and wonder what you all think about it?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 4, 2002 - 08:09 am
    At the risk of getting myself into trouble here again, I must say that the only text I see in this book is Stevens' narration. As I understand Marvelle's thesis, the "truth" is supposed to appear in the text, not the narration. Under these circumstances, how can that be? I'll say one thing. No author worth his or her salt wants their writing techniques so obvious in their work that people notice them when they read.

    Have you ever done any acting on the stage? I have. The two last rôles I played were played with foreign accents. On a whim I read the Mr. George Ketteridge part of this book aloud in an upper class English accent, one I thought Stevens might use. This is hard to explain, but when I did I became Stevens, and I could tell how he thought. This is what happens when actors act; they become the person -- not just in speech, but in mannerisms, behavior and thought. That is why I expressed my hypothesis in the answer to Marvelle's question. It seemed absolutely right and the way Stevens was thinking at the time. Of course, Ginny disagreed. Anyway, Stevens as a person and his narration read with an English accent have been much easier for me to understand.

    I believe the emphasis on bantering is because bantering is a symbol for changes that had occurred and were occurring in Britain. No employer would lower himself to banter with a butler in the days of Lord Darlington. It just wasn't done. Butlers were human, yes, but not very. Witness the scene where Stevens is used as a guinea pig to make a point to Lord Leonard. With a lessening of importance of the nobility as time passed and the advent of American landholders like Farraday, there was a relaxation in the master-servant relationship as I see it, and kidding around was okay. After all, that's what bantering is, isn't it -- kidding around? Poor Stevens had lived in another world where such a thing was unheard of. No wonder it was hard for him.

    Several people have posted some grand pictures of those narrow English lanes in Photos Then and Now. Having been on them only once in my life with a driver who liked to turn around and converse with passengers in the back seat of his car, I must say they scared me more than the very, very narrow New England country roads lined with "hedgerows" which nearly met in the middle I knew in my youth.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 4, 2002 - 08:59 am
    It is my opinion that this book is about change and being forced to change one's values because of changes in society and what it valued. Since Stevens was rigid about his values, priorities and what he had determined was important in his life, he was very resistant to change of any kind. This included the kind which might have made him more content than he thought he was, like a relationship with Miss Kenton. It really is no wonder to me that he was confused about what was happening to him.

    A comparison to this might be what happened in the United States in the 60's and 70's and how changes in society and its attitudes and values affected and disturbed some of us.

    Mal

    Jonathan
    November 4, 2002 - 11:17 am
    I believe her first name is Sarah.

    The young Cardinal probably sang like a bird in the witness box, when Lord Darlington's libel suit reached the courts. It was he, Reginald, who killed his old godfather. The libel itself probably came out of that over-stuffed briefcase the young journalist held on to so tightly. The briefcase that held his files on everyone who came to Darlington Hall. The briefcase, full of suspicions about the talk among the people whom Lord D hosted, while they met more or less secretly, off the record, to negotiate, in the gloomy atmosphere of impending war.

    What was Lord Darlington guilty of? Certainly a bit of naivite. But there was nothing unpatriotic, criminal, or immoral, in bringing the Halifaxes and the Ribbentrops together to pursue their diplomatic talks. To offer his House as a meeting place. His short-lived anti-Semitic feelings and staff policy, or any other feelings of his, had little influence on the outcome of those talks. IMO. Nor did Stevens brightly-polished silver, contrary to his cherished belief.

    What did Stevens make of his Lordship's anti-Semitic policy when he was told to fire the Jewish housemaids? Less, in my opinion, than what he later made when he felt he should acquire a knack for bantering to please his NEW boss. It's not a butler's normal desire to be at odds with his master over anything.

    We're not going to allow the butler's English reserve and cool manner, while on duty and that's always, with which he faced the world, blind us to his strange emotional nature, are we? A little English mist and a muddy field cause him more anxiety and fret than the tiger he's prepared to meet under the dinner table. It takes him three pages to cross the field, for heavens sake.

    I told my wife how difficult it is to follow the butler's juggling act. How many balls one has to keep in the air. Does that include the the trial balloons, she wanted to know.

    Yup, 294. Count 'em.

    Jonathan

    Marvelle
    November 4, 2002 - 11:19 am
    JONATHAN, 294 times? Seems the lady was on his mind. Mulier est hominis confusio. but Stevens caused confusion in Kenton too? What is Stevens' attitude towards women?

    I listed some examples yesterday of the UN technique and GINNY has asked how that technique "impacts our understanding of Stevens and if admitting unreliability makes it more valid?" Part of the understanding came to me yesterday in looking at the UN when I could clearly see that Stevens retreats into his butler suit, the profession, when his emotions threaten to rise to the surface. The butler suit is his safety valve and his escape route since he is uncomfortable with emotion.

    That leads to another understanding for me which is that Stevens experiences life second-hand, at a safe distance, and I looked back in "Remains" and noted that: He reads Jane Symons "Wonder of Europe" to experience the countryside; for years after Kenton's departure he frequently looked up her location in Symons rather than take steps to actually visit her; he reads romance novels to experience romance and to 'study' language usage; when feeling (strong?) emotions over Kenton, he substitutes for it the "professional" banter, a type of second-hand feeling. He distances himself from experiences; when Farraday suggests bantering Stevens dedicates himself to learning banter by studying to Twice a Week or More, a program on the wireless which consists of "two people making humorous comments on a variety of topics raised by readers' letters." And Stevens develops an exercise program for bantering: once a day formulate three witticisms with an allowed slight variation. First, are such radio programs always good-natured? There isn't any give and take between listener/letter and the commentator. Finally, Stevens is trying to control what are basically off-the-cuff remarks?

    Banter is tricky and two-sided. The Random House Dictionary defines it as: "an exchange of light, playful, teasing remarks; good-natured railery; (v) tease, twit, ridicule, deride" Doesn't the banter have to be good-natured with two willing people, on an equal standing, or it becomes one-sided cruel ridicule as Farraday with Stevens and Stevens with Kenton?

    Stevens is uncomfortable with what he cannot control and he's finding bantering hard to control. His slips with Kenton result from a retreat from emotions which perhaps include jealousy. His witticism at the bar ("A local variation on the cock-crow, no doubt." p130) was too studied to be funny? Was it good-natured or seen as good-natured or as a criticism? I have the feeling he's using many second-hand sources for those witticims and other people may not be casually familiar with them. For (all) these reasons perhaps the awkward witticism fell flat?

    The second part to GINNY's question asks "if admitting unreliability makes it more valid?" I'm not sure what 'it' means -- the understanding of Stevens or is his narration more valid? I'm about where JONATHAN is in that Ishiguro gives us clues in the text and I think I understand, then more clues and more unreliability and its impossible to be definite about understanding Stevens. But we're closer to understanding for the trying and I prefer to try.

    It's a lot like life, don't you think? We get as close to understanding as is possible but must at some point relinquish attempts at total control. We can get a general understanding as in life itself rather than being totally in the dark as to Stevens' character.

    Seeing the unreliability of Stevens as narrator has made me skeptical about any of Stevens remarks and I don't like that. It's so much easier to accept everything or nothing. For instance, I felt a rise in emotion when Stevens wrote of turning points in his relationship with Kenton and that "there was surely nothing to indicate at the time that such evidently small incidents would render whole dreams forever irredeemable." Aha, I thought, sadness and regret. Then I thought, does he mean that or is he repeating words from a romance novel? Is Stevens pretending? What is he pretending? I am uncomfortable being that skeptical but IMO Ishiguro has deliberately placed readers in that position. To what purpose?

    To reiterate my opinions, some keys to understanding Stevens is that he prefers the safety of second-hand experiences, he likes to be in control, and he uses his profession as a shield against emotions, responsibility, life itself. What I see as potential for Stevens is that he's on an actual quest, physically as well as within his mind, and that quest breaks him out of his lifetime of the second-hand to the actual experience itself.

    GINNY, I'll try to respond to your questions on bantering. More later....

    Marvelle

    MargeN
    November 4, 2002 - 11:27 am
    All I can say is that the discussion is becoming more and more interesting. Marvelle did such a great summation of Stevens' unreliable narration of the "small incidents" with Miss Kenton that "render whole dreams forever irredeemable."

    Then Jonathan comes back with his theory that this is a love story. I have also thought it is a love story--a thwarted love story maybe? How often do we think we have unlimited time to ponder and deliberate and procrastinate instead of taking action to achieve a dream?

    And I greatly appreciate all of Mal's additions to the discussion.

    I am supposed to get the Parkes book from the library in a couple of days. I like the idea of reading to the end by Thursday. I think most of us have already read it at least once anyway. MargeN

    Jonathan
    November 4, 2002 - 11:50 am
    I've driven that way, Ginny. I dragged with a farmer on his tractor, in Cornwall, on one of those one lane roads. All it cost me was the left rear-view mirror. The coldest night I've ever shivered through, I spent in a guest house in Taunton. Then later it was a ploughman's lunch at Salisbury Cathedral, served by the ladies of the Auxiliary. And then there was the hour on the roundabout, unable to make up my mind. haha

    Jonathan

    Jonathan
    November 4, 2002 - 11:57 am

    Marvelle
    November 4, 2002 - 12:45 pm
    Woman

    MARGE, how exciting that you can get Dr Parkes' book! I'm eager to hear your impressions from his book and to "Remains" as well.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 4, 2002 - 01:00 pm
    Put yourself in Stevens' position. If you were responsible for perfection in your employer's house; had to be in control, knew you couldn't make a mistake, and top-ranking statesmen, politicians and people of the highest nobility, male and female, English and foreign, as well as the kitchen and staff, were in your care, wouldn't you be nervous and paddling hard under the water while you kept a cool façade, and wouldn't you want to lean on something for confidence, if only the clothes you wore?

    I keep thinking of Stevens as a performer whose performance had to be flawless. I can relate to that very well.

    For a good part of my life I was a very active musician, singing or playing the piano on stages in front of audiences that sometimes consisted of many hundreds of people. The biggest and one of the most distinguished audiences in front of which I performed was at Symphony Hall in Boston, Massachusetts when I sang in a concert. There was no possible way I could allow that audience to see the stage fright and nervousness I felt or sense my continual worry that I'd forget the words. I never worried about anything else because I was so well-trained that I could not possibly sing badly. It was the unexpected I feared, thus the concern about the words which I could never show. I had to display the kind of confidence in myself and what I did that the audience would feel comfortable and know I'd give them what they came for.

    When a person performs like that it is not possible to let down for a second. You can't give in to any kind of emotion or feeling except the feeling that you're going to give a perfect performance. If I had not been dressed like an opera singer, I would have had less confidence. I'm sure that's how Stevens felt about his "butler suit", too. After all, Stevens was always "onstage".

    About living vicariously through romance novels, I suspect that Stevens was totally inexperienced with women except those he came in contact with in his work. I have thought before that his attitude towards Miss Kenton could be attributed to the fact that he didn't know how to act with her, and I use the word "act" intentionally. Offense is the best defense, isn't it? Maybe that's why he behaved the way he did with her.

    Miss Kenton tried to scratch away Stevens' protective shield of pretense, to reveal "what was inside". (Why do some women think they have to do that?) If she had managed to strip away his pretense, what would have been left besides a quivering, frightened person she probably wouldn't have liked anyway?

    Stevens was really very human, in my opinion. I think the best way to understand Stevens is to try and understand ourselves. When you relate some of his behavior to things you've done in your life and ways you've behaved under a certain amount of stress, don't you find a common ground? I know I do.

    Mal

    Traude S
    November 4, 2002 - 01:17 pm
    The "numbering" is made wonderfully clear. How about 'pairing' ? First it is Miss Kenton who asks for written communication just before the father's death; then Stevens ends the cocoa breaks, and he in turn asks for the exchange of notes. Tit for tat, or what ?

    I am coming around to Jonathan's point of view. Very well phrased, "love in a cold climate" indeed ! There must have been love in some undeveloped stunted form, and I think it was full of resignation from the very beginning.

    When Steven's "teased" Miss Kenton about not quitting in righteous indignation over the firing of the maids I think he displayed an indecorous cruel streak. When all was said and done, neither he nor Miss Kenton could openly question Lord D. - that was simply not done !!! - without risking their jobs, and they would never have been given a reference ! It goes without saying Stevens himself would never have gone that far. He did not have the moral fortitude. Any way, in my humble opinion there is more at play here than friendly teasing.

    Furthermore, Stevens had abolutely no sense of humor; he COULDN't banter though he studied hard (as he must have done to become a butler). But there are things that cannot be learned, not unlike tact. Either one has it or one does not.

    I liked what MAL had to say in her penultimate post.

    About first names : We never learn what he and she are called, do we ?

    MmeW
    November 4, 2002 - 02:27 pm
    Ginny, re Sir Leonard, he does seem to be the good guy (like Stevens’s brother) as he’s the one Mr. Spencer is trying to convince that "the will of the people" was old-fashioned rubbish.

    Marvelle and Ginny: "bits of language" Jonathan may have counted Kenton sightings, but I would love to go back and see how many times Stevens has used the word "misunderstanding" for times he was wrong.

    Just three examples: He calls the firing of the Jewish maids a "terrible misunderstanding" (p. 153), he talks of having plenty of time to rectify "this or that misunderstanding" with Kenton (p. 179), at the Taylors’ he refers to "the unfortunate misunderstanding concerning my person (p. 192).

    And the word "misguided," as well.

    Irony: At the beginning of the novel, Stevens says, "we were a much more idealistic generation," but by p. 199 that has become the "misguided idealism which beset significant sections of our generation"

    Ginny: I’m afraid I don’t really "get" Parkes’s paragraph on Lisa’s departure. I don’t see Stevens resorting to banter at all; in fact, it seems to be the only time he treats Kenton with some real compassion, refusing to crow about being right, commiserating with her. And I can’t help but feel that much of her sadness at Lisa’s leaving is due to her mother-daughter relationship with the maid. (she coulda been a contenda).

    Interesting contrast: Stevens says he doesn’t blame Kenton for being "let down," yet Kenton says, "She’s bound to be let down." There is irony, for Kenton has also been "let down" by Stevens’s refusal to admit his feelings and predicts the same for Lisa.

    Bantering: I see Stevens’s bantering with Kenton not as joking at all, but cruelly rubbing it in that she hasn’t left, a way of saying without saying it, "Well, Miss High and Mighty, you’re not so principled after all." Also I see it as a cowardly way of saying what he thinks. (just kidding, dontcha know)

    Mal: Witness the scene where Stevens is used as a guinea pig to make a point to Lord Leonard. I’m so glad you used that term "guinea pig," for to me this episode echoed what Stevens had said much earlier in the book: "I have heard of various instances of a butler being displayed as a kind of performing monkey…." Isn’t that what Stevens is doing in reverse here? (irony, Ginny)

    UN: Stevens maintains that he realized that he wasn’t supposed to be able to answer, and that he may have appeared to be struggling with the question before he caught on. Well, which is it? He didn’t answer because he was playing along or he didn’t answer because he couldn’t?

    Yet, after Lord Darlington apologizes, our UN says: "Of course, it is quite absurd to expect any butler to be in a position to answer authoritatively questions of the sort Mr Spencer had put to me…" This reiterates his disdain from p. 34 for his generation’s obsession "with eloquence and knowledge." (Notice that the only book we find Stevens reading was a romance.)

    MmeW
    November 4, 2002 - 03:16 pm
    Traude: That would be the "forest" we have to find amidst so many trees that are blocking our path.

    Ginny: "At times the foliage on either side became so thick as practically to blot out the sun altogether, and one found one’s eyes struggling to cope with the sudden contrast of bright sunlight and deep shade. (page 120) What a fabulous picture!!!

    How many times does Stevens say that he can’t see for the trees? "I could not see due to the thick foliage (24); "high hedges obscuring my vision" (118); "the foliage so thick…eyes struggling," (120); "I drove in near darkness between high hedges" (161).

    Numberings:

    TWO times Stevens quotes from K’s letter about the view from the second floor bedrooms and comments on nostalgia. (49, 180)

    We see Kenton come to the pantry uninvited twice. (flowers, romance novel)

    Written notes are requested twice, first by Kenton, then by Stevens (what a great echo)

    Car trouble twice.

    Twice Stevens goes on about a great butler inhabiting his role, abandoning it only when he is alone (42, 169). Ironically, these two sections are virtually identical, saying you can’t shed your butler identity like a pantomime costume.

    2 Deaths: Father and Kenton’s aunt. Interesting that she can take time off, huh? (of course later Lord D dies, so that would put it in the 3 column.)

    THREE: questions put to Stevens by Mr. Spencer
    Readings (or rereadings) of Kenton’s letter: 47+, 140, 180
    "turning points" : romance novel, ending the cocoa meetings, aunt’s death
    Number of times Mosley visited (at most) (137)

    AGE: If Kenton is 33-4 in 1935-36 (p. 170), she must have been about 21 in 1923, as I posited before!!

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 4, 2002 - 03:52 pm
    Maybe if we looked at Stevens as a real person instead of a bunch of numbers, a robot or puppet or author's tool, we might be able to see beyond the games a clever writer is playing with us. Shed the numbers; shed the butler clothes, shed all of it, and what do you find?

    A living, breathing human being, do you think?

    Mal

    jane
    November 4, 2002 - 04:08 pm
    No, Mal, I don't see a living, breathing, normal human being. I see a wooden, emotionless, amoral, repressed/suppressed/inhibited, rather uneducated "servant in a box." Push the button, and out jumps Stevens. Don't ask him to think or do something in a different way. Program in what you want him to do next, wind up the key, and off goes the energizer bunny/a robot Stevens...be in jumping out of the bushes to explain sex to a young man or trying to learn to "banter."

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 4, 2002 - 04:10 pm
    Nobody said anything about "normal", Jane. ; )

    jane
    November 4, 2002 - 04:12 pm
    hahaha...TRUE, Mal!

    Marvelle
    November 4, 2002 - 04:19 pm
    Remains of the Day: day being life; and remains the last years of life.

    Stevens' grammar as he muses about charges of antisemitism against Darlington: "...one cannot really guess the reason for these absurd allegations -- unless, quite ludicrously, they originate from that brief, entirely insignificant few weeks." (p145) and again "...[these] entirely untypical incidents took place at Darlington Hall which must, one supposes, have provided what flimsy basis exists for these absurd allegations." (p146) The emphasis is mine where Stevens creates a shaky sentence structure.

    Thanks SUSAN for the "misunderstanding" and "misguided" sightings. Ways to avoid saying he was wrong by distancing himself using misleading euphemisms?

    Other words which are red flags: perhaps, curious, absurd, unless, guess, suppose, fancy (as in "I fancy"). When Stevens uses these words he's hiding the truth from himself by qualifying it even as he tries to make sense of the past. When I see these words, added like an afterthought as I've done right here, I am alert to danger on the road, curve approaching. More later but first dinner.

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    November 4, 2002 - 05:22 pm
    I need to post here tonight as I'll be at the Polls tomorrow helping out so I hope you all will continue in the super way you have begun this section, I agree with Marge it's getting more and more interesting.




    I am loving the numbers and what terrific points you are uncovering in the process!!

    Mme (Susan) you said, (of course later Lord D dies, so that would put it in the 3 column.)

    Does the book actually say that he dies? I am not sure it does, actually and I still can't find Leonard Stevens!!




    Wonderful remarks on the "costume" element from all of you about the "butler suit" and the "butler identity like a pantomime costume" and Marvelle's marvelous (and ironic?) "off the cuff" remarks! LOVE that.




    Mme, thank you! What a fabulous picture!!! It's not the best one but all I could find, it sure goes with the words, doesn't it?




    Jonathan, hahaah dragged with a tractor? Apparently the lanes of Cornwall are littered with rear view mirrors because we lost ours, too, in Cornwall, in one of those scary villages (where they park in the street and there's only one lane?) haahahaha WHO has the right of way??!!?? When we lost our mirror, the young man stopped, rolled down his window, and said SOME people might think I have the right of way! We just gaped at him hahahahaah.....and it’s been a joke ever since. SOME people might think… haahahaha

    And those Roundabouts? In the middle of the "interstate" like roads? Please hahahahaha go left young man or ride like Chevy Chase around it forever, "Look, Kids, Big Ben!" ahahahaha




    Susan, this was just electric!!! I would love to go back and see how many times Stevens has used the word "misunderstanding" for times he was wrong.

    OH good point good point, thank you! Also on the ironic misguided? IRONY AGAIN? Stevens calls others misguided?


    And then Marvelle notes some words which make her sit up and pay attention that Stevens uses when he's hiding something, great careful reading!


    Super point, Mme: UN: Stevens maintains that he realized that he wasn’t supposed to be able to answer, and that he may have appeared to be struggling with the question before he caught on. Well, which is it? He didn’t answer because he was playing along or he didn’t answer because he couldn’t?

    I think it's because he wanted to oblige by being the Stooge, sacrifice himself for Lord D, what do the rest of you think? I think he’s intelligent.




    IRONY NOTED, SUSAN!! Well done, putting it up now.

    "I have heard of various instances of a butler being displayed as a kind of performing monkey…." Isn’t that what Stevens is doing in reverse here?




    Traude, good point there the pairs thing, look what Susan has done with your idea of pairs, the "tit for tat" thing we were trying to decide earlier IF that was irony, do you think it is?




    Susan: I’m afraid I don’t really "get" Parkes’s paragraph on

    OH good, super, do the rest of you understand the red herring thing there, if not we can ask him? I loved that point because I:
  • hadn’t seen it
  • am not sure I understand it tho I long to
  • and love things people find that I missed. How about the rest of you?

    How about Jonathan’s questions on the other red herrings and smoke screens?




    Marge, can’t wait for you to get the book!

    Just reminding everybody that we’d like for everybody on Wednesday to read to the end, I’ll put up some further questions for thought and on Thursday if there’s anything about the book you have a question on or would like to hear Dr. Parkes’s opinion on, please bring it here for the heading and I’ll send it on.

    I am really enjoying exploring all the depths of this very complex and well written book.

    Here is a url in the Parkes book, it is a short video of an interview with Ishiguro, if you have a fast modem, you may view it all, if you have a slow modem, like me, you only see a little, but it’s really interesting in that Ishiguro is SUCH a young man and his methods of speech are quite interesting, you need Real Player to see it, but give it a try you may HAVE that on your computer:

    Ishigruo interview on video

    See you all Wednesday, I hope to read 100 new theories and insights and to have welcomed our own Jo Meander Scully who will be joining us here!

    ginny
  • Traude S
    November 4, 2002 - 06:44 pm
    MAL, I cannot see Stevens as a 'living breathing human being' either. I believe he has all the attributes Jane has mentioned. His horizon is extremely limited, by his own choice (!), and his recollections are self-serving from beginning to end. He was totally consumed with appearances, which brings me to the phrase Clothes Make the Man . His servility must have amused Mr. Faraday, I find it disgusting.

    There is one literary source for this saying : the Swiss novelist and poet Gottfried Keller (1819-1890) wrote a series of fine, subtly humorous novellas under the title Die Leute von Sedwyla = The People of Sedwyla about the fictional Swiss town Sedwyla. One of the novellas is Kleider machen Leute = Clothes Make the Man , which has become a well-known saying, quite possibly a truism.

    Stevens certainly believed in it unconditionally. But there was no expressed feeling underneath the shell of the requisite presentable traveling clothes and the gradually acquired speech patterns he adopted. I believe there wasn't one original thought in his head; he reminds me of a chameleon, and I believe he was a colossal bore.

    Here in Massachusetts we have our own version of "roundabouts" called rotaries . One of the most notorious of them is the rotary just before the Sagamore Bridge over the Cape Cod Canal, where several roads converge and stun many out-of-state tourists senseless. From April through October, traffic to and from Cape Cod is stalled for miles. Every politician promises to abolish it, but the Sagamore Rotary is still there = the only way to the Cape.

    I think it is very worthwhile to get "into" Stevens' motivations or thinking process, why else are there essays about the book and the author in addition to Dr. Parkes' ? For example by Barry Lewis, Brian Shaffer and Cynthia Wong.

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 4, 2002 - 07:30 pm
    The trouble, Traude, and all of you others who don't see Stevens as a living, breathing human being is that you never were married to him, ha ha! These people are real. They exist. And they deserve God's blessing (if one believes in a deity) as much as anyone else does.

    Have some pity for poor, deficient Stevens! Through the multi-faceted lenses of the eyes of the people here who have read this book, surely there are one or two who find some humanity in Stevens, aren't there? If not, I do not have much hope for the world. How limited has your world been anyway, in all these years you've lived (excluding the very youngest among us who might hit fifty in a year or two) that you cannot see this?

    Oh, that Cardinal fellow, who would not let his attaché case leave his side, he surely was not to be trusted, as Jonathan suggested and I knew some time ago. He wasn't at all interested in the ways and means of the birds and bees. Nope, he had a pocket full of dirty deeds done by Lord Darlington and others right at his fingertips. That naughty boy didn't play by the rules; no, he didn't. He did Darlington (and Stevens) in, and look at all the things they had done for him!

    I'd love to go through this book and prove a case against Stevens point by point as some of you have, but I don't have the time or inclination. He was this and that and he wasn't the other. But he found out one thing that some of us never seem to be able to learn.

    "What is the point in worrying oneself too much about what one could or could not have done to control the course one's life took? Surely it is enough that the likes of you and I at least try to make our small contribution count for something true and worthy."

    Now, you can argue all the rest of this day and all day tomorrow that Stevens made no contribution at all and that what he did counted for naught, and I'll argue with you that he did and it did.

    His life was as worthwhile as that of any of us, I say. If he deprived himself by living the way he thought he should, so be it. He did not succumb to weaknesses that I find in myself and others. He stayed true to himself and what he thought he was. Long live Stevens, I say. I raise my glass to you, Mr. Stevens. You lived a life that was exactly the way you wanted it, and you never wavered from your course. Would that all of us could say the same.

    Mal

    jane
    November 4, 2002 - 08:18 pm
    Mal, I don't understand your saying to those of us who see Stevens as we do "How limited has your world been anyway, in all these years you've lived (excluding the very youngest among us who might hit fifty in a year or two) that you cannot see this?"

    Yes, I've met "people" like Stevens, but I did not cultivate them as friends, nor do I still regard them as humans. They lived in such a "limited world" as you say I do that I cannot imagine they ever would have had an intelligent conversation with anyone, would have picked up a crying child, would have taken a sick dog to the vet, would have gone out of their way to help someone, would have fallen in love with someone, would have walked through a garden just to enjoy the smell of the flowers, would have put a bit of music on a phonograph or gone to a concert, would have done anything that would make me want to know that person.

    It would seem to me that to have been married to Stevens would seem to have been a much more "limited world" than mine has been. I'm glad Miss Kenton didn't have to live with this robot.

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 4, 2002 - 08:36 pm
    Jane, I was married to a Stevens for 27 years and know whereof I speak. He's not a bad person in any way, and I wish him all the blessings his God can give, good health and a long, long life.

    Mal

    jane
    November 4, 2002 - 08:45 pm
    So you've said several times, Mal. I cannot imagine living in such a "limited world" with someone like that for 27 years. I don't know how you stood it. I'm glad our Miss Kenton didn't have to try.

    MmeW
    November 4, 2002 - 09:20 pm
    Ginny: "I still can't find Leonard Stevens!!" Page 40, right before Father’s dealings with the General.

    Mal: "we might be able to see beyond the games a clever writer is playing with us." I find the games intriguing and the artistry of this young writer pretty amazing. Stevens’s self-deception and manipulation of the language, as well as facts, to somehow justify and validate his past is worthy of study, I think.

    Marvelle: "To reiterate my opinions, some keys to understanding Stevens is that he prefers the safety of second-hand experiences, he likes to be in control, and he uses his profession as a shield against emotions, responsibility, life itself."

    Such a sad sentence after he has run out of gas:
    And yet, when one remembers that good organization and foresight are qualities that lie at the very heart of one’s profession, it is hard to avoid the feeling that one has, somehow, let oneself down again.


    I know that the "again" could simply refer to the radiator problem, but it seems to mean more to me, coming as it does, so soon after Kenton’s "She’s bound to be let down."

    Marvelle: "Is he repeating words from a romance novel?" What a wonderful explanation for that very out-of-character quote about small incidents rendering "whole dreams forever irredeemable"!

    That whole paragraph shows an awareness that I’m not sure Stevens would have at this point: the fact that in retrospect you may see turning points and important moments, but at the time you thought you had all the time in the world to "sort things out." And also a big lie, for he never had any intention of "sorting things out."

    Jonathan
    November 4, 2002 - 09:41 pm
    I'm working my way through the posts again, and I'm in the middle of MmeW's 469. I would like to say how much I like your style of reading a book, and the posting, with a citation/comment approach. A very good point on Stevens' use of 'misunderstanding.' Likewise with what you say about Stevens, early 'idealism', and his qualification later. Both a bit unconvincing.

    Traude, I'm intrigued by your suggestion that it may have been 'resignation from the very beginning.' But at the end? To what? The unfulfillment of lost hopes?

    Marvelle
    November 4, 2002 - 09:44 pm
    JANE, the word "conversation" jumps out at me. Does Stevens think conversation is the same thing as bantering? He has trouble with normal human conversation, with relating day-to-day with people.

    GINNY, I too don't understand what is meant by red herrings and think that would be a good question for Dr. Parkes. Another question: Does Stevens use of the word "one" instead of "I" when facing a painful truth?

    And here I'm revising one of my viewpoints on a Stevens' statement. After looking at other examples in the book I believe these are some of his most honest moments yet he still has to distance himself from the immediate "I." For example, on p179 there is half the page devoted to "one" who's had "whole dreams forever irredeemable."

    SUSAN, I know I've reversed positions here but after leafing through "Remains" I think the "one" is Stevens painful feelings. I'm so relieved to have found (hopefully) such feelings in Stevens. SUSAN, what do you think of the "one" in statements you've found? I've finished the book for the third time and am as devastated as on the first reading. This discussion is helping me see why I'm responding to "Remains" as I do.

    In the meantime, I've researched literary terms we've been considering.

    From Literary Terminology :

    Comedy - written to amuse....[if used to instruct audience of social/human follies and foibles it is satire]; my addition is that it has a happy ending

    Irony - the contrast between what appears to be and what really is; my addition is that it usually takes the form of a parody. The irony can be comic or tragic

    Parody - the humorous imitation of something serious, for the sake of being humorous; my addition is that the word comes from the Greek parodeia 'a song sung alongside another'

    Satire - employs wit to ridicule a subject, usually some social institution or human foible, with the intention of inspiring reform.

    I can't resist the following definition of satire which I found HERE

    "Satire comes from both satyr and satura: a dish of mixed foods served by a rough speaking goat." Also "For satire to exist at all, it must move from clearly discernible moral premises but at the same time it always involves an attack on vices or flaws that the satirist can never entirely escape. Consequently, the author must at once persuade the reader of his identification with honesty, and clarify the particular moral ground from which he proceeds."

    Tragicomedy - mixes elements of both tragedy and comedy and usually starts in tragedy and concludes with a happy ending.

    Tragedy - (I have this definition over my typewriter. Don't remember its origins) a story of courageous individual(s) who confront powerful forces within and outside themselves with a dignity that reveals the depth and breadth of the human spirit in the face of failure, defeat, and even death.

    Marvelle

    Jonathan
    November 4, 2002 - 10:02 pm
    What a splendid, entertaining exchange between Mal and Jane! I loved it.

    Marvelle
    November 4, 2002 - 10:20 pm
    I waited too long to change post #484 so must do so here. In the longer definition of satire the word honesty should be replaced with humanity -- "...an author must at once persuade the reader of his identification with humanity...." Now the definition makes sense.

    Marvelle

    Jonathan
    November 4, 2002 - 10:33 pm
    Everyone, no doubt, will find their own red herring in RD. The red herring which may well blind them to what is actually happening between Stevens and Kenton. I find mine in Lord D's unfortunate flirtation with Nazi theories of race. There's no denying the facts. He was caught up in anti-Semitism. Two innocent Jewish girls were fired and thrown onto the street.

    But it's remembered by Stevens, not because of the injustice of it, but because of the rift it caused between him and Miss Kenton. As well as serving as an excuse to communicate, if only to needle each other, or to taunt and tease each other, all of which falls well within the amorous tactics of 'all's well in love and war.'

    Actually, Stevens gets the short end of the moral stick. Miss Kenton is right in telling him that, as a principled man, he should have refused to carry out Lord D's orders to fire Ruth and Sarah, even if it meant losing his position. She will...she would leave...if she could. But the reasons why she can't, are just not believable. She's alone, with nowhere to go. With her character and experience she no doubt would have had a choice of positions elsewhere. In short, if he stays, she stays.

    What seems surprising is how quickly it is put out of mind. While the reader will never forget the 'wrong', the Jewish girls are soon forgotten, with the arrival of pretty Lisa. This, imo, leads into the most amazing episode of subtle vicarious romancing. From arguing about Lisa's suitability...she's too pretty for Stevens...that's just why Miss Kenton wants her around...to the pathetically charming confusion in Stevens' head about what to do with the letters left behind by the lovers. 'File them away for reference', he says. Then wonders if Miss Kenton might want them. Playing at pretend, perhaps. Both of them. But there's more than one cry from Miss Kenton's heart, in the first dozen or so pages of Stevens' memories in Moscombe.

    I'm impressed by the tight, condensed style of KI's writing, and the vast amount to be found between the lines. All steeped in feeling, felt, but not shared by these two professionals.

    Jonathan

    Marvelle
    November 4, 2002 - 10:41 pm
    JONATHAN, a lot of the readers here have remarked on the potential for romance so you are not alone. The problem for me is that Stevens keeps sinking any chance for a love affair. Kenton had amazing patience to stay as long as she did.

    Perhaps I have my personal red herring with Stevens alternating use of "one" and "I" I think it's important, but then again, is it? Is the use of "one" Stevens honest periods or not? My opinion keeps wavering. I hope Dr. Parkes can address this question. Red herring or not I'll have to sleep on it and may have clearer thoughts tomorrow. Confused in New Mexico....

    Marvelle

    jane
    November 5, 2002 - 06:11 am
    Marvelle: Yes, I think that "conversation," as we might mean the pleasant exchange of comments on everyday things, might indeed be included in the "bantering," though I'd also include in that the teasing/kidding/light hearted repartee common perhaps among Americans more so than this group of Englishmen.

    Has anyone explained how Lord D, he of the conference to try and get changes to the Treaty, is yet not "distinguished" enough to be acceptable to the Hays Society? Isn't that odd? Why would the Hays Society not have recognized his Household as "distinguished" if he were as influential as he seems to think he is? Or is he and the others truly "amateurs" ..dabbling in things they don't really have any influence over?

    In the questions above, What possesses Stevens to present himself as “ It has been my good fortune, after all, to have consorted not just with Mr. Churchill, but with many other great leaders and men of influence--from America and from Europe...It's a great privilege, after all, to have been given a part to play, however small, on the world's stage. ” and then later "Why, Mr. Stevens, why why why do you always have to pretend?"

    Perhaps Stevens is pretending to be a butler in a "distinguished" household, since that's a requirement to meet his goal, and Lord D is pretending to be important and influential.

    I think the title Remains of the Day may refer, as Sarah mentioned much earlier, to the debris that's left, the life that's left after the "house of cards" that was both Stevens's and Lord D's life collapsed in disgrace.

    As I lay awake last night, I wondered if for much of Stevens's career, he would not have wanted on his tombstone "I should have spent more time on the Staff Plan." I think perhaps, during the journey and some of this retrospection, he may be changing that...as the realization of the "pretend" becomes apparent to him?

    Harold Arnold
    November 5, 2002 - 09:07 am
    Tragedy - (I have this definition over my typewriter. Don't remember its origins) a story of courageous individual(s) who confront powerful forces within and outside themselves with a dignity that reveals the depth and breadth of the human spirit in the face of failure, defeat, and even death. Marvelle


    A most impressive definition of “tragedy” can be found in the WW II version of the ancient Sophocles drama, Antigone, by Jean Anouilh. Here is an acceptable WWW review of the definition as it is unveiled by the chorus in the Anouilh play.

    I wonder if this is the source of the definition hanging over Marvelle’s typewriter? Does Steven’s situation as it develops in the novel rise to truly tragic proportions?

    Marvelle
    November 5, 2002 - 09:14 am
    JANE, I agree that Stevens is undergoing change. What he's doing is the most any of us can do if we have the courage. The colonial subject mentioned in GINNY's original information about the author is apt not only for Stevens but for the majority of us at some level. Could we call Stevens an exemplum? Love the tombstone inscription. It soooo fits the early Stevens before he began his quest.

    GINNY, I just looked at the heading with the added info on UN. There is one item that gets changed in the last part of the book but I can't acknowledge it until we're discussing that part. I had to write the UN only up to the section we're currently in. I'm looking at the video clip on a borrowed computer. It is fab!

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 5, 2002 - 11:14 am
    "God grant me the serenity
    to accept the things
    I cannot change,
    The courage to change the
    things I can, and the
    wisdom to know the difference.

    The Serenity Prayer has been attributed to any number of people including St. Francis. Alcoholics Anonymous claims that it was the ending of a longer prayer written by Dr. Reinhold Niebuhr.

    I doubt very much if Stevens will change in the ways many of us would like to see, but he might be more comfortable. He says,
    "Perhaps, then, there is something to (his) advice that I should cease looking back so much, that I should adopt a more positive outlook and try to make the best of what remains of my day. . . . . The hard reality is, surely that for the likes of you and I, there is little choice other than to leave our fate, ultimately, in the hands of those great gentlemen at the hub of this world who employ our services. . . . . Surely it is enough that the likes of you and I at least try to make our small contribution count for something true and worthy. And if some of us are prepared to sacrifice much in life in order to pursue such aspirations, surely that is in itself, whatever the outcome, cause for pride and contentment."
    What I see in Stevens here is not real change. I don't see rationalizing here. What I see is acceptance of what he is and does.

    "The hard reality is, surely that for the likes of you and I, than to leave our fate, ultimately, in the hands of those great gentlemen at the hub of the world. . ." How much control of our fates and change do we really have? Aren't we all subject to and subjects of a society and world we do not truly lead? To be comfortable with what one is; to accept what we are and do and have, this seems important to me.

    Traude is right. Acceptance is a key word here. For the ordinary person -- maybe not you, but certainly for Stevens and me -- acceptance is the best we can do.

    Mal

    Jonathan
    November 5, 2002 - 01:48 pm
    Marvelle, I think your 'red herring' is a good one. That would be my second choice. The use of 'one' and 'I', in the narrative. It's interesting that you should make it a point of 'honesty' on Stevens' part. It must be that, and probably a whole lot more. I'm curious, too, what Dr Parkes will have to say about that. As for questions to him, mine has always been: what questions should we be asking. That should give you an idea of where I'm at, when it comes to literary discussions. But I've learned a lot in the last two weeks.

    Your problem with 'one' and 'I' would seem to have definite potential as a key to getting at Stevens' psychological make-up, in addition to its place in the UN's tool box. In any case it's worth exploring, if only to help us find an answer to the other problem you pose when you wonder why 'Stevens keeps sinking any chance for a love affair.' I don't want to make it seem that I'm pushing for the romantic angle in RD, at the expense of other themes. My concern is that we might lose sight of it, haha, while exploring the legitimate interest in modern narrative technique. Perhaps I've got a fixation on what might be thought of as the book's or movie's popular appeal.

    I feel that the end of the journey is heart-breaking. For both of them. I don't think it could ever measure up to being a tragedy, as per the definition. The situation is too ordinary and common for that. But that makes it so interesting. At what point does the hope die. Millions can relate to that. When did the hope die? And when it died, the light went out. Wouldn't you know it. For Stevens the lights come on!

    Jane, your far too hard on Stevens in several of your posts. It makes me sad to read them.

    Your thoughts about 'the house of cards collapsing in disgrace', point to the preoccupation preying on Stevens' mind, which he keeps referring to, in one way or another, and that is the disgrace, on the part of the aristocrats, for trying to find common cause with Germany in the thirtys. That was, and is, I believe, a bit of scandal, for some in Britain. As Stevens basked in the reflected glory of Lord Darlington in the good days at first, so he felt his worth deminished with Lord D's disgrace. No doubt the fall-out from that played a part in the decline of British aristocracy. They certainly had some very undemocratic ideas.

    I wonder how Ginny is making out at the polling station. She certainly deserves a break. She works so hard for us in here. I assume that it is a break. The polling stations are such dull places before the count, aren't they?

    Jonathan

    betty gregory
    November 5, 2002 - 02:22 pm
    ge·stalt [ g shtlt ] (plural ge·stalts, ge·stalt·en [ g shtlt’n ]) or Ge·stalt [ g shtlt ] (plural Ge·stalts) noun

    definition...set regarded as a whole: a set of elements such as a person’s thoughts and experiences considered as a whole and regarded as amounting to more than the sum of its parts. Also called configuration. [Early 20th century. From German, shape.]

    That's where I am, entirely. A look at the whole, at the gestalt of this story about a man's life is the only way I can think about it. I find the study of the details truly interesting, but get the feeling that a few pretend trees have wandered in to stand in density with too many others so that the whole begins to look more complicated than it is.

    The whole book seems like a lesson extraordinaire, to me. "What is the moral of this story, boys and girls?" In almost every other book discussion here, that question would be inappropriate, but not this one. I think Ishiguro does want his readers to say, individually say, here's what I kept thinking about as I read it.

    Mal is thinking about the difficulty of change. That's what resonates with her. Others could come away with other "lessons." Unlike other book discussions, where we try our best to respect others' opinions, I'm way beyond that with this book.....it feels to me as if where we are in our lives could determine what moral of the story rises to the top. It could ultimately depend on how much like a butler we've been in our lives.

    The lesson for me is roughly about a warning....I'm still working on the details, but bits and pieces have already been mentioned by others. I'll try to quote each one below. It seems Ishiguro has enlarged the characters into caricatures or stereotypes (both have been mentioned by several) so that a lesson emerges.

    For me, if I get bogged down in the fascinating details, I cannot see the gestalt, cannot feel it. In this story, a clue for me was, sometimes, what was happening to me as I read, not what was happening to Stevens. What uninvited thoughts kept coming forward. Two of mine I'll tell.....Life is so Short.....and, He Lived Through Others. (Second-hand Living....please let me know who said that in a post...I've looked but cannot find it.)

    Here's a red herring for the discussion. Could be for the book, but I don't think so. It has to do with who has sympathy for Stevens. Several of us do and several have much less sympathy. I have a strong feeling that, as interesting as that would be to discuss (and it would REALLY be interesting to me to pursue), I think that would be a side issue that, ultimately, would not further the discussion. HOWEVER, that one determination MIGHT have an effect on what I'm calling a "lesson." Maybe that's behind my other strong thought that each of us could take away a personal meaning from this story of Stevens.

    Just for the record, I feel the same kind of sympathy for Stevens as I do for others (usually women) who have lived second-hand lives, who have never truly discovered an authentic voice of their own.

    I feel the same deep sympathy for Stevens as I do for Mrs. Dalloway. There are a few uncanny similarities between Virginia Woolf's Mrs. Dalloway who chose in her girlhood to be a really wonderful wife to someone throughout her life and Mr. Stevens who chose in his young life (we assume) to be a really great butler to someone throughout his life. So, Stevens and Dalloway led constricted, limited existences....a price was paid. We can debate culture, era, family forever and ever (and we have, hahahahah), but the question at hand is whether or not we feel sympathy for Mr. Stevens and I do. BUT, I don't believe a LACK of sympathy for Stevens makes someone else's "lesson" any less valuable than whatever lesson I take with me.

    Stevens could stand for a country. Any contemporary country today.

    He could stand for what happens today in the voter turnout.

    He could be a person whose life has many warnings for me.

    ---------------------------------------------

    On the subject of unreliable narrator, I don't see the unique importance. Don't most fiction stories present fallible characters that are forever guessing wrong, acting human, making the reader role her eyes????? Think of the "I love you," to which we the readers have said, "yeah, right." In this story, Stevens is forever rationalizing some past foible, forever touching up a tale when nervous......that just adds to evidence of how human he is. The importance is not that the author has steeped the story in unreliable pronouncements by Stevens; it's that we recognize this guy in us or in a friend or sister-in-law....we recognize and believe him in his unbelievable words! We may even have known or been him.

    More later.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 5, 2002 - 03:44 pm
    Brava, Betty !

    Mal

    Traude S
    November 5, 2002 - 06:49 pm
    Have just signed on. BETTY, thank you for your post.

    I'd like to offer a few general thoughts on past posts.



    JONATHAN, indeed, good for you !! Needling is what Stevens was doing, because we have already established that he was unable to tease, joke, casually converse, much less banter.

    Here's a personal complaint about grammar :

    The phrase "the likes of you and I" (used thrice in the paragraph MAL quoted) BOTHERED me while reading the book, and it disturbs me now, grammatically , because I believe it should be "the likes of you and ME". I could elaborate - but never mind that now.

    We have talked about idealism, and, of all the valuable insights, I remember the gist of two comments, one by GINNY, one by MAL, but I don't have the time to search for the respective posts and the precise context. I don't mean to go off on a tangent so late in the discussion, but with your permission I would like to give my thoughts on what was discussed then :

    I believe the importance of ideals or idealism diminishes rather than increases with one's age. I also believe that it is impossible to 'find' ideals in mid-life if one didn't have them in one's youth. With advancing age, people become resigned to the place into which life has tossed them, resigned to missed opportunities, unfulfilled hopes, chances not taken. And that is perhaps the ultimate personal tragedy.



    As for "one" versus "I". I believe this is at least partially British linguistic usage. If- say, a rumor is being spread and its origin unknown, and no particular person is, or wants to be, identified as having created it, the French would say "on dit" = it is said. In American English the use of "one" in this sense is much less frequent. We like the direct approach, such as 'we hear that so-and-so is up for promotion'. To American ears "one" as used by Stevens can sound contrived. I could plant quite a few more linguistic "trees" here but I won't.

    What "red herrings" specifically should we be looking for in regard to whom or what ? GINNY, I must have missed something crucial here.

    Re the unreliable narrator :

    we have already established that a first-person narrator can be unreliable because he can add to, omit from and embellish his tale, confounding the reader. With due respect, is it necessary (and why) to check each and every word or sentence to determine which were unreliable and which were not ? Isn't this one of the "trees" that blocks our view of the forest ? I agree with BETTY. I believe the unreliable narrator is a literary device, a technicality, and not important in and of itself to this particular story.



    There is little time left -- shouldn't we perhaps (also) ponder what tangible knowledge we are "bringing home" with us from this book ?

    Barbara S
    November 5, 2002 - 07:35 pm
    Sorry I haven't been around, but just out of hospital today. Barbara

    Marvelle
    November 5, 2002 - 07:43 pm
    BETTY, I'm the one who spoke of second-hand living.

    And a fallible narrator who makes mistakes is not the same as an unreliable narrator. An unreliable narrator -- a deliberate fictional technique -- has concealed the truth of what has happened or is happening from the reader and perhaps himself. It is only in the text, embedded in the text, that we can uncover what has truly occurred and for that we have to work to discover it. We have to work to discover it because the author wants us to question society and our values, morals, even question our own assumed beliefs. That's why some of us are looking at the trees as well as the forest.

    Fallible not same as UN technique

    UN technique not same as fallible.

    The UN is a deliberate fictional technique.

    Stevens himself is changing and I argue that quite firmly. I applaud his courage to look at his past and re-evaluate it. As I've said before, it's a hard thing to do. He is looking at mistakes and trying to see what to make of them and of himself. (Misunderstandings are gradually renamed mistakes by Stevens as he becomes more honest with himself.) That is one of the changes because early in his life we've seen how he passively drifts with the tide and in Darlington's wake. I think he even sabotages the potential romance with Kenton because it would mean change; a lack of control over his little kingdom; and necessary acceptance of personal responsibility.

    Without going into the ending of the novel, Stevens is everyman coming to terms with his past and grasping for how to continue with the rest of his life. I have said this before too a few times in this discussion; that most of us come to this point in our lives where we consider the past and face or not face our mistakes and choose our attitude towards that. It takes courage and honesty for that.

    I don't know anyone who is Emperor of the Universe so I don't know anyone who hasn't been a butler at some point; even a little point in time. Even Gandhi made mistakes and had regrets and he was a great great soul. I don't understand you on this point BETTY. Do you disagree with me that Stevens is showing courage and honesty? Or do you disagree that he is trying to come to terms with past and present?

    Stevens has choices to make. He's made mistakes. Will he say these are my mistakes and some of them were harmful but I resolve to be a better person now? He's been gradually inching towards accepting responsibility for himself as we see in his quest. Only the ending of the novel will say if he has done so or not but he is changing.

    He is changing.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    November 5, 2002 - 08:02 pm
    BARBARA, welcome. I sincerely hope you are doing better. GINNY is volunteering at the voting polls today but Ihope she will log into the discussion tonight. She'll be so happy to see you're here.

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    November 5, 2002 - 08:05 pm
    Marvelle, I haven’t had time to process the "one" idea yet. I rather got the impression that as he talks to Father in the third person ("I hope Father is feeling better"), so he speaks about himself in the impersonal third person. But tomorrow when my brain is fresh, I’ll check that point out again.

    Harold, Anhouil’s Antigone is a wonderful play and perhaps the nobility of spirit within would gainsay the application of the term tragedy to Remains. Maybe Remains is merely sad.

    Mal: "I should cease looking back so much, that I should adopt a more positive outlook and try to make the best of what remains of my day." I like this quote very much—where does it occur? How much control, indeed, do we have in this life? Marvelle, note the use of "I."

    Traude: "The phrase "the likes of you and I" (used thrice in the paragraph MAL quoted) BOTHERED me while reading the book." Three cheers, Traude. Normally that would have driven me crazy, but I didn’t even notice it I was so focused on the "I." This may be Ishiguro underscoring Stevens’s education, lack thereof or pretense thereto. Usually the types who make that mistake are slightly educated ("a little learning is a dangerous thing") and somehow feel that the use of "me" sounds uneducated (hypercorrection).

    Re diminishing idealism, I had a friend once who said, "If you’re young and not a liberal (idealist?), you have no heart; if you’re old and not a conservative, you have no brain." I take that to mean that as your ideals lock horns with reality, they fall away.

    We can’t "ponder what tangible knowledge we are 'bringing home' with us from this book" because I, for one, haven’t finished it yet. We do have almost two weeks left.

    Marvelle: "he even sabotages the potential romance with Kenton because it would mean change; a lack of control over his little kingdom; and necessary acceptance of personal responsibility." I think "lack of control" is such an important phrase. To many people, lack of control is a deep fear, the equivalent of jumping into the abyss, and I should think it would scare Stevens to death, for control is the basis of his very life. That’s why he has so much trouble dealing with Father—change, lack of control. He doesn’t know how to handle it.

    Barbara S, I’m so sorry to hear you were in the hospital. I hope you are feeling better and that you can catch up with our discusssion.

    Ginny, I hope your poll work went well. I got exhausted just voting.

    Marvelle
    November 5, 2002 - 09:35 pm
    HAROLD, having just gone over the posts I found your wonderful links to Antigone and tragedy. Anouilh considers tragedy "calm, restful, and flawless" but disagrees with Ancient Greek views on tragedy. (For another discussion it would be fun to read the two Antigones, the one by Sophocles and the other Anouilh.) I think "Remains is a combination of tragedy and comedy.

    JONATHAN, I enjoy your posts so much. What questions to ask of "Remains"? IMO "Remains" makes us question who Stevens really is, what he thinks, and was he mistaken and if we delve into that aspect to the depth required by the author we are asking ourselves who we are. 'What questions should we ask Dr. Parkes?' I wonder too. There's so much to learn from and about "Remains."

    SUSAN, thanks for the page 40 reference. Knowing Leonard existed gives a little more depth to Father as a real father.

    JANE, what do you think of Stevens now? He has flaws but don't we all? Is he facing himself, do you think?

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    November 5, 2002 - 11:24 pm
    Following are quotes from several posts that are either (1) particularly insightful and need no comment from me, or (2) a thought here or there that I wanted to respond to.

    Marvelle....."It is even human to deny or elude what is painful to remember. I think Stevens' mistakes are there for us to question ourselves and how we too deny, elude and wear corrective lenses in viewing our past."

    Marvelle...."Stevens does check himself and revise his memory -- perhaps not constantly or quickly -- but rather gradually I think. He comes to the past in a roundabout way, circling closer and closer to what actually occurred and veering off at when it's too painful. Thus the digressions IMO and again something many of us do."

    I agree, Marvelle, that so much of Stevens' dealing with his prior choices sounds a familiar a bell or two.

    Ginny....."The very fact that he’s going to use this opportunity to go see her seems to say something, to me, ...."

    Yes!! The trip itself speaks volumes!! The more I think about it, the more remarkable it becomes, given his life to date. (What equivalent can we each think of that would match what Stevens did?!!)

    Ginny....."I believe, sir, he compared the present parliamentary system to a committee of the mothers’ union attempting to organize a war campaign."

    Thank you for reminding me (Ginny) of that quote from Stevens...an answer to Lord D who was fumbling to recall the point made at the end of the guinea-pig insult. Given the amount of responsibility placed on Stevens in his day-to-day management of a small company, I am not surprised at his intelligence.

    Traude...."What matters ultimately, I think, is what message the author meant to convey about individuals, groups, nations, history, or what lessons he meant to impart. That would be the "forest" we have to find amidst so many trees that are blocking our path."

    !!!!!!!!!!! Feels like that to me, too.

    Marvelle...."Kenton replies: "I was at fault, Mr. Stevens. I accept it. You were right all along, as ever, I admit it." Stevens again misses the point and instead consoles her that "You may feel every reason to feel let down by her, but no reason at all to feel any responsibility on your own part." (Concerning the new young woman, Lisa, who left after Kenton took a risk and trained her....Betty)

    A small point of difference, here, Marvelle. What jumped out at me was not a tug of war on who let whom down, but rather this startling (for Stevens), direct empathy and genuine large-heartedness. He gave up his chance to gloat or tease or humiliate. This is quite a moment in the book. We get a glimpse of a caring person!!

    Jonathan...."I wonder if Japanese readers would more easily recognize the attraction these two have for each other?"

    After my "saving face" comment at the first of the discussion, I've wondered if there were any other Asian influences and your comment about Japanese readers sensing the attraction rings true!! We "enlightened" Americans look for a specific spelling-out of feelings.....and thank goodness we do. For the purposes of understanding this author, however, I think you're right that we readers are expected to read between the lines or fill in the easier blanks, just as the author expects us to do for historical background, according to the author in an interview. In other words, as Ginny mentioned, the trip itself tells us much. We can listen to the almost-humorous rationalization for the "professional" purposes of the trip and nod knowingly.

    Keep thinking about this, please, Jonathan. I think you're on to something important about what is not spelled out. The best authors relax and write to intelligent readers. That plus an Asian influence of, what...a deeper meaning behind simpler words? Couldn't we also say that is very British? The reserve? The cool economy of expression? Maybe we should give more thought to the similarities of British and Japanese expression of thoughts/feelings.

    Marge...."Then Jonathan comes back with his theory that this is a love story. I have also thought it is a love story--a thwarted love story maybe? How often do we think we have unlimited time to ponder and deliberate and procrastinate instead of taking action to achieve a dream?"

    That's what kept coming up in my thoughts, Marge. What we're doing today, and I really mean today, today's date, is the life we are living. This is our life.

    I'll take 30 minutes here to figuratively run outside and scream at the sky until I'm hoarse. At the moment, to think that I have engineered this life for this day, after doing it so differently and so well for so long, is almost more than I can bear. blah, blah, blah, blah. Oh, no, not on your life would I NOT feel sympathy for (Jonathan, what did you call him, old-dog something) this (hear the British accent) story-book British butler character that Stevens has put on like a skin!!

    Mal...."I have thought before that his attitude towards Miss Kenton could be attributed to the fact that he didn't know how to act with her, and I use the word "act" intentionally. Offense is the best defense, isn't it? Maybe that's why he behaved the way he did with her." Exactly, exactly, Mal.

    Mal...."Stevens was really very human, in my opinion. I think the best way to understand Stevens is to try and understand ourselves. When you relate some of his behavior to things you've done in your life and ways you've behaved under a certain amount of stress, don't you find a common ground? I know I do." I agree, Mal. Ishiguro is a master at this, I think, on what is recognizably human.

    Jonathan..... "...feel that the end of the journey is heart-breaking. For both of them. I don't think it could ever measure up to being a tragedy, as per the definition. The situation is too ordinary and common for that. But that makes it so interesting. At what point does the hope die. Millions can relate to that. When did the hope die? And when it died, the light went out. Wouldn't you know it. For Stevens the lights come on!"

    (Even your thoughts on it, Jonathan, sound heartbreaking.) There are piles and piles of universal behavior/feelings instances throughout the book, so I agree heartily. In fact, Ishiguro captures so well so much that is human that many of us could disagree about the priority of "lessons," as I'm calling them, and they would still be true to the book. (Call me on the carpet if I ever again, or at least in the next few years, speak of "lessons" from a book. Pardon me, though, for using the word with this book. It just fits, for me.)

    More, later. My notes of quotes on "notepad" are endless. I can't catch up.

    Betty

    betty gregory
    November 6, 2002 - 12:41 am
    On the subject of "one" vs. "I", the obvious is a distancing with the use of "one." We can guess at the various reasons. It's a little safer to have distance, less revealing. It may have had a business-like tone to Stevens' ear. He may have thought it made him sound "professional." It may have been one of many of his verbal habits to sound like a butler. All of this guessing, though, feels forced, as I don't really share a concern about Stevens' stiff habits of speech. Add together British plus butler plus years of practicing a proper verbal distancing and it's easy for me to see how "one" often stood in for "I."

    ---------------------------------------------

    Marvelle, you asked if I disagreed with you on Stevens' changing (plus courage, etc.) and I have to admit that I still have the end of the book to reread (from last spring) and have thought primarily about the life Stevens lived and less about whether he is making changes at this late date. I'm open to thinking about his various ways of talking about his past choices/life.

    You also wrote, "Stevens is everyman coming to terms with his past and grasping for how to continue with the rest of his life. I have said this before too a few times in this discussion; that most of us come to this point in our lives where we consider the past and face or not face our mistakes and choose our attitude towards that. It takes courage and honesty for that."

    I feel so mixed about this idea of everyone coming to terms with their pasts. I think few of us attempt it, considering it or coming to terms with it. There is that developmental stage in the, uh, what, 60s?, where we relax and do more accepting than worrying about aging and dying.

    Off the top of my head with not much thought, I'd have to say that the unexamined life that Stevens led is an average thing to do and his (beginning? attempting?) taking stock at a late date is unusual and remarkable. Let me answer better after I've reread the end of the book.

    Betty

    Marvelle
    November 6, 2002 - 06:58 am
    BETTY, I said that "most of us" re-evaluate ourselves, not "all of us." I am responsible for my behavior from the time I'm an adult until the time of my death. Old age does not excuse me from humane, non-destructive behavior so I will continue to assess my behavior in life, not worry about aging and dying for what comes, comes. I hold myself accountable in the 70's in the 80s' in the 90s and to the end. This is my valid choice, not one of the 80s or whatever age or time period you speak of, but for each one for the days I live. Other people do not do so and that is their private choice.

    And Stevens is choosing in "Remains" which is a responsibility he's avoided previously in his life. The close look at the text shows that Stevens has been changing throughout the book. He circles and circles around the truth and, after much digression in between, admits the truth. Yet that truth also changes. He comes as close to truth as he can.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    November 6, 2002 - 08:10 am
    There's a "peculiar smell" which turns out to be the need for water in the radiator and another day Stevens runs out of petrol. Stevens stay at the Taylor's is filled with peril and excitement. He writes that when he heard footsteps approaching the Taylor's" "To my ears, there was something a little sinister in the sound of feet coming ever closer in the darkness up to an isolated cottage, but neither my host nor hostess seems to anticipate any menace." Partly this is a man out of his element and therefore without his normal control but also, I think, his unease around people as people. He relaxes however when they fix on him the role as gentleman; now he gets to be "sir". And we get another version of dignity from Stevens and one from Harry Smith. I think Stevens adjusted himself to what is expected of him, first as a gentleman and then as to dignity. Pretend. Why does Stevens start up as soon as Carlisle come? There was a sense of unease as soon as the others mentioned that Dr Carlisle was as close to a gentleman as the village had? (p185)

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    November 6, 2002 - 08:10 am
    Wow. 27 new substantive challenging posts, with, what would you say, 100 new points? There is no way I can address each one, individually, and yes it was exhausting but exhilarating yesterday, our small precinct always has a huge turnout of voters, very fine, enjoyed it.




    I’m going to do something I never have done in six years of ”leading” book discussions here and call for an end to the “forest for the trees” metaphor? I am sorry if examining and delighting in the discovery of the very careful craftsmanship of the author distracts some of you from the main themes, but I remind you all that we are here to hear the opinions of everybody and so we shall, and we owe it to ALL our readers to hear whatever they’d like to say.

    PLEASE do not continue to tell our readers they are off (your own) base, this issue has been beaten to death and way overdone, we’re all aware of the saying now: please keep your own ideas of the themes firmly in hand (write them down if need be) , for tomorrow’s the day the themes get to play!

    That’s right, tomorrow I’ll ask you to name the themes in the book and which are the most important, if you care to, I like everything everybody here has said on the different points so long as they support the right of others to differ.

    The ideal discussion will end up with 24 different points of view, let’s see if we can attain that.




    On Stevens himself, I will repeat that I personally see him as EveryMan, and no more so than in this last section, he’s got elements of every person, this last part, which I hope you will have read by tomorrow, resonates and really shows a generation gap, and I’m interested to see what you think.


    Tomorrow will you bring here, formulated in the form of a question, any of the points you have raised that we might get Dr. Parkes’s insights on? You have raised so many in so many different ways, rather than my paraphrasing you, would you please just state it again tomorrow? I hate to ask but I do think that’s best?

    First I do want to pick out about 2 of the million points just raised, then I want to put up 3 of Dr, Parkes’s questions, which, contrary to my first impression do NOT carry the answers, (it was more questions) and then I want to advance a couple of strange theories of my own.

    More….

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 6, 2002 - 08:25 am
    Betty said:
    "I'll take 30 minutes here to figuratively run outside and scream at the sky until I'm hoarse. At the moment, to think that I have engineered this life for this day, after doing it so differently and so well for so long, is almost more than I can bear. blah, blah, blah, blah."
    Are you speaking of yourself, Betty? Are you speaking of all of us? Isn't this what Stevens is doing for the exact same reason?

    I remember when, after a very, very difficult time in my life, I moved alone to Florida from the Northeast to a place that that made me "feel good" the first minute I saw it. The fact that I didn't know a single person in that town made no difference. It was a trip in my life I had to take, one that led me to some acceptance of who I am and gave me a degree of peace. By moving ahead, I moved back and resolved many issues that had been bothering me for a long, long time.

    Toward the end of the book, Miss Kenton (Mrs. Benn) says, "After all, there's no turning back the clock now. One can't be forever dwelling on what might have been. One should realize one has as good as most, perhaps better, and be grateful."

    Stevens later tells his story to a complete stranger who is sitting by him on a bench. After talking about Lord Darlington's having taken a "misguided path", he says about his lordship, ". . .he chose it. As for myself, I cannot even claim that. You see, I trusted. I trusted his lordship's wisdom. All those years I served him, I trusted I was doing something worthwhile. I can't even say I made my own mistakes. Really -- one has to ask oneself -- what dignity is there in that?"

    It is then that Stevens says what I quoted in an earlier post about trying "to make our small contribution count for something true and worthy." It is then that some degree of acceptance comes to him.

    I have mentioned the Japanese influence on this book several times. It is the reason why I was glad to find the Zen Comedy article, a link to which is posted in the heading above. I have referred to this article many times while reading this book, in fact. There are things in it which make my understanding of what Ishiguro is saying and the way he says it easier.

    Mal

    Ginny
    November 6, 2002 - 08:34 am
    Here are some of the 100,000,000 fabulous (can't thank you enough) points you all raised which I personally would like to speak to? They interest me? This is NOT a class, this is just what I would like to speak to....

    Traude, your rotaries, in England they run backwards, it's mind boggling, we've done away with all of them here but one (which runs the right way) hahaha and IT'S a mess, imagine trying to run backwards!

    Mme, thank you for finding Leonard on page 40~ At last I can advance Adam Parkes's theory on Leonard, not sure I can make my own work tho.

    Marvelle, I hope you will ask this question tomorrow!~Does Stevens use of the word "one" instead of "I" when facing a painful truth? I've loved the reactions to it, thank you!

    And thank you for the definitions and the link to Literary Terminology , thank you also, Harold for that additional link.

    One of Dr. Parkes's questions did involve tragedy but since we asked that here first, we will also look at it at the end.

    Satire, I found that definition STUNNING, it includes the word DIGNITY, holy cow, did you all see that? Dignity. Food for thought!!!!!!!!!!!!

    I need to get that up in an html page, because we all will need to look at it for the final questions, and debate the definitions, I think?




    Miss Kenton is right in telling him that, as a principled man, he should have refused to carry out Lord D's orders to fire Ruth and Sarah, even if it meant losing his position.

    Jonathan , was this you? If so I think I want to say he could not have done that no matter how principles he was, because he was an idealist and idealists always forge toward the goal. His goal in his eyes has been clearly spelled out before and he could do nothing else, I'm not sure, even now, that the mind of the "idealist whose ideals we might not consider ideals at all" works, but suffice it to say, while you or I would have simply resigned and argued, that was not in his personal parameters of behavior, in my opinion, of course we think it should have been. I think of the , would I just be way off base to mention the My Lai (sp) massacre and ask you all if, perhaps this is more common than we think?




    I'm curious, too, what Dr Parkes will have to say about that.

    PLEASE help me by rephrasing all these things into questions for tomorrow.




    Including this one, Jonathan: what questions should we be asking

    Excellent question, will you post it as one tomorrow or tonight?




    I don't want to make it seem that I'm pushing for the romantic angle in RD, at the expense of other themes.

    Let's examine all the themes tomorrow, there are tons of them, let's ask him which one is the most important, that's my question to him.




    think that would be a side issue that, ultimately, would not further the discussion. Betty I am so glad to see you back, I have missed you, and there are no side issues, bring em on!




    Stevens could stand for a country. Any contemporary country today.

    Yes indeed, he could, and so could the setting of the book, or more properly, perhaps the entire England thing stands for a social (as some of you noted earlier) commentary.



    He could stand for what happens today in the voter turnout.


    He could be a person whose life has many warnings for me.

    I agree.

    Me too.


    On the subject of unreliable narrator, I don't see the unique importance.

    Will you please ask this question tomorrow?




    I believe the importance of ideals or idealism diminishes rather than increases with one's age. I also believe that it is impossible to 'find' ideals in mid-life if one didn't have them in one's youth. With advancing age, people become resigned to the place into which life has tossed them, resigned to missed opportunities, unfulfilled hopes, chances not taken. And that is perhaps the ultimate personal tragedy.

    Who said this? Betty attributes me or Malryn, I did not say this, who did?

    This point makes me swing back to my original conception of Stevens as idealist: it has to be there all along, or does it? Let's discuss this point, and will the person who said it identify themselves and the source?




    OK, now on to Dr. Parkes's (or a couple of his anyway) questions and my own takes on one of them, stay tuned....

    ginny

    Traude S
    November 6, 2002 - 08:50 am
    GINNY, the paragraph about idealism that, I believe, diminishes rather than increases with age was in my post # 496.

    Now to work --------

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 6, 2002 - 08:58 am
    I have to post this because I just had a flash of recognition here. For many, many years I served a "master" whose decisions and opinions were always right. Wanting to be a good wife, I was not only dutiful and obedient, I adopted my master's views about everything. Like Stevens, even my mistakes were not my own. Finally there was a crisis. My mind and body rebelled, and it was over. When it was, I can truthfully say I didn't know what foods I really liked or what colors I preferred. I had become the shadow and imitation of someone else to a terrible degree.

    How many other women do you know who have gone through the same thing, some of whom have never broken free? How many countries can you name that imitate the United States to the point of almost losing their national culture and identity?

    Mal

    Marvelle
    November 6, 2002 - 09:22 am
    Welcome back, GINNY. Are you exhausted? I feel like I need to study for the announced quiz, class or not, and am quite excited about seeing what questions we develop. Themes, yes there are lots of themes and one major one I think. I need to hide away tonight and prepare for the big day. This is fun.

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    November 6, 2002 - 09:50 am
    Yes, Marvelle! hahaha totally, thanks, This IS fun, let's stretch ourselves, if we can, a bit further here!

    Here are a few of Dr. Parkes’s excellent and thought provoking questions, so noted in our For Your Consideration area, I’d like to see if you’d like to take a stab at any of them? (Not every part of every question here is reproduced.)

  • 1. Ishiguro has often stressed the importance of his debt to Chekhov, and has even said that Remains was written under the influence of Chekhov’s stories. What features of Chekhov’s fiction, in addition to the spare, precise style, recur in Ishiguro’s novels? Many of Chekhov’s stories, --“The Lady with the Dog,” “Difficult People,” and “Enemies,” for example—conclude not by resoling a human problem but by clarifying its true nature: do Ishiguro’s novels share this tendency?

    Although Chekhov and Ishiguro frequently write about similar themes, such as the loneliness and indignity of human existence, do they treat them in the same way? Do particular Chekhov stories call for direct comparison with any of Ishiguro’s works on this score? What about Chekhov’s “The Lady with the Dog,” for example, or the closing sentences of “Neighbors?”




    I regret that I don’t recall enough of Chekhov to answer this question and it seems to me that it might make a super adjunct discussion TO read some of these stories and get up a comparative literature thing going, are any of you familiar enough with Chekhov to answer this? I think I really must read some Chekhov? What do the rest of you think? (This is how I finally read Waiting for Godot, I simply got tired of seeing it referenced in our book discussions!) One door opens two more, I’m game if any of you all are?


  • 2. How might one compare Remains with other novels in which servants play an important role, such as the Jeeves and Bertie Wooster novels of P. G. Wodehouse or Henry Green’s Loving How might one compare it with other novels whose narrators are servants such as Valerie Martin’s Mary Reilly which retells the events of Robert Louis Stevenson’s Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde from the downstairs point of view. What about Chekhov’s “An Anonymous story” in which the narrator, whose true identity is never disclosed, poses as a servant? For some interesting critical speculations on this problem in English fiction, see Bruce Robbins, The Servant’s Hand

  • 3. What is one to make of Ishiguro’s treatment of Fascism in Remains, or his treatment of militarism in wartime Japan in his first two novels? How are this political theme and the sub-themes of blindness and betrayal related to the novel’s exploration of private life?

    Further, what are the implications of Ishiguro’s representation of Fascism for his understanding of England? How might one compare Ishiguro’s response to this issue with those of other British writers? See, for example, Christopher Isherwood’s Goodbye to Berlin which imp[lies that the rise of the Nazi Party id best understood as a response to the various neuroses of Berlin’s lonely individuals, who include two prominently English characters: the eponymous narrator and Isherwood’s most famous character, Sally Bowles. For a more contemporary and equally brilliant novel that provoked a different kind of comparison on this score see Martin Amis’s Time’s Arrow which portrays Nazism as a reversal of the natural order.

  • 4. An important theme in Remains as we saw in Chapter 2, is the cultural mythology of England. How does Ishiguro’s treatment of this theme, compare with those of other modern writers such as E.M. Forster, Evelyn Waugh or D. H. Lawrence—all writers who, as David Gervais argues in his highly recommended Literary Englands, expirees a deep nostalgia for a lost idealized land? And how does Ishiguro’s exploration of nationally compare with those of other contemporary authors, such as Julian Barnes on Englishness in Channel Crossing and England, England? Or with Salman Rushdie’s representation of India in Midnight’s Children<?

    For a broader, cultural approach to his topic, see Antony Easthope’s lucid and engaging Englishness and National Culture, which argues that the “most conspicuously characteristic feature” of England national discourse is an empiricism that begins with Bacon, Hobbes and Locke, and that extends to contemporary writes such as David Lodge. What light toes Easthope’s argument shed on Remains ? Should Remains be read as a continuation of the English empirical tradition, or does Ishiguro resist it?




    As you can see here a wealth, a horde of new books has suddenly been introduced, that England England,, has been on my shelf for AGES, never read, and neither have I read Rushdie. EXPECIALLY the representation of India.

    I can see another sub group opening up here in the future. on those three books, if anybody is interested, I certainly am.

    I think there is a lot here that we might address even now, and so in my next post will try my wings, how about you?

    ginny
  • Ginny
    November 6, 2002 - 10:38 am
    Malryn, you mention this point Toward the end of the book, Miss Kenton (Mrs. Benn) says, "After all, there's no turning back the clock now. One can't be forever dwelling on what might have been. One should realize one has as good as most, perhaps better, and be grateful."

    So you think that Ishiguro, through the character of the obviously more emotional (or is she) Miss Kenton, is telling the reader here something? She obviously told Stevens, do you think it affected him in any way?

    I’m wondering here what point Ishiguro is making?




    When I first saw Dr. Parkes questions I thought I was not qualified to answer any of them, then I recalled I have read almost all of the Wooster books (aren’t there 100 or so? Seems like it) and tho it’s been a while since I read Waugh and a longer while on Lawrence on the cultural issue (I KNEW my inability to get thru Forster would haunt me some day!) I would like to take an uninformed crack at one today, one tomorrow, , and then possibly come back and reread my remarks when I’ve read more.

    So I’ll try this first: How might one compare Remains with other novels in which servants play an important role, such as the Jeeves and Bertie Wooster novels of P.G. Wodehouse, or Henry Green’s Loving ?

    OK I have not read Loving but note the careful phrasing of that question: Jeeves is not the narrator of the Wodehouse books (he may do one, I forget) and hark! it’s possible this is a genre we’ve not heard much about, save in the recent The Nanny Diaries … and HO, there is a diary AND a book by a servant!!! and it’s excellent too. Also with comedy and tragedy. Then of course we have Nickel and Dimed, a true story, semi diary form, (sort of) as well?

    But Jeeves is the sine qua non of butlers.

    How do these two compare?

    My impressions of British Aristocracy after reading the Jeeves books are of a band of idiots? They are all “old school boys” with names like Barmy Fungy Phipps and Catsmeat Potter Pirbright, all getting “squiffy” at their clubs at lunch and playing childish games, all repairing to various huge country houses, collecting newts, making fools of themselves and having to be gotten out of every problem by the Einstein bulging brain Jeeves, the butler.

    Were it not for Jeeves, Bertie, a man with an invisible and seemingly inexhaustible income like Ozzie Nelson, would have long ago languished in a Jester’s cap.

    I think they’re delightful, very skillfully written talk about the Unreliable Narrator!!!!!!!! They are a hoot.

    Are they more serious as they skewer everything British Upper Class?

    ARE they satire, or parody, those of you armed with Marvelle’s newest definitions and who have read or even seen the PBS series, what would you say/

    You can’t read the things at night in bed without outright guffawing, it’s hard to sleep, they’re that funny.

    How shall we say Remains compares? Remains has some laugh out loud moments too, and in some the butler seems ….does he---smarter than Lord D? Lord D only asks him once what was said at a meeting and does he ever ask his advice?

    I don’t think so. So the relationship of servant to master in both books is considerably different.

    How do we compare the aristocracy as revealed in both books? Which one looks better? For all of Wodehouse’s gentle fun, there’s a kindness underneath that shows thru the skewering, at least toward the narrator, Bertie Wooster. He’s a chump but many of the others of his rank (I guess ALL of the others) are idiots?

    How do we feel about Lord D at this point? How does that portrayal of the feudal culture of England and the social status seem?

    In Wodehouse, the Butler is superior to every person he meets, no matter who? He’s literate, well read, intelligent and informed.

    Stevens reads romances to “further his command of the language.”

    The servants are different, their relationships with their employers are different, are their motivations different?

    Is what you come away with vis a vis the ruling classes of England different or the same, got at in a different way?

    If I were forced right now to say, I’d say they both portray the English aristocracy as less than noble, one humorously, one tragically. One brings the staff (or at least Stevens) down WITH him, the other is incapable of bringing down anybody but himself.

    Interesting line of thought!

    What do you all think, based on whatever you may have read or seen of any of the authors referenced in the question?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 6, 2002 - 11:11 am
    Ginny, Stevens' internal response to Mrs. Benn's statement about her rightful place as being with her husband, followed by what I quoted earlier is:
    "I do not think I responded immediately, for it took me a moment or two to fully digest these words of Miss Kenton. Moreover, as you might appreciate, their implications were such as to provoke a certain degree of sorrow within me. Indeed -- why should I not admit it? -- at that moment, my heart was breaking." Aloud he says, "You're very correct, Mrs. Benn. As you say, it is too late to turn back the clock."
    Wasn't turning back the clock Stevens' original reason for this trip?

    I believe this exchange leads to what Stevens said to the man sitting beside him on the bench about trust, not even making his own mistakes, and "giving his all" to Lord Darlington. Stevens is very emotional at this point, and the stranger offers him a handkerchief, presumably to dry the tears in his eyes. I think it would have been very difficult if not impossible for Stevens to lower his control in the way he did here if Miss Kenton had not prompted him earlier.




    I've read Chekhov, especially the plays, but have not read the story mentioned. I've also read Stevenson, Wodehouse, Forster, Waugh, D. H. Lawrence, David Lodge and some Rushdie. I've read only this one book by Ishiguro. In other words, Dr. Parkes' questions are over my head.

    I will say that the picture I've received from Wodehouse's and others' descriptions of English nobility and aristocracy was that most of them were as deluded and self-centered as any of their servants were despite their better education and upper crust backgrounds. They are human beings who have human reactions and emotions which are like those of people they consider less valuable and important than they are.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    November 6, 2002 - 11:19 am
    GINNY, I'm a great admirer of Chekhov and have all his works. Are we now discussing the end of the book ("turning back the clock" is the part we haven't gotten to yet, or have we?) Hasn't someone mentioned that they haven't read the ending yet?

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    November 6, 2002 - 11:23 am
    Marvelle, just to answer your question here in the teeth of a storm, more later on, we've asked everybody to have read to the end of the book by tomorrow, so if your thoughts on Chekhov need to refer to the end, go ahead, it's only a few pages, but I want to take up tomorrow several things or conclusions if you will about the end of the book.

    Feel free to try the Chekov if you like, you can allude to the end?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 6, 2002 - 12:00 pm
    STORIES BY ANTON CHEKHOV ONLINE



    THE LADY WITH THE DOG BY CHEKHOV ONLINE

    NEIGHBOURS BY CHEKHOV ONLINE

    MmeW
    November 6, 2002 - 12:39 pm
    Marvelle: "He relaxes however when they fix on him the role as gentleman." I don’t think he relaxes at all (but maybe that’s because I was getting nervous for him). I thinks he gets more and more nervous as the "misunderstanding" grows. It was "far more taxing on one’s resources than the essentially physical discomforts I had faced earlier. It was, I can assure you, a relief indeed to be able at last to come up to this room…." Perhaps the only time Stevens relaxes is when he’s in his room alone and can shed whatever suit he’s been wearing.

    And here is another example of Stevens’s inability to converse. "Mr. Morgan actually said, ‘It’s a privilege to have a gentleman like yourself here in Moscombe, sir.’" Stevens: "Before I had had any time to think of a reply…." What’s to think? Fess up, man!

    Why the word "actually"? Because up till then, the villagers had just used the term "the likes of you" which Stevens could PRETEND not to understand. But Morgan actually came right out and said it. And Stevens should have been prepared to deny it because he should have known it was coming, but instead he PRETENDS to be a gentleman.

    Then there’s Harry Smith talking about masters and slaves, telling Stevens "there’s no dignity to be had in being a slave." "You can’t have dignity if you’re a slave."

    On rereading the section however, I see that Stevens has set me up to be nervous: the Taylors would never "have knowingly put me through what I have just endured," "a most discomforting set of events." In fact, three times he refers to the evening as "trying." But only as the doctor’s visit appears imminent do we see Stevens begin to be uncomfortable with his role as gentleman.

    Except perhaps when Stevens denies "with a laugh" that he is Stevens the member of parliament. Stevens’s laugh is usually a sign of his embarrassment or discomfort.

    Stevens’s trying evening: Interesting to note a different meaning for "try" as Stevens uses it: "To taste, sample, or otherwise test in order to determine strength, effect, worth, or desirability." We might say Stevens is tried and found wanting that evening.

    MmeW
    November 6, 2002 - 12:41 pm
    Ginny: you are frustrating me by naming so many books on my shelf that I should have read! And worse, reminding me of so many books I have read but forgotten. (though I fail to see why the narrator of The Berlin Stories is eponymous)

    I just read in a bio of Ishiguro that he "prides himself on his leisurely pace of writing, claiming to have 'anguished for weeks' over just one line of The Remains of the Day." I should think this would justify our anguishing for at least a minute or two over his words.

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 12:48 pm

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 01:04 pm
    I think for Stevens it's more of a problem of losing his 'dignity.' Or, as he so bluntly puts it, on one occasion, a problem of removing his clothes, of baring himself...figuratively, of course.

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 01:18 pm

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 01:25 pm

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 01:35 pm

    Marvelle
    November 6, 2002 - 01:38 pm
    JONATHAN, I think Stevens is changing but he has to deal with life as it is and he cannot make himself into an entirely new man; a Horse cannot change into a Unicorn by wishing so the change is limited. Stevens changed by trying to understand the past and himself and adjusting to that knowledge (or to as much insight as he allows himself). Making what little changes he can. Isn't it challenging enough to re-evaluate your life that change is inevitable even if it is only the thinking things out part.

    About Miss Kenton's tears on p240: Miss Kenton has a family and although she thinks of the past with Stevens she says "...there's no turning back the clock now. One can't be forever dwelling on what might have been. One should realize one has as good as most, perhaps better, and be grateful."

    Another good-bye (to Stevens' dreams)

    Stevens agrees with her and "We must each of us, as you point out, be grateful for what we do have. And from what you tell me, Mrs Benn, you have reason to be contented."

    "Only as the bus pulled up did I glance at Miss Kenton and perceive that her eyes had filled with tears." Only then did he look at her? So the blow was so strong -- this realization that Kenton had her own life which cannot include him and that he is alone -- that he has avoided her eyes until the very end. Her tears were for him I believe.

    Marvelle

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 01:41 pm

    Ginny
    November 6, 2002 - 01:42 pm
    HhaahahHAHAHAHA Jonathan, what are you doing? hahahaa You are such a TRIP! Always something new hahaahahahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

    I know how you feel, it's as good a way as any to respond to the million new points daily hahahahaah

    Mme, super article on Ishiguro's writing style, that whole thing is so Japanese, to me, the perfection in small things issues, like bonsai and the Japanese gardens where the placement of one stone makes or breaks the ambiance, the former article where Ishiguro said that another author should be savored word by word, and what was the book where the character spent 15 years perfecting one (was it Chinese) brush stroke? Attention to detail and contemplation of perfection, whatever it is, Japanese, Chinese, ( Chinese in the case of another thing where placement of each object is important: Feng Shui?) I am definitely now seeing a Japanese, definitely Asian slant so many of you have pointed out.

    Malryn, thank you for those links, have printed out the dog story and intend to try to stretch the old brain here a bit, (I can hear the creaking now as old cylinders in the brain begin to try to turn) hahaahah but it's fun, more tomorrow,

    ginny

    MmeW
    November 6, 2002 - 01:46 pm
    Marvelle: "Hasn't someone mentioned that they haven't read the ending yet?" That would be MmeW ("I" sounds stilted, so I'll speak of myself in the 3rd person), but hey, have at it. I'll retire and finish up. I'm beginning to think the best way is just to read the whole thing first so I can know what people are talking about.

    Ginny: Someone I read compared Ishiguro's attention to detail to origami making.

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 01:51 pm

    Marvelle
    November 6, 2002 - 01:53 pm
    GINNY, here is one teaser about Chekhov that IMO can be said about Ishiguro and with this I'm letting my overall impression show through.

    A contemporary and friend, Maxim Gorky said of Chekhov

    "Holding up the dramatic mirror before us he tells us, in his own way with a sorrowful smile, in a tone of gentle but deep reproach, with a desperate nostalgia in his eyes and in his heart: 'Gentlemen, how badly you live your lives.'"

    Marvelle

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 01:59 pm

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 02:08 pm

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 02:16 pm

    Ginny
    November 6, 2002 - 02:26 pm
    Correction? Betty is not on the carpet? No person is on the carpet? No person is off base? The only people who might be verging near a carpet are those who don't want to hear the opinions of others, and Betty is certainly not in that category? Other than that I don't see a carpet?

    You're not on the carpet, Jonathan, for suggesting that Stevens should speak for himself not Every Man? That's fine. I think quite a few people here have said the same thing, and it's a good point of view, too.

    So we differ in POV, that's not new and that's OK, go for it!

    ginny

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 02:31 pm

    Ginny
    November 6, 2002 - 02:36 pm
    No you should not desist, you should do what you're doing, which is to state your own POV, the reasons for it, and your own case.

    I won't know till the end of this week whether or not, in the end, I agree with you? Haven't decided yet finally on the EveryMan and the Idealist thing....But I am surely enjoying the journey of exploration, and I've given it my best while listening carefully to what you all have said, and I figure that in the end, my POV will mean more, because of you all.

    ginny

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 02:38 pm

    Jonathan
    November 6, 2002 - 02:45 pm

    MmeW
    November 6, 2002 - 04:10 pm
    In Bernard Gibert’s Call me Ish he says that

    lshiguro will receive letters from an old butler, ["]who might have been the model for Stevens in real life and who told me how he worked for Lord Londonderry, how Ribbentrop had been a regular visitor, and how his master, who had always tried to do his best, had died a sadder, wiser man. What's gratifying is not that he writes to say I'd got the social details right, but that the book's emotional content had touched a nerve." (M0RRISON, Blake. "It's a long way from Nagasaki." Observer, October 29, 1989, p. 35)


    I’ve tried to find the original Morrison profile, but to no avail. I assume the letters came after publication of Remains, and where the "open quotes" belong I'm not sure—I can only go by the pronouns "me" and "I."

    I didn’t glean much else from Gibert’s comparison of Ishiguro and Isherwood

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 6, 2002 - 04:31 pm
    It is a tragedy that Stevens couldn't break free. Despite any insight he might have gained while on his trip, he goes back to the same old life to serve Mr. Farraday just as he did before, with learning how to banter the primary thing on his mind. While watching people around him when the lights come on, Stevens says:
    "It is curious how people can build such warmth among themselves so swiftly. It is possible these particular persons are simply united by the anticipation of the evening ahead. But, then, I rather fancy it has more to do with the skill of bantering. . . . After all, when one thinks about it, it is not such a foolish thing to indulge in -- particularly if it is the case that in bantering lies the key to human warmth. It occurs to me, furthermore, that bantering is hardly an unreasonable duty for an employer to expect a professional to perform. . . .I will begin practising with renewed effort. I should hope, then, that by the time of my employer's return, I shall be in a position to pleasantly surprise him."
    Stevens can't break free. Stevens hasn't changed. Nothing in his life has changed, or will change. I received a similar message in the two Chekhov stories I've read today.

    Mal

    Harold Arnold
    November 6, 2002 - 10:11 pm
    I understand from E-Mail that some of you are having trouble using my link to the Jean Anouith WW II version of the Sophocles drama, “Antigone” The link I gave in my message #490 yesterday works for me. Here it is again. Click Here for Notes on Antigone by Jean Anouilh

    This site is titled. “Pink Monkey.com- Monkey Notes-Antigone by Jean Anouilh.” Its web address is http://www.pinkmonkey.com/booknotes/monkeynotes/pmAntigoneAnouilh16.asp If the ling above don’t work copy this address into your file/open function of your browser.

    Click the table of contents link on this page for much more details on this drama. I choose this particular page because it tells something of how the author had the chorus define “tragedy” for his audience and apply the definition to the character in the play. I think the same formula could be use plugging in our character, Stevens’ name instead of Antigone, Creon , Haemon, etc to show Stevens as a true tragic character in the ancient Greek sense. I will if I can add more support for this theory tomorrow but I will have to go to the library as I can not find my copy of the play.

    The Anouilh version of the play had been written and first produced during WW II by the French Underground. The characters were presented in modern dress in a modern setting. The message of the exercise of free will in defiance of arbitrary authority was well received by its wartime audience. I saw an excellent production at the University of Texas in 1948.

    Marvelle
    November 6, 2002 - 11:35 pm
    HAROLD, I think a discussion of the two Antigones would be intriguing. Thanks for the information on Anouilh's version which I'd never read but plan to now.

    There are a lot of wonderful Chekhov stories, I recommend, as an addition to GINNY's very important list of stories, the one called "Misery," translator Constance Garnett.

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    November 7, 2002 - 12:30 am
    Trying my wings, as you put it, Ginny, in an attempt to answer a Parke's question, might be wishful thinking. Couldn't I just lift an eyebrow or hang one toe off the carpet? Both of my thoughts stray pretty far from the heart of his questions, anyway.

    In America, not England, there is Sabrina Fairchild's father, chauffeur to the wealthy American family in the movie Sabrina, made popular in the early 50s by Audrey Hepburn and Humphrey Bogart. Fairchild and his daughter Sabrina live over the garage in more than adequate style. Sabrina loves one brother of the main house for most of her young life, goes to Paris to a fancy cooking school to try to get over him (doesn't work), returns home to a conspiratorial plot by the other brother to wean her away from her infatuation, but the plan backfires when this 2nd brother falls in love with Sabrina himself....about the time the matured Sabrina loves him, too. (Ok, YOU try to sum up an entire movie in one sentence. hahahahaha. What an awful sentence.)

    In this wealthy family, one brother is a greedy workaholic and the other is a playboy. This is Sabrina's story, though. Through her influence on the wealthy family, the greedy brother walks away from the family business to follow his heart for the first time....to live with Sabrina in Paris....and the playboy reforms to take his brother's place at the head of the company. Love is powerful. So is Sabrina's father, though, who has been driving and listening to investment talk for 30 years?....and investing accordingly. In the recent remake of the movie, he secretly has made 2 million by investing wisely.

    Addressing Parke's question about how the servant and employer are presented, I would say that Sabrina and father are shown as "normal," family-oriented people while the elite brothers are presented as corrupted by their wealth and leading unhealthy lives. Even though the chauffeur is secretly wealthy, his station in life must have prevented a corruption of principles or priorities. At any rate, the love of a good woman (hahahahaha) saved both brothers.

    Although I recognize that the Sabrina story doesn't fit the question because it doesn't take place in England, it does show a relationship between elite family and servant (servant is the word used by Parkes). Also, even though British aristocracy is very different from aristocracy in the United States, it occurred to me that our model of proper servant surely is based on the strong British stereotype.

    --------------------------------------------

    Shall I take a stab at messing up another question?? Parkes asked about other authors' treatment of the cultural mythology of England. My only thoughts are about an author's treatment of another theme in Remains of the Day.

    Mrs. Dalloway (British) (main character in book of same name) is looking back over her traditional life as a wife to a traditional British gentleman while reliving memories of paths not taken, specifically the love of a free spirited young man whom she loved but he did not fit the proper stereotype of British gentleman.

    Virginia Woolf, author, uses a stream of consciousness style (shockingly new for the time and very different from Ishiguro) to jump back and forth from present to past memories. This is not a diary, but much of the book is an intimate revelation to the reader of her thoughts about the past while, in the present, she receives a visit from the love of her life from that past. It is clear that she chose a traditional life and said no (over and over to a heartsick lover who clearly suffered openly throughout his life about losing her), but Woolf leaves us to read between the lines about how Clarissa Dalloway views her life.....a much more difficult task of reading between the lines than (our mention in this discussion of) reading between Ishiguro's lines. Knowing Woolf's other writings about women's lives comes close to a necessity in understanding Clarissa Dalloway.

    --------------------------------------------------

    Two questions to Dr. Parkes....could he comment on Virginia Woolf's Mrs. Dalloway with its similar theme to Remains of the Day. Also, does he understand the origin of Ishiguro's fascination with the themes of "loneliness and indignity of human existence"?

    Betty

    MmeW
    November 7, 2002 - 01:34 am
    Wow, Betty! And then there's the movie Arthur, where once again the master is a mess and the savvy butler takes care of him.

    betty gregory
    November 7, 2002 - 02:40 am
    Oh, right!!! Arthur!! John Geilgud (spelling?) as butler.

    Betty

    betty gregory
    November 7, 2002 - 03:21 am
    Traude, I'm building up to an anxiety disorder over thinking about your impatience with mistakes of grammar and sentence construction, etc.

    Here are mistakes from my last post.

    "reliving memories of paths not taken"....that would be difficult to do if she didn't take the paths.

    "America"....should be United States

    "shockingly new for the time" (referring to Woolf's use of stream of consciousness style of writing) The new wasn't shocking. It should read, "shocking and new," or, even better, just "new," or "one of the first to use...," etc.

    sleep-deprived and in mourning over which judges might zip through the Senate,

    Betty

    Ginny
    November 7, 2002 - 05:50 am
    Thank you, Harold, for that correction to the links, Jane has already noted fixed it, many thanks!




    Thank you, Betty, for those questions for Dr. Parkes, and I hope others will bring forth a question or two today that they'd like his take on, maybe something which is bothering you or some pesky aspect of the book you can't get a grip on to see what he thinks.




    Thank you, Betty, for "trying your wings," I did, too, and enjoyed it very much, you feel exhilarated even IF you crash to the ground, at least you tried!




    Even though I asked you all to read to the end, simply for the sake of getting up all the relevant questions you might have, I would like to proceed here today with the section we're supposed to be in, adding on the new information we've suddenly been given in the last section of the book about Miss Kenton!

    We have not discussed Miss Kenton, at all, don't you find her character interesting?




    Jonathan, here is the "love story," or IS it? Who loves who here? OR doesn't? I found Miss Kenton amazingly, in her own way, worse than Stevens, more obtuse, I want to hear everybody's take on it, I bet that surprises you all, let's see?




    Malryn, I'm glad to see you say he has not changed. I hope we can get a good debate on this going next week: I think I will say he has, at least inwardly and I think the "bantering," is the...I'm still struggling for the right metaphors, but I think rather than a red herring the bantering is the clue.

    So is the clothes which you mentioned earlier, the butler suit, stay tuned, I'd like to get to Stevens and our final takes on him, which I want in the heading again with everybody's names, next week.




    Marge, were you able to get the book??




    Could we look carefully at "Miss Kenton" this morning?

    I find her character strange. She, on the one hand, seems the much emotionally healthy of the two, right? What would you say, Dr. Betty? She's emotional, feeling? She has no problem telling Mr. Stevens when he’s off base, about the maids, etc? She’s fearless? She’s righteous? More caring?

    Yet for a person who sees so clearly (or thinks she does) thru Stevens (why why why must you always PRETEND) she in fact does not see thru him clearly, at all.

    That’s ironic, to me. She never understands HIM. Thus she invades his space, poor shmuck, and he stands there clutching the book in rigid mortification while she peels it away, inch by inch, there’s something sexual in that, sorry, and it’s almost an attack on her part.

    He of course, retreats behind his butler suit and says well that’s my headquarters, I need to keep it sacrosanct, when he means I’ve been invaded, Fourth Amendment, right of sanctuary in my own space.

    And I agree with him, she blew it.

    And he could have done a lot worse. He could have spun away, ripped the book from her hands, stomped out of the room, pushed her out of the room, there are a lot of things he could have done. To the extend he did none of them shows his character, his quality of being “trapped” and helpless. She invaded his space, his private space.

    Here’s the part I don’t understand, and remember, all my knowledge of butlers comes from reading and Upstairs, Downstairs.

    Doesn’t Stevens say early on that servants who marry leave service? I recall Hudson in Upstairs Downstairs and a cook had an “understanding” that when their days were over they would marry then but if Miss Kenton thinks she is going to have Stevens in a love match, or marriage, he’d have to have left Darlington Hall, his dreams of accomplishment and his ideals, which he’s not going to do, no way. If she thought he WAS she did not understand him.

    In her meeting in the tea room with him (by the way Dr. Parkes points out in case you’ve been wondering that some of those towns are real, and some not), I think it might be interesting to compare when the fake ones come but alas, I don’t have the time there may be (and probably is), a connection to the text.

    But in Miss Kenton’s (sometimes called Miss Kenton, sometimes called Mrs. Benn, curious) last meeting over tea she says quite frankly that she had once hoped that they might have had a relationship, with HIM? He reveals his heart is breaking. I bet you a dollar he had had no idea up till that point.

    What was he to make of her? She obviously was frustrated at his lack of understanding, she of the do you think your stomping around outside my door will keep me from meeting my friend? Here again we might pounce and say, aha, Unreliable Narrator, obviously Stevens says it did not bother him on the surface (read his words) but SHE reveals he’s stomping. HA!

    Well who thinks he’s stomping? She does and reads into it something that he’s not willing to admit, even to himself, apparently.

    She admits “it was a ruse,” she was trying to force his hand, it didn’t work.

    What on earth could she have expected? She already HAD what he could have offered her, the cocoa evenings of companionship, he had nothing else at that time he could offer, unless he left service, did she expect him to give it all up for HER?

    I’m honestly not so sure this relationship constitutes a tragedy for Stevens, she’s left Mr. Benn three times? And she admits he’s not cruel.

    The “love” in this story, in my opinion, in on Mr. Stevens’s side and he never realized what the heck she wanted, till it was too late, and it’s all on his side, she never loved him, (or Mr. Benn, in the beginning) she wanted to ease her own loneliness and was simply too clumsy in her attempts.

    That’s my take on Miss Kenton, what is yours?

    Inquiring minds want to know?

    ginny

    Ginny
    November 7, 2002 - 06:14 am
    Happy Happy Birthday, Mme (Susan)!!!

    Everybody SING!!




    Eat LOTS of fattening foods and CELEBRATE!!

    ginny

    Hats
    November 7, 2002 - 07:01 am
    I am singing. HAPPY BIRTHDAY, MME SUSAN!!!! HAVE A WONDERFUL DAY!!

    I think Stevens did love Miss Kenton. I feel that it took him years to realize it, and only when he began to look back at his past did he realize his love. In the earlier years, he did not feel the need for a woman's love. He had his career, and there is where he would make his lasting mark. Soon, he realizes a career is not enough. Perhaps, he is beginning to feel or to wake up and smell the coffee.

    Hats

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 7, 2002 - 07:35 am
    Please click the link below.
    FOR MmeW

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 7, 2002 - 07:49 am
    Dr. Parkes: -- Would you agree that Ishiguro's writing in The Remains of the Day is existential in the way Chekhov's is in The Lady with the Dog and An Anonymous Story?

    Mal

    Marvelle
    November 7, 2002 - 08:04 am
    GINNY, I think Kenton probably did love him in her way. She stayed at Darlington Hall for years and kept drawing him out but he wouldn't draw out and she needed to look elsewhere for an actual romance.

    Kenton admits she deliberately baited Stevens for the fun of it. IMO she needs the playacting and being the star of her own drama and she knows that by now? Perhaps that is why she is obtuse; she is too much the star in her own drama to see others? Her husband apparently understands her need to dramatize after all her leavings and coming back.

    When Stevens finally meets Mrs. Benn she happily chatters about the good old times and feels she is reminising with an old friend. She hasn't a clue about Stevens feelings. When she puts the end to his idea of the "sad" breakup of her marriage, he averts his eyes, doesn't he, so she can't see the pain there? Only at the end does she understand I think.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 7, 2002 - 08:33 am
    I think Ishiguro has not attempted to create real people in this book. I mentioned once that I thought the characters in The Remains of the Day are caricatures, and this includes Miss Kenton. After I get Emma Thompson's portrayal of her out of my mind and concentrate on Kenton's depiction in the book, I see a woman who is bossy, convinced she's right, and at time officious. Mixed in with this is a combination of stereotypical feminine temperament and romanticism. It's a peculiar mix.

    It appears to me that all of the secondary characters in this book are used as foils for Stevens and a means Ishiguro used to portray him. The attraction Miss Kenton felt for Stevens is a way to show Stevens' rigidity and conviction that he was right. I see two rather similar people who attracted and repelled each other at the same time.

    I don't think Stevens was able to love in the romantic way Jonathan and HATS have inferred. To me, Miss Kenton seems rather ordinary in many ways. Her speech about a life she might have spent with Stevens rings false to me. Who's the pretender here? Both of them?

    Ishiguro makes the reader lean toward Miss Kenton. An example of that is her attitude about the firing of the two Jewish maids. Stevens' position is clear. He is doing his duty when he tells Miss Kenton the maids are to be fired, and as Lord Darlington's butler, he cannot show, or even have, an opinion about his lordship's decision. The reader thinks, "Oh, isn't Stevens terrible! What an awful thing to do!" Stevens isn't terrible. He isn't anything else except a servant doing his duty, which, incidentally, when you think about it, is what Miss Kenton was, too.

    it seems to me that Miss Kenton's apparent longing to be with Stevens is really a longing to be back at Darlington Hall where life was certainly more interesting and exciting than it must have been cooking, cleaning and washing floors for Mr. Benn, and serving him. I think both of these characters are only film negatives of people, and are incapable of the kind of real emotion that a reader who is looking for romance would like to see in them.

    If one goes on the existential premise that life is more absurd than it is not, then these characters and what they do are essentially absurd. In Chekhov's stories there are no resolutions to problems with which his characters struggle, only a promise of a continuation of that struggle, variations on the original theme. Like Chekhov, it seems to me that Ishiguro's book says the same thing. A difference I see between the two writers is that Chekhov's characters appear to be real, whereas, Ishiguro's characters are caricatured and not, believable as they might sometimes seem.

    Mal

    Judy Laird
    November 7, 2002 - 09:07 am
    O.K. Ginny you asked for it.

    Mrs Keaton is a fairly petty person and she seemed to me to get even in petty ways. The broom left on the stairs by Steven's Father was merely a get back at him. She could have put the broom away in 2 seconds. If he had enough back bone when they were having their choclate nights he could have made his move and that would have been done. I think he only made the trip to see her and would never have gone had he not had her letter. In the end she shows her true color she figured it was probably too late for them but I believe that she had planned to go back with him but at the last minute here shows up the ex-husband annnouncing a new grand child. So she decides to stay put because she wants to be with her daughter and new grandchild.She made her choice and he accepted it. There probably not a sentence in here that is proper but there you have it.

    Marvelle
    November 7, 2002 - 09:10 am
    Here are some basic characteristics of Chekhov's stories and plays:

    - ambiguous, unresolved endings as in life
    .

    - gives you no answers
    .

    - reader follows not so much the plot as the people themselves; one scene doesn't necessarily connect with the next
    .

    - characters live in time of social/political transition
    .

    - people not very different from one another, whether tsar or peasant
    .

    - characters are mostly small; not heroic in traditional sense
    .

    - characters live inwardly; suffer inside; its this inner movement that propels the story; inner thinking all the time
    .

    - meanings lie more in what is not said but which hangs over the story from the beginning
    .

    - everything has to do with memory and nostalgia for the past and things that no longer exist; you can't go back
    .

    - characters put their lives in the hands of fate (of other people); passivity
    .

    - characters contradict themselves
    .

    - self-deception
    .

    - characters need to know why they are living and how they should live; what rules exist? who to look up to?

    - no security in life
    .

    - people are trapped but if they can live within that trap something heroic comes out
    .

    - heartbreak of daily life; of wasting your abilities and not achieving all that you wanted to achieve; hopeless longing
    .

    - understatement of feelings: characters are heartbroken all day long yet live normally; don't run around saying all the time "I'm sad, I'm tragic" instead they pour a cup of tea and live their daily lives
    .

    - live without hope but don't give up; facing themselves despite themselves
    .

    - people's weaknesses are exposed
    .

    - Chekhov has empathy with characters despite (because of?) their weaknesses; he admires most those who at least try; empathy

    .
    Marvelle

    Harold Arnold
    November 7, 2002 - 10:52 am
    Here is an interesting web publication on the subject of Ishiguro’s 5th novel, "When We Were Orphans," but also noting highlights of his previous works and changes in his writing style as his career progressed, FIGURING THE REAL: ISHIGURO'S WHEN WE WERE ORPHAN, http://www.csulb.edu/~bhfinney/ishiguro.html . Others may have previously mentioned this link,, but I mention it now because it does briefly note the Chekhov and Dostoevsky influence on Ishiguro. This reference came in the 7th paragraph down from the top where the author notes that after his first 3 novels, “Remains of the Day,” was the 3rd), Ishiguro realized he had taken his particular form of narrative realism (acquired through the Chekhov influence) as far as he could. Beginning with his 4th novel he abandoned the “controlled approach for a “more emotionally risky” style more the influence of Dostoevsky than Chekhov.

    Marvelle
    November 7, 2002 - 11:24 am
    This is something I posted much much earlier into the discussion and will do so again regarding theme. Viktor Frankl wrote in "Man's Search for Meaning" that

    "the existential vacuum derives from the following conditions. Unlike an animal, man is not told by drives and instincts what he must do. And in contrast to man in former times, he is no longer told by traditions and values what he should do. Now, knowing neither what he must do nor what he should do, he sometimes does not even know what he basicaly wishes to do. Instead, he wishes to do what other people do - which is conformism - or he does what other people wish him to do - which is totalitarism."

    GINNY, I understand that a theme is not the message of a story but the general subject? To me the overwhelming theme is, borrowing Frankl's title, 'man's search for meaning.' I don't know if I've broken this down to the most basic level?

    Marvelle

    Judy Laird
    November 7, 2002 - 12:56 pm
    What would you do? If you had a chance to move and have a good job and probably a marriage down the road would you move or would you stay put where you have a child and a grand child on the way?

    Marvelle
    November 7, 2002 - 01:19 pm
    I question that Kenton ever planned on going back with Stevens; she never seriously considered it. She likes drama? She is the great pretender? But her husband understands her and they've made a life. I think the tears are for Stevens who wasn't pretending and is alone unlike herself. Wouldn't she feel remorse too because she was playing; Stevens was serious?

    Perhaps my selection of the theme can be reduced from 'man's search for meaning' to "isolation" or, if you prefer "alienation"?

    For a basic guide to existentialism with clickables on philosophers and subheadings Click Here

    Tonight I'll offer some questions for Dr. Parkes. Am unable to do so until then; sorry to be late with this.

    Marvelle

    Jonathan
    November 7, 2002 - 02:14 pm
    Marvelle, that's a beautiful thougt. I'm going to factor that into my summation of Remains of the Day as a love story.

    My question to Dr Parkes would have to do with the use of 'unreliable narrator' as a narrative technique. This is my first encounter with it. And Ishiguro. Both very exciting. RD just has to be a little masterpiece. And Ishiguro, it would seem, is an acknowledged master of the technique.

    I'm not sure I have a sufficiently good grasp of the concept to know if my question(s) is properly framed, or if it even falls within its technical paramaters.

    For example, is the author using the technique to deconstruct Stevens, the butler; or is Stevens himself, as the narrator, employing it to deconstruct his memory, or his existential being? Is the unrealiability Stevens' problem; or is it mine? Should I, as reader, look at his narration as something in the nature of a cover-up, or cop-out? I feel he's letting it all hang out.

    I feel I've come to know him well enough to understand him. Partially, at least. With only some details left to be worked out. On the other hand I'm convinced Stevens has gotten to know himself well enough to carry on as a very reliable butler, as he so very much would like to do, since it's all that he does know how to do. I wouldn't hesitate a minute, if it came to a question of hiring him.

    I can't believe I posted all those things yesterday. One remembers going through the posts and finding them very stimulating. Perhaps it was all just a hapless attempt at bantering. One should have heeded his advice. If one doesn't get it right, the result can be quite unfortunate. Oh, the joys of bantering!

    KI in an interview: 'A number of butlers wrote me, from that older generation that worked for those lords...three or four butlers... were very positive about it. They didn't feel they had been misrepresented or lampooned or anything.'

    Jonathan

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 7, 2002 - 02:53 pm
    If there were tears for Miss Kenton and or for Stevens, they were tears of frustration. Each of them was crying because life didn't turn out the way they wanted it to, poor babies.

    It is not Stevens who is an existentialist, it is Ishiguro, and he's not the same kind of "existence before essence" person as Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Jean Paul Sartre, Simone de Beauvoir and Camus were, any more than Chekhov was.

    It was fashionable in the sixties for the "set" I was in to talk endlessly about Existentialism. That was great fun until a Frenchman who really understood what it meant came on the scene. He laughed at us and enlightened us. What it means is not what we "American intellects" thought it did. No, not by a long shot.

    I continue to maintain that Stevens lived by traditions and values all his life. He took this little journey into the English countryside and his head at a time when the traditions and values he'd always known had been shot full of holes. Lord Darlington had flunked out with the Hayes Society and the rest of Society. Darlington Hall was sold to an American. What's an English butler who's leaned on the same traditions and values his father did (and probably his father before him) to do? I mean, Stevens had been shaken through to the core. Trying to bring back the past to Darlington Hall by urging Miss Kenton to return was his only solution. As Judy suggests, Miss Kenton couldn't throw down what she had -- husband and family and all that implies -- to take off in the sunset and pick up the remains of the past the way Stevens wanted her to.

    I say Stevens didn't change because he couldn't throw down what he had, either. He had to return to the same old job with the same new master and live with the remains of the same old traditions and values while trying to learn a new one called bantering.

    Well, now, it's almost getting on time to finish one's tea, pip pip, get in the master's motorcar and head back home. After all, there's been no one there to make sure the silver has been polished properly !

    Mal

    Marvelle
    November 7, 2002 - 04:48 pm
    Such interesting posts. JONATHAN, your questions about the unreliable narrator are magnificent. I feel the same way about Ishiguro's use of it which is very enticing but tricky. I ended up feeling like the UN myself because I've kept swinging back and forth in my opinions trying to figure out what he meant, what he felt, is he truthful, is he not? The failure to communicate with his reader/diary, with Kenton, and with other people is an isolating experience for Stevens.

    BETTY, your questions relating "Remains" to "To the Lighthouse" is an interesting slant. Ishiguro had to have been influenced by Woolf. I'm eager to hear Dr. Parkes' response to your questions. I've read very few of the books noted in the question(s) on the cultural mythology of England so I've been learning a lot from you and Ginny and other posters who are familiar with that cultural area.

    Questions for Dr. Parkes including what I've asked previously:

    1) Does Stevens use the word "one" instead of "I" when facing a painful truth?

    2) Is there a love story in "Remains" and if so is it between Stevens and Kenton or Stevens and someone/something else? Does anyone love anyone? Does Stevens find total romance in his novels or are the novels a substitution for what he wants but feels he cannot have? Is Kenton a player?

    3) Who is Mr. George Ketteridge and why is he mentioned in that particular context of "Remains"? (p114 of pbk)

    4) There is very little exposition in Chekhov's stories and that is true also for "Remains." Do both writers expect the reader to work in collusion with the author to fill in the blanks?

    5) Is Stevens trying to emulate his dead brother Leonard? Is this for Father? Is Stevens being the good son "Leonard" to Father, rather than being himself, and the perfect butler "Leonard" who follows and obeys orders without question? Or is there no initial push for Stevens' behavior other than his own needs? Is Stevens being himself?

    GINNY, I'm just winging most of these questions. Would like to hear your "Leonard" theory. Bring it on! No theory is so wild that it cannot be spoken. I believe that whether you (univeral 'you') are right or wrong intially is not important as an idea but rather as opening your mind to the thought process itself. As you say GINNY, we are stretching ourselves. I'd also like to add that I'd enjoy a discussion on Chekhov. Maybe his short stories followed by the play "The Cherry Orchard"?

    I'd like to tackle Dr. Parkes question comparing specific stories of Chekhov with Ishiguro's "Remains." I hope that other posters will also respond. GINNY, you listed: The Lady with the Dog, Enemies, (the ending sentences of) Neighbors, Difficult People; and I suggested the addition of "Misery". More later...

    Marvelle

    Judy Laird
    November 7, 2002 - 06:40 pm
    It may have come from the movie and not the book but it was my understanding that Miss Kenton was divorced from her husband and had written to Stevens that she would consider her old job back if possible. Just before he arrived the ex told her about the grandchild.

    Marvelle
    November 7, 2002 - 06:42 pm
    JUDY, its been so long since I've seen the movie that I can't remember the plot clearly. I want to view it again soon. Wonder why the director/producer changed that bit and if it makes a difference in the feeling you get at the end?

    JONATHAN, I had to read your last post again to see if I could gather some questions/issues together that we've had. Have you noticed our reading group's theme could be the same as one of the themes of the book? Maybe the major theme?

    We keep talking about not understanding the unreliable narrator, of bantering, each of us with different ideas of ideals and dignity and Stevens in the midst of it all with his own definitions? And our understanding keeps slipping through our fingers? At least mine does.

    Would you say then that perhaps, and I'm just theorizing again, one of the major themes is this failure to communicate?

    I know with Chekhov, the failure to communicate is a thread that runs throughout his stories. I listed "Misery" as a prime example. Just a thought.

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    November 7, 2002 - 09:45 pm
    JUDY, thank you for this information. I did not see the film, and I don't mean to sound cynical, but I had suspected all along that something must have been added to the movie script in order to make this nostalgic, essentially hopeless tale "saleable", which is what usually happens in Hollywood.



    GINNY has proposed that the movie be discussed separately, so I won't press on with this now.



    I would like to ask Dr. Parkes first about the "diary", as it has been called. Is this a diary ? It certainly does not meet the customary form of a diary, or journal, where - for one thing - the entries are, if not diurnal, in chronological order.

    What I found striking (and yes, GINNY, incongruous) is that Stevens is addressing someone directly, personally, e.g.



    "You will not dispute, I presume, that Mr Marshall of Charleville House and Mr Lane of Bridewood have been the two great butlers of recent times. Perhaps you might be persuaded that Mr Henderson of Branbury Castle also falls into this rare category. But you may think me merely biased if I say that my own father could in many ways rank with such men ---" pg. 34; or

    "I hope you will agree ---" pg 42;

    or "Of course, you may retort ---" pg 43;

    and other instances, which would he rather unusual in a diary.

    Early on I had thought that perhaps these exculpatory "confessions" might be directed at Miss Kenton, but I abandoned that thought.

    So may I ask who is being addressed here ? For what purpose ?

    Stream of consciousness and the related interior monologue as narrative techniques have been mentioned in connection with this book. Hence my second question : Can The Remains of the Day be characterized as being representative of either method ? Thank you.

    Jonathan
    November 7, 2002 - 10:00 pm
    Marvelle, I guess one would have to say that it was a failure to communicate; except that I'm not even sure if I can think of it as a failure at all. The greatest loves are played out in the strangest ways.

    I did come in to post a link to something relevant to the discussion. Wasn't it Stevens' 'dignity' that did him in, prevented him from finding his 'lost jewel', or should we say their 'lost jewel'? That's what he's searching for, following the invitation from Miss Kenton. As many lessons as he gets along the way, on the meaning of dignity, he just can't shed it.

    For that reason I recommend an interesting obituary in The Guardian (London), concerning the Duke of Bedford. It's a very interesting obit. But it was what the Duke had to say about dignity, that caught my eye:

    'I have been accused of being undignified. I am. If you take your dignity to a pawnbroker, he won't give you much for it.'

    A failure? Perhaps the trade-off was too great for Stevens. He kept his dignity at a terrible cost.

    Jonathan

    Jonathan
    November 7, 2002 - 10:06 pm
    Traude, I believe the movie makes obvious, with a difference, granted, what the book goes into with a lot more depth. The essential theme. The minor themes are distorted somewhat. Were the book sales not surprisingly good before the movie? Hopeless tales...Like Romeo and Juliet, and so many others. Your hopeless tale may be my sad song.

    Jonathan

    MargeN
    November 7, 2002 - 10:53 pm
    Ginny: The book is at the branch library. But once you started telling us what was in it, I have not hurried to get it. I don't think I have the literary background! I will get it tomorrow. I have been working on some of the themes I found in the book. But then I had to put in some comments about the last section on the book as I started writing about themes.

    Themes (I apologize for the quick writing and poor editing!): 1. What makes a great butler—the Hayes Society, Stevens’ admiration of his father, dignity, and the whole idealism issue (wanting to be connected with gentlemen furthering the progress of humanity). This theme is where Ishiguro shows many different stages Stevens went through as he remembered first this episode and then another all the way to the end of the book. The UN at work.

    2. Professionalism—loyalty, responsibility, dedication, perfectionism. “I gave the very best I had to give.”

    3. The conference and other political activities of Lord D--a warning to us to know what we are doing. On another level: Stevens’ unquestioning loyalty to his employer and trust in his wisdom. This whole theme is about thinking for ourselves and not following blindly.

    4. The love story—There was one! Key passages where Stevens admits his feelings (p. 179) “...it was as though one had available a never-ending number of days, months, years in which to sort out the vagaries of one’s relationship with Miss Kenton; an infinite number of further opportunities in which to remedy the effect of this or that misunderstanding.” And when he finally saw her again “..the little smiles she gave at the end of her utterances, her small ironic inflexions here and there, certain gestures with her shoulders or her hands, which began to recall unmistakably the rhythms and habits of our conversations from all those years ago.” (p.233) And when she admitted she sometimes thought of a life she may have had with him (p. 239), he says “Indeed—why should I not admit it?—at that moment, my heart was breaking.”

    5. Stevens’ ability to repress his emotions—the next line after saying “my heart was breaking” is: “Before long, however, I turned to her and said with a smile: ‘You’re very correct Mrs. Benn. As you say, it is too late to turn back the clock.’"

    There are two occasions in Stevens’ life that ended with him feeling a great sense of triumph. In both cases, he had managed to preserve a ‘dignity in keeping with my position.” It seems ironical to me that part of his triumph appears to be not due to his professional accomplishments as a butler but due to his ability to repress his emotions while carrying out his duties.

    During the first occasion (the conference p. 110), he was dealing with his father’s death, plus his huge responsibilities as butler which included the DuPont feet and the assignment to tell Mr. Cardinal the facts of life.

    During the second (p. 228), Miss Kenton tells him she had accepted her acquaintance’s proposal and then blows up at him in the dark and empty kitchen. And Mr. Cardinal was in the house again, this time warning Stevens that Lord Darlington is being made of a fool of. But the rest of the time he stood at his usual position in the hall thinking “...within the very room where I had just executed my duties, the most powerful gentlemen of Europe were conferring over the fate of our continent. Who would doubt at that moment that I had indeed come as close to the great hub of things as any butler could wish?”

    In both cases, he did apparently feel some emotion. Someone asked both times if he was all right—so some pain must have showed on his face. But his feeling of triumph came from his self-satisfaction at how professionally he had served as butler and at how well he was able to hide any personal pain he was feeling.

    He once again does this "when his heart his breaking." He retains his dignity and smiles and agrees--and tries to hide his pain.

    6. The trip-- upon receipt of the letter from Miss Kenton, it became a time for journeying into the past. I see the trip as symbolic of his search through his memories for what meaning there was in his life, what had he achieved.

    7. Bantering—this theme reveals that Stevens is a man who has genetically been gifted in some areas such as intelligence and organizational skills but he is genetically lacking in empathy and the ability to develop warm human relationships, much as he envies those who have this skill. I will have more to say about my opinion along these lines (about Stevens) later. I think I am more sympathetic to Miss Kenton than some of you are, but I have to give that more thought. Marge

    GingerWright
    November 7, 2002 - 11:24 pm
    Marge, I follow this discussion with much interest and do not post but so enjoy all the post as I learn aLot, Thanks.

    Ginger A miss step will put me as Gomer. Smile. I am learing a lot.

    Ginny This is the best discusion yet that I know about and I have been here a while.

    Thank you so much, Ginger

    Ginny
    November 8, 2002 - 04:02 am
    Ginger, I'm glad you're enjoying the discussion, thank you for your kind remarks!




    Marge and Marvelle, thank you for those initial themes, I think we need a page up of what you all identify as the different themes in the book, and I'll get it up this morning.




    Many thanks to you all for your questions for Dr. Parkes, I'll send them off today, Marvelle, I think he addresses the one about Stevens’s father and Leonard in the book, I'll try to get it in here.

    I wish I could just type the entire book here, it would have been great fun to have looked at both and possibly argued with and about both, if you do get it, read Chapter 2, it's masterful and requires no background but an interest in the book, which we all have!




    Yes, we are going to look at the movie after the 17th and I personally think it will be a kick, now that we really know the book, the things that are different in the movie ought to stand out like sore thumbs, it will be fabulous to see what all we catch , how we enjoy the filmmakers art, and what stands out and how we think it compares, I'm going to get a video of it this weekend, it's NOT on cable, unfortunately!




    Jonathan, for heaven's sake where DO you come up with this fabulous stuff!?

    So somebody actually said this to the Duke of Bedford!!!!! ( Was he the one with the giraffes and stuff?)

    "I have been accused of being undignified. I am. If you take your dignity to a pawnbroker, he won't give you much for it."

    Amazing, so people are still trying to feel that "dignity" is something (or some people apparently do) worthwhile?

    In our new enlightened era of 2002, I wonder if we think it's as important as it once might have been? What is OUR definition of "dignity," were you startled at Stevens's definition?

    "What do you think dignity's all about?"
    The directness of this inquiry did, I admit, take me rather by surprise. "It's rather a hard thing to explain in a few words, sir," I said. "But I suspect it comes down to not removing one's clothing in public."


    I believe that Ishiguro here is saying about as clearly as he could say that all the clothing references in the book are metaphors for something else. The entire book is full of these types of clues tha something else is going on other than what we’re told.

    So here Stevens says if you keep your stiff upper lip and, armored in your butler suit and you don’t let that fall, don’t let the emotions seep thru, then you’ve attained “dignity,” or what he thinks of as dignity, he’s going after an outward attribute in life, one thread in the book is about the outward appearance versus the inward man, Stevens has the two confused.




    Marge, super point here, “Someone asked both times if he was all right—so some pain must have showed on his face.”

    Well done, and again with the twos, two conferences, two “triumphant” results, tho on the last one he says, “I can see few explanations for that sense of triumph I came to be uplifted by that night.”

    Here Stevens refers to the “hub” of being close to greatness, and of course he has had again to overcome great personal hurt: the tremendous pain of Miss Kenton, who, in her hurt at his seeming indifference, has just told him that she and her fiancé make fun of him, and that she is the prime source of the mockery.

    I think that the character of Miss Kenton is well written and I myself felt she was a superior character and felt quite sympathetic to her, till I stood back and actually looked at what she did in her childish piques, that mockery thing was too much, to me, it shows extreme frustration and anger tho and the desire to retaliate for slights and snubs she imagines. I personally think he’s well out of that if he has to sit on that bench on the pier by himself forever.

    I also think that perhaps we in 2002 are not quite as attuned to “dignity” as a goal? Maybe that’s another of those things that Ishiguro uses strangers to impart to Stevens and us all: it’s something you either have or you don’t, you can’t work toward it.

    Did you get the impression (I did) that one of the causes of Lord Darlington’s fall WAS Mr. Cardinal, his godson? Note the briefcase, the argument, the fact that the very newspaper which destroyed Lord D’s reputation (and the mention of an unsuccessful libel action) is the same newspaper Mr. Cardinal wrote for.

    You don’t suppose Mr. Cardinal leaked or, much worse, wrote the condemning prose himself, do you?

    You don’t suppose that what was IN that briefcase WAS documentation of the people who came to the house and when? You don’t suppose (and this is a stretch) that this is another father son thing, where young Mr. Cardinal tries to or is irritated at his own father, a player, you recall, in the First Conference and is trying to show him up as well?

    More…

    Ginny
    November 8, 2002 - 05:08 am
    The way that Ishiguro plays with words and the meanings of words, agonizing, as we have seen in a previous interview cited for weeks over one line, makes me think that DAY also has more than one connotation?

    It might also be the DAY when, the era when Lord Darlington ruled and there was promise and hope and everybody and everything was in its place and a butler might try to achieve. Note this inclusion in the text late in the book?

    I know you remember Darlington Hall in the days when there were great gatherings, when it was filled with distinguished visitors. now that's the way his lordship deserves to be remembered.


    Now here we have a DAY which has passed, I guess like the sun has set on the British Empire, another theme in the book: the history or culture of a Pre WWII England, and that day is about over.

    Another theme is Stevens's looking back, and here Dr. Parkes has more thoughts, is this the opposite of the Bildungsroman?

    Here’s his question on that which I need to get up in the heading also:



    Like Ishiguro’s first two novels and his most recent, Remains is narrated by an older person looking back over his past. Why is Ishiguro drawn to older narrators/ What advantages (and disadvantages ) do they seem to have over younger narrators? Should we read these novels as parodies of the Bildungsroman (“novel of development”), which usually describes the early life of its protagonist? In this connection it might be useful to compare Remains with Bildungsromane from the late eighteenth and nineteenth centuries such as Goethe’s Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship and Travels or Dicken’s David Copperfield and Great Expectations and the early twentieth century Lawrence’s Sons and Lovers for example of Joyce’s A Portrait of the Artist as a Young Man



    I find it interesting that he did not include Magic Mountain another quintessential Bildungsroman, I wonder why?

    At any rate he raises some good points, it’s an older man looking back, with the accumulation of experience and knowledge age brings, right (like us, right?) hahahaha

    I wonder if Stevens had written this as a younger man what it would have looked like, what do you think?




    Marvelle, here’s Dr. Parkes’s speculations on the relationship of Leonard and Stevens Senior, and “good son,” you’ve come amazingly close, see if this answers your question: (This is taken out of a larger context and I hope it’s ok, from page 49, Parkes:)



    We also learn that Stevens’s elder brother and only sibling, Leonard, was killed in the Boer War (1899-1902). One might expect such a loss to reinforce the bond between father and surviving son, but the opposite seems to be the case, if anything, Steven senior seems to have encouraged his butler-son to sacrifice everything to professional duty. It’s possible that Leonard died in South Africa in response to a similar paternal injunction and that Stevens himself is congratulated on being a “good son” only because he is, in his own way, following in Leonard’s footsteps. Stevens reinforces this idea by recalling that his brother was a needless casualty in an infamously “un-British “attack on Boer civilians, a fate that prefigures his own futile devotion to the Nazi sympathizer, Lord Darlington.

    Leonard’s fate clarifies another important aspect of Stevens’s repression, his position in the British political system which is closely tied to the problematic dynamics of the Stevens family. In their different ways, both brothers have been victims of a lingering feudalism in British society, which solely on grounds of heredity grants authority to the likes of Lord Darlington, who turns out to be , at best, naïve or, at words, treacherous. Stevens’s eagerness to accept such authority appears to derive from his father, as he intimates by recounting an episode from his father’s years as the butler of Loughborough Hall. When the ex-general responsible for Leonard’s death descended on Loughborough Hall in his new guise a businessman, and did so without bringing a valet, Stevens’s father volunteers to attend on him, though his employer, realizing the difficulty of the situation, had given him permission to be absent for the entire visit. This emotional masochism and the political quietism it entail are inherited by Stevens, who cites this incident as an example of his father’s dignity….


    Marvelle, does this address your question at all?

    My “Leonard Theory” is still aborning, hahahaha




    Hats, you’ve said so many good things, I loved this and only when he began to look back at his past

    Now would you say that his ideas of Idealism are new found and pasted ON these memories or were there all along, IF in fact, you see any idealism there at all?




    .Marvelle, “She hasn't a clue about Stevens feelings.” Really? So you’re saying that in HER looking back she’s as obtuse as he was then? Amazing, another pair for Traude!

    Reversal of fortune and not only in this, either, thanks for that!




    Malryn


    it seems to me that Miss Kenton's apparent longing to be with Stevens is really a longing to be back at Darlington Hall where life was certainly more interesting and exciting than it must have been cooking, cleaning and washing floors for Mr. Benn, and serving him.


    Did you see a longing to be with Mr. Stevens? She did not even answer his letter that he was coming?




    Judy, this is something I had not thought of:


    In the end she shows her true color she figured it was probably too late for them but I believe that she had planned to go back with him but at the last minute here shows up the ex-husband announcing a new grand child.


    Was it Mr Benn who announced the new grandchild or her daughter? What do you think would have happened if Stevens had gotten there first? Before the announcement of the new grandchild, do you think she would have left Mr. Benn?




    Marvelle, thank you for the basic characteristics of Chekhov's stories and plays, have put it in the heading as HTML page.




    . And Harold, thank you for those comparisons of Chekhov and Dostoevsky, down to in which book Ishiguro changed.

    Beginning with his 4th novel he abandoned the “controlled approach for a “more emotionally risky” style more the influence of Dostoevsky than Chekhov.
    This is one instance where Dr. Parkes and your urls have vastly added to my understanding of where this book fits in with others of its genre, I’ve really gotten a lot out of this.




    I understand that a theme is not the message of a story but the general subject?

    Marvelle I’m almost afraid to touch that one, what do you all think? What is the definition of ‘theme” we need to use here as we begin to examine the various themes in the book?


    Judy asks:
    What would you do? If you had a chance to move and have a good job and probably a marriage down the road would you move or would you stay put where you have a child and a grand child on the way?


    Here you ask a good question and your question implies that the person who answers has to make ruthless choices. I think these characters have made such ruthless choices all along, it might be interesting to compare what choices Miss Kenton made thoroughout the book and why? Likewise with Stevens.




    Marvelle, for instance, says Miss Kenton “likes drama,” so what choice can we say she makes?




    Jonathan, thank you for this:
    KI in an interview: “A number of butlers wrote me, from that older generation that worked for those lords...three or four butlers... were very positive about it. They didn't feel they had been misrepresented or lampooned or anything”


    I don’t think that the book is satire, do any of you? I’m not sure that the subject matter is ridicule, I agree, am not sure yet what my all over opinion IS but it’s not an indictment of an entire system, I think.


    Malryn, I don’t know enough about existentialism to comment but I appreciate your remarks on it and your bringing it to the table here. Thank you also for the Chekhov links.




    Loved the play on words with “try,” Mme!

    We might say Stevens is tried and found wanting that evening.

    I’m afraid to ask if there are THREE opportunities for him to say no I’m not a “gentleman,” exacerbated by Harry Smith and his warnings about what a real gentleman is and that clothes don’t make the man.




    What was it that made Dr. Carlisle doubt Stevens? He said, “I say, I hope you don’t think me very rude. But you aren’t a manservant of some sort, are you?”

    Dr. Carlisle says he was led to that suspicion by Stevens’s claiming to have known Churchill, etc. If Stevens had NOT said those things, do you think he could have “passed,” or continued to pretend he was a gentleman, and gotten away with it?

    Even Dr. Carlisle says he’s a “pretty impressive specimen.”

    Are you aware that doctors in England are not what they are here? That they, in fact, are not considered “in society?” It appears that Dr. Carlisle comes from a privileged background, tho?

    Have you ever seen a documentary called initially 7-Up, then 7, 14, 21, etc?

    The purpose of the documentary is to take selected children from selected backgrounds in England and show their progress thru life, the idea being that their being categorized into various niches by the rigid societal class system predisposes their entire lives and unfortunately it appears to have shown just that? It’s a stunning achievement and is still going on, tho those in the upper ranks have dropped out, one by one, they have no reason to continue save one barrister who has political causes he espouses.

    But to hear them just SPEAK you know instantly which is which.

    Maybe that’s where Stevens’s good ear and reading of lofty phrases in romances has helped him out?

    What do you think today about any of these topics or any other as we round on the last week and look at our conclusions of Stevens (starting Sunday) our thoughts on the main theme of the book, and any other thoughts you’d like?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 8, 2002 - 07:24 am
    Ginny, if Miss Kenton had not longed for Stevens, why would she say, "For instance, I get to thinking about a life I may have had with you, Mr. Stevens."?

    That's an interesting hypothesis on Leonard by Dr. Parkes without much information and proof as foundation, isn't it? ( I didn't spend all those years married to a scientist without learning something about hypotheses, theories and proof ! ) My feeling is that Stevens was a great deal like his very reserved, dutiful and dignified father, who did what he did for the general responsible for his son's death not because of the "emotional masochism" Dr. Parkes suggests, but because of his devotion to duty. Because the Stevenses, father and son, were so alike, I can't see Stevens Senior bonding closely to either of his sons or they to him.

    The English feudalistic class system reminds me in a way of the caste system in India. In England, if one was born into a certain class, it was almost impossible to get out. The best possible fate for a male in the class in which the Stevens family found itself was to go into "service", either to a branch of the military or to the aristocracy and nobility, wasn't it? Too bad each of the younger Stevenses met much the same fate -- to have their hopes and goals shut off (Leonard's permanently) by a bungling superior. I rather imagine Stevens Senior would have grieved about Stevens' fate at the hands of near traitor, Lord Darlington, as he did about the death of his elder son.

    Themes: --

    The life and times of Stevens the butler and his recounting of them was a main theme of this book.

    English feudalistic society, the breakdown of it and how that change affected people was another.

    The attraction between Stevens and Miss Kenton, which could lead to a discussion of male-female relationships, was a theme.

    The inability of human beings to control their fates, whether they are rich-born or not, was one.

    Self-delusion and the pretense necessary to maintain those self-delusions was another.

    There are more.

    Mal

    patwest
    November 8, 2002 - 07:30 am
    "For instance, I get to thinking about a life I may have had with you, Mr. Stevens."

    Maybe she is thinking how lucky she was to have avoided such a life.

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 8, 2002 - 07:37 am
    You made me laugh, Pat!

    Miss Kenton's statement is:
    "And you get to thinking about a different life, a better life you might have had. For instance, I get to thinking about a life I may have had with you, Mr. Stevens. And I suppose that's when I get angry over some trivial little thing and leave. But each time I do so, I realize before long -- my rightful place is with my husband."

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 8, 2002 - 08:59 am
    Yesterday dear Gladys Barry, an 84 year old participant in SeniorNet and a member of WREX, came into this discussion because she was missing her friend, Jonathan, and I told her he'd been posting here. She read what I said about polishing silver, and these are two messages she posted in WREX. I'm posting them here because, for some reason, I think they go along with this discussion about Stevens and England.


    "November 7

    "Mal just did a quick round of the discussions,and am still smiling to my self,thinking about my young days when I stayed with my grandmother,who was ``posh'',and Friday was silver polishing day:-) being that we had no butler,guess who did it!!

    "November 8

    "Mal ,even though my grandma was posh,I am not ,and feel out of my depth with all you articulate people in books.my grandmother was a governess at an old place called Bredbury Hall,she tried to make me into the little lady,and would have loved to keep me ,but home rough as it was ,was where `me mam` was,and back yards where we could pretend to be on the stage,and have concerts in which we charged a halfpenny and kick the can around the yard,with the boys.



    "I guess I lived two different lives,growing up.one side despaired of the way I spoke, the other thought I was trying to be something I wasnt.Iwas thrilled one day going out of a butchers shop,hearing the butcher say, I wish all kids had manners like that one ,I always remember that."

    Traude S
    November 8, 2002 - 09:13 am
    Your posts and links and comments are wonderful and nriching.

    I now see that there was a love story, albeit one that never developed and was doomed from the start. But the principal fault for that must be squarely laid at Stevens' doorstep. There was no hope because the man simply could not 'jump over his own shadow'. That is why I think there is resignation left in the end, a giving-up, a giving-in -- to fate.

    Miss Kenton had a lot more spunk from the start. She had FEELINGS, she had independent opinions which she voiced without hesitation - to him. Her professional dedication and abilities matched those of Stevens, whom she must have secretly admired for just those virtues. Admittedly her mockery of him was unnecessarily cruel, but I believe it was a last desperate attempt to jolt Stevens into showing SOME reaction. And I believe that she would willingly have abandoned her plan to marry Mr. Benn if Stevens had shown the slightest encouragement.

    And then Stevens reports standing outside her room hearing, or imagines hearing, her cry and does nothing about it !! I believe there was something pathologically wrong with this man.

    I agree with MAL, nothing can or will ever change for Stevens.

    Harold Arnold
    November 8, 2002 - 10:46 am
    How does the late Princess of Wales’ butler, Paul Burrell compare to our Steven particularly with respect to the key requirement, “dignity,” as set in our book by the fictional Hayes Society? Apparently based on news items available on the Internet and TV, Burrell did have the full confidence of Diana during her lifetime. Regarding dignity as he projects this quality in the news interview to me while he seems to some degree qualified, I don’t see him coming across as Stevens equivalent. Among other things Burrell’s use of the English language while generally adequate would never lead to his being mistaken as the intimate associate of the high society leaders of the realm. Finally of course Steven’s concept of duty would never have permitted his present course that now seems directed toward making the ex-butler the MC of an American TV talk show. Ug, I can hardly wait for that one!

    Concerning the use of the English language in England, I do note some changes. For example it has become increasingly more difficult to identify a TV or radio station as the BBC by the audible accent of the announcer. I do however note a continued difference in tone between the accents of Tory and Labor members of the House of Commons. As one who some time might tune the Sunday evening C-span broadcast of “Prime Minister’s Questions,” I generally have no trouble making the party identity of questioning MP’s by hearing their voice before their party identification is flashed on the screen. There is one notable exception in Tony Blair, whose classic upper class accent would suggest a major mistake in party affiliation.

    Ginny
    November 8, 2002 - 02:04 pm
    Malryn, you ask, Ginny, if Miss Kenton had not longed for Stevens, why would she say, "For instance, I get to thinking about a life I may have had with you, Mr. Stevens."?

    Oh how about idle speculation? Isn't that common as life progresses? Oh I wonder what it might have been like if I had... or married XXXX or whatever?

    Idle speculation, I think, based on her own need as drama queen, I really can't forgive her that dust pan to prove a point and that mockery, I understand the fury and frustration behind it but being frustrated and furious is one thing, what you do about it is the other.




    Harold, good point, another butler, this one himself the object of scandal! Makes you wonder what would have happened if poor Stevens had been trapped IN the scandal somehow.

    Traude you and Malryn keep saying Stevens has not changed, I would like to look at that next week, but in preparation might I ask in what way? Do you mean in his outward behavior, his inward thoughts, or both?




    Some of the points raised today are quite difficult I think. What IS our definition of dignity? Is that word important to us personally? I wonder if that has anything to do with the Japanese need to "save face."

    I can't seem to see the quality of "dignity" as anything but an outward affectation or style, and thus not worth trying to preserve, am I wrong?

    Pat, hahaha I think he's well out of that, she'd have made his life a misery, leaving him all the time, keeping him on the boil if her own personal need was not met, they were not compatible, maybe he's smarter about matters of the heart then we give him credit for, I wish I knew more about his mother, and why he never mentions her, that would tell you a lot right there.

    The Leonard theory, still aborning, Marvelle, how super you might want to do Chekhov, I'd really like to look at some of those England as cultural myth things, too. Next year our Books is going to Oxford, it's called The Oxford Experience, and the course I want to take is The Rise and Fall of the British Raj, something that has always fascinated me and which is taught by a don who is Indian and who has written a book on it, it's a very popular course, have never understood that phase of British history, but now we have, as you noted, an entire new slate of books, it might be fascinating to seque off and experience them, I think we should try!

    The Leonard theory is not holding together enough to bring forth but the mintue it does, never fear, I'll lay it here! hahahaha

    (Have you noticed all the mentions of DARK corridors, by the way? In this part of the book, seems like they are always moving thru dark tunnels or something, "standing in the shadows of love," wasn't that a pop song once upon a time?)

    Also in this section we finally see how Lord Darlington, a duffer, you have to admit, DID (irony of ironies) succeed in influence in ONE way, he allowed Von Ribbentrop to "virtually to bypass our foreign office altogether."

    Does anybody know if this, in fact, happened? If Von Ribbentrop ever was able to get close to the King in this way? We've all seen the photos of The Duke of Windsor and the Duchess with Hitler, but that was when he was Duke, not King. Were there any famous English personages whose lives mimic Lord Darlingtons? If Reginald (another first name) were the Brutus to Lord D, I can see why he died a broken man.

    And it's Reginald who says "Today's wrold is too foul a place for fine and noble instincts."

    It's funny how these peripheral characters keep on harping on dignity and idealism, and such, isn't it? Almost a mini Greek chorus here.

    I've looked a long time for a photo of one of the benches on Weymouth Pier but I can't find one, too bad, really, it's quite a place though: Weymouth Pier

    I'll be back tomorrow night to hopefully see what you all think about the new issues today or any other thing you'd like to bring up for the group's attention. I have mailed Dr. Parkes the questions and am quite excited to see what he will say on the subject!

    ginny

    Jonathan
    November 8, 2002 - 02:09 pm
    A ghost story. With love itself as the elusive phantom. Looking for, being surprised by one or the other, believing, being certain, doubting, sooner or later everyone is taken up with it. Looking for the evidence calls into play the whole gamut of human emotions.

    I've been mesmerized by the old butler's tale, haunted myself by his ghost, appearing, reappearing, glimpsed at every turn in his corkscrew memory-lane. Caught in the offered flowers, recognized in his nervous little laughs, sensed behind the tit for tat, the 'talk' of the professional confidantes over their cocoa, one would have to be totally blind and unfeeling not to glimpse the fleeting spirit.

    Sighted first, unequivocally, by the worldly, sophisticated Farraday, love leads the butler on. To the strangest denouement of them all. Arrived at the object of his love, having relived so many happy/unhappy scenes with her, but now beyond reach, the sincerest profession of his love for her comes with the concern: had he ill-treated her during those years at Darlington Hall? It's made to look like he is wondering if the ill-treatment had occurred during her married life; but we can't believe that for a minute. We know him and his ways well enough.

    One journey (and he has been making several, simultaneously) convinced him of the love. Another, with each rereading of the letter, adding to the doubt, until his admission of love comes with all the candor he can muster: 'Forgive me, but as I say, it was something that has worried me for some time. I would feel foolish had I come all this way and seen you and not at least asked you.'

    DID HE HURT HER! Who wouldn't cry?

    Jonathan

    Jonathan
    November 8, 2002 - 02:25 pm
    Ginny, I can't agree with your interpretation of the dust pan incident. I believe Stevens remembers it as evidence that she was drawing to his attention the incapabilities of his father. If he had heeded what she was trying to tell him, his father's fall need never have happened. Then again, with her back at Darlington Hall might she not prevent small errors on HIS part? I believe that remembering that enhanced her in his estimation.

    Ginny, I would like to say right here: this book is turning out to be every bit as good as you said it would be.

    Jonathan

    gladys
    November 8, 2002 - 02:36 pm
    Jonathan,thank you all the same, but here is my opinion of dignity to get on with the job in hand ones self,to step back and admire something you have done yourself,for your self ,or someone else I am not into fragile fainting women ,simpering to find words,to impress.when a few less would have more effect.

    As for the butler,it is a belittling job,so contained ,and stuffy cant see the dignity there.looking down their noses.at the lesser beings!!these stories are not my cup of tea.give me a good ``who done it .

    by the way ,when I was working, to train as a milliner .[in England]

    gossip was rife in the sewing room ,and heard many a story of the then prince of wales and hitler,there was a place to find out about things. we knew all the gossip our hands were busy,so were our tongues.

    gladys

    Traude S
    November 8, 2002 - 08:19 pm
    Hello GLADYS, good to see you here !

    GINNY, you said
    I can't seem to see the quality of 'dignity' as anything but an outward affectation or style and thus not worth trying to preserve ---"


    While manners and etiquette might be called "style", "dignity" is much more than "an outward affectation or style" and definitely worth preserving in my humble opinion.



    Dignity can also be defined as decorum (= the dignified propriety of behavior, speech, dress), and it encompasses one's bearing and conduct and indicates a degree of excellence and worthiness. Dignity is a virtue, I firmly believe.

    I will concede Stevens HAD dignity.



    Later you say

    " She'd made (meaning Miss Kenton, I presume) his life a misery, leaving him all the time ---"


    That's funny, I thought Stevens would have made HER life miserable.

    And on what supposition do you base the phrae "leaving him all the time" ? Be that as it may, they were ill-starred, not necessarily ill-matched, and that, I maintain, was predictable from the tone of the book from the very beginning.



    I don't think dignity is something we consciously strive for - perhaps some of the young should, come to think of it.

    From what I read, Miss Kenton and Stevens had carried on a regular, if infrequent correspondence through the years. She did not write him"out of the blue".

    You don't like Miss Kenton, GINNY, do you ? I don't know whether any author means for the reader to feel more sympathy for one character than for another. It is an impression we have, and probably inevitable, but it is entirely subjective, I believe.

    Traude S
    November 8, 2002 - 08:39 pm
    We really have ONLY Stevens' account, don't we ? At no time do we get an account from Miss Kenton. We know of her, their past, their separate lives only what Stevens tells us. He is the narrator, and only he, as I read the book.

    betty gregory
    November 9, 2002 - 01:38 am
    Using Jonathan as a model, I'm going to skip to the end of the posts to write one.....I'm working my way through 30 something posts.

    This also replaces two posts I worked on, then discarded, on the subject of....Is this a love story? There are several points I want to make and they resist being strung together.....or, as some may identify with, those ideas that are most important to me usually inspire long, wordy posts that drown the key ideas. This time, I think I'll just list thoughts I have on the subject of love.

    The long road trip to visit Miss Kenton (as Stevens still thinks of her, even though she now has a married name), while he relates to us memories of her time in service at Darlington Hall years earlier, is clear indication to me that she is more to him than just a prior employee. This trip may be the boldest thing Stevens has ever done. What he packs, what he buys, what he does along the way, what he says to whom, what he says to us......are secondary to the fact that he's doing something he's never done before, taking a long car trip to see a woman.

    Whether or not this story qualifies as a "tragedy" in the classic sense, I'll leave to others who know more than I do. What I'm certain of are my feelings...how sad and tragic it is to me that in a world where people look for a loving connection to another and never find it, that these two did find it, but were somehow unable to claim it. (Struggle for a better verb....claim it, have it, hang on to it, say yes to it, recognize, identify, own, name, reach for, grab, SEE, embrace it.......).

    I do have a way of thinking about why they were unable to be together. At first, Mr. Stevens was not emotionally available. Later, when Stevens goes to see Miss Kenton, it was she who was emotionally unavailable. I agree with much of what has been written about both Miss Kenton and Mr. Stevens, but I don't agree with any one-sided blame. It's the largest irony in the book, I believe, that when she was available, he wasn't and when he was available, she wasn't.

    I wish I had asked Parkes if Ishiguro finds fault with society, but not with individuals? I think that is so, but maybe it is just my hope. Or, is he only observing and recording what he sees, sharing his curiosity about our odd human ways.

    That's it. That's what I wanted to say about love.

    -------------------------------------------------

    -------------------------------------------------

    I have to say, I feel very mixed about the use of Dr. Parkes book, information from his book, information from ANY professional reviewer in the middle of the discussion, the fact that some people have his book and others do not, that it was introduced late, that the level of his discourse feels like graduate school, that the level of his questions directly from the book changes the culture of the discussion to a challenging/learning culture which could easily frighten off some readers who came to share on an equal basis.

    I personally love feeling challenged and don't mind not knowing most of Parkes' references, but am concerned that others could mind not knowing and feel their comments unwelcome (though this is only a guess, haven't heard from anyone). Where are all those readers who were going to be here? I feel like I'm not getting to hear personal reactions to the book, such as....did he love her and did she love him? How has responsibility and loyalty in one's job changed over the last 50 years? And, what about broken hearts or ignored opportunities along the way and how have they changed/ruined/saved/enlightened us? And doesn't anyone have a mother (like mine) who used her traditional role of wife as Stevens used his dignified role of butler? I realize we could discuss the book for 6 months and not every subject could be covered, but I feel mixed about the central role the Parkes book has taken.

    I also know choices have to be made and I don't know and am not saying that his book should not have been added. I just know I'm struggling with the Parkes information (which is mostly ok with me), so others could be struggling, too. Since we can't convey tone and body language in posts, I'm slouched in my huge easy chair, quilts stacked on ottoman and keyboard and mouse on top of that, Sam cat asleep under my left elbow. 2:15 AM, favorite time to write, left leg throbbing, but regular kind, not the bad kind yet. Quilt Outlet on QVC, sound off, my weakness, quilts on sale. Drinking Starbucks Frappaccino Mocha, cold, in a bottle. Hmmmm. Feeling guilty about bringing this up, not wanting to sound critical, worry myself sick sometimes about causing Ginny more work, ignoring red flags....where I get into/cause trouble is when I think something unfair is happening to others. So......nervous, 50 percent....neutral/curious 40 percent....indignant 10 percent.

    Betty

    Ginny
    November 9, 2002 - 04:09 am
    Gee, Betty, I'm off to the beach this morning and just wanted to look in. First off please do read the last 30 posts, I think you'll see some references to the love story and personal motivation, and please bring up the issues you've named?

    Please don't think for a moment I haven't been in contact with those who initially started out with us? I think you know better than that? I have, and I do know why they aren't here, there are several reasons, some personal: (Barbara S, you all will want to know has just spent 10 days in hospital, we send her our good wishes?) Keene had house company and has to take a bye this time, and on down thru the list, I've heard from everybody now and most of them found before Dr. Parkes's name was ever mentioned here, some elements that caused them to possibly not participate, so let's not lay it all at his innocent feet?

    I had hoped that the elements he brought to the table would be those no other person has added, to enrich our experience (and so far that appears to be the case), sorry if I've handled it badly. It's certainly no fault of his own, I apologize for my enthusiasm.

    BUT I' m still looking forward to what I can learn from him, and again, sorry you feel others can't share what they think, I think we've had almost 600 posts of sharing in three weeks, and I believe you will enjoy those last 30 or so posts when you can get to them?

    Gladys, welcome, I found your own remembrances very interesting, I wish I could have read this book with your background!! Don't go away, I'd like to hear more.

    Traude, you've introduced a wonderful topic: the true nature of "dignity," I hope others will pick up on it, I'd love to see a dialogue going, thanks for that.

    You don't like Miss Kenton, GINNY, do you ? No Ma'am?

    And on what supposition do you base the phrase "leaving him all the time" ?

    It's not a "supposition," it's a fact, was it stated three times she's just left the marriage out of discontent? Or boredom? Or thinking that things might be better somewhere else? She admits he's not cruel and has not mistreated her? I've been married 35 years this month, have I missed something here? She admits that he's not cruel, she just walks out? How devastating that must be to the one who is left behind, I can't imagine?

    Sorry, not my kind of person. The opposite of Stevens, he stays, she flounces.

    Jonathan, at first I thought EUREKA, he's got it, and then I thought again. There were other ways to handle that dust pan. She could have brought it TO him, she could have had one of the maids take it TO him, but she chose to leave it there, possibly humiliating terribly an old man who made a mistake? Sorry, let's agree to disagree on this one, maybe Stevens is masochistic like his Dad (if his father WAS) but personally, when that could have caused Stevens Senior a lot of grief, I personally think that was cruel and I am personally glad I don't have to live with a person whose desire for attention and the need to be right would cause me such grief by nit picking every tiny mistake I made, but then again, we make our beds, Miss Kenton, and we lie in them, for better or worse. I not only have no sympathy for her but her deliberate acts of lack of kindness for whatever reason, and her need for attention (drama queen) have turned me off like a light switch.

    No I have no use for Miss Kenton, Mrs. Benn or whatever.

    But again, I thought Betty made a super point too (and I agree, Jonathan, this is a GOOD book and I have loved the discussion and still do) about the both of them, again I'm now seeing both of them finding that what they thought, in their old age, might not have been what they wanted after all, that's an intriguing thought?

    How they both handle it shows who they are? That might make an interesting topic for those who would care to pursue it?

    What do the rest of you think? Judy, what do you think about her leaving him like this?

    I hope you all have a super weekend, and will put up in the morning our final questions for the book discussion, I think we've really looked hard at it and there's so much more, hopefully some of the questions tomorrow will pique your interest?

    ginny

    betty gregory
    November 9, 2002 - 05:56 am
    Ok, I'm the only one, then, who feels that it changes our discussion to have the professor's answers as part of the class discussion, so to speak. Actually, I see the pluses as well as the minuses, but it is different. Didn't we at some point...or am I just totally off base here....hold off adding reviewers' comments??? Or, am I uncomfortable because a "reviewer's" comments (but much more than a reviewer) are coming in as part of the leadership of the discussion? I don't know. I don't think I would have spoken up or said anything if I knew it was just me. Anyway, sorry. I'm so enjoying everyone's posts...quality of thinking here is incredible. And I particularly love the separately developing theories that do or don't fit with others. I loved this book long before the discussion started, but my views of what there is to love about it have multiplied as the discussion has progressed.

    You know I know you keep up with everyone, so I worded that badly. And, yes, the posters here ARE talking about who loves whom (and have been).

    ----------------------------------------------

    Ginny, oh, my how you DON'T like Miss Kenton. I believe you, but I'm surprised at the heat in your paragraph about her. And, because her husband wasn't cruel, she shouldn't have left him? That's what you said.....You wrote, "She admits that he's not cruel, she just walks out?" A marriage can be over without someone being cruel, don't you think?

    I do see where you're coming from, though, and you're consistent all the way through. I had a completely different view of Miss Kenton from the first. Mr. Stevens' brick wall firmness of how to do things correctly would have been impossible to penetrate. Miss Kenton had no choice....if she wanted to make a point with him, get through that wall, she had to be creative or extreme, or creatively extreme.

    Remember, it was Stevens who began the power game of nit-picking, not Miss Kenton. She had to beat him at his game, even to get across a serious point of the danger his father was in. He's so busy putting her in her place that she almost didn't have a choice of how to respond. This is some of Ishiguro's finest writing, I think....showing humor in the extremity of Stevens' reaction to Miss Kenton....his comtemplating going out a window to avoid her!!! The diehard romantics among us smelled am attraction through all this pushing and pulling. If she had an insensitive streak, as you say, it would have shown up when Stevens Sr. fell. Did she gloat? No!!

    Methinks she doth protest too much. Is there an unreliable narrator loose?

    Betty

    jane
    November 9, 2002 - 06:39 am
    I am beginning to think that Stevens's "dignity" is what I would call pride. I waiver between (1)thinking that Stevens is so "prideful" in regard to his "profession" that he's repressed/suppressed/depressed/ all manner of emotions and that what he says with "breaking my heart" and those one or two other brief glimpses of emotion come straight from his romance books (2) wondering if, since the fall of Lord D, he's now truly assessing his life as it might have been, though I'm not sure he knows enough about the world outside his box of DHall to make an accurate assessment of that.

    Basing the following on what I read Stevens to have said, I find both he and Miss Kenton/Mrs. Benn would identify with the Peggy Lee song "Is This All There Is?" I wonder, too, if Stevens travels to Miss Kenton/Mrs Benn because she is/was as close to what he might name as a "friend" if he were forced to "name one friend." He only mentions other butlers who came to visit, and I don't recall any mention of them outside the servants hall evenings. I don't recall Stevens ever meeting one over a pint at the local pub to indulge in "shop talk." Perhaps, Stevens, as he's aged, has had a "Peggy Lee Moment" and having been deeply shaken by the Lord D disgrace and the changes the American Farraday brings to Stevens' world (D Hall) has begun to wonder if there was a path untaken. I think Miss Kenton may have experienced (at least as Stevens tells her story) the same difficulties--ie, a life that's a flat line and not apparently very satisfying for her. Perhaps both are sort of backing up the path taken and wondering if there was a fork she should have taken (Miss Kenton) or if there ever was a fork in the "road." (Stevens).

    I had also thought there was a love story here, a brief flicker of a flame existed at some point, but instead of it growing stronger and flourishing, Stevens extinguished it without ever realizing what it was. I'm no longer sure I still feel that way. I wonder, now, if he was personal visit with Miss K was the way things started in his romance books, and he pulled out those phrases, just as he practiced "bantering"--not something that developed spontaneously and with emotion, but something to be studied, committed to memory and parroted out at what he thinks are the appropriate/proper occasions. I find it increasingly sad to reflect on Stevens and, from my perspective, see a man who's missed most of what I'd call "living." Yes, I understand, so please don't lecture me, that this was Stevens' choice. But I do see him at the end with another brief "flicker" that he perhaps does recognize---a sort of "I wonder if I'd..." On the other hand, maybe that's his romance books talking and it's a momentary "weakness" that will pass.

    jane

    betty gregory
    November 9, 2002 - 07:59 am
    Jane, he did mention a close friend, singular, another butler of whom he'd lost track. About 300 or so posts back I wrote how awful it was that his dignity wouldn't allow him to ask the former employer of that friend for the friend's whereabouts when the employer visited DHall alone. He said something like...the opportunity didn't present itself. Your point still stands, though, if he had only one male "friend," and only saw that "friend" when it was convenient to both employers.

    I hope your more hopeful theory is correct, that he experienced flickers of genuine connection.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 9, 2002 - 08:37 am
    Betty, you're not alone in your feeling that it changes this discussion to have the professor's answers and quotes from his book in it. I found myself reading stories by Chekhov looking for similarities to a book by Ishiguro; then stopped. Would I have been doing that, I asked myself, if if I had not found a suggestion from Dr. Parkes on this board? No. If I want to read Chekhov, I read his works for themselves. In other reviews and analyses, I read about contrasts of The Remains of the Day with books by other writers (like Rushdie), but didn't ferret out those books in the way I did the Chekhov stories, did I?

    I was going to try and get the Parkes book and changed my mind. A discussion of the Parkes book later would be interesting as a separate entity and adjunct to this discussion, in my opinion, but talking about his hypotheses and theories now seems like a distraction to me since we already have a variety of ideas about this book from the discussion participants. I know another person in this group who feels the same way, but hasn't said so in this forum.



    We're not forgetting, of course, that it was Mr. Farraday who first suggested that Stevens get away for a few days. Farraday was concerned because "you fellows, you're always locked up in these big houses helping out, how do you ever get to see around this beautiful country of yours?" Stevens had been worried about his staff and his "staff plan" which people have somewhat mocked here. Making the staff plan was difficult for Stevens because Farraday had requested that Stevens make up "some sort of servants' rota" which would include only four. A letter from Miss Kenton followed, and Stevens read in it "an unmistakable nostalgia for Darlington Hall" and what he thought were hints of her "desire to return" there. Stevens decided to take a trip to the West Country and see Miss Kenton "in passing" and find out whether she did, indeed, want to return.

    Because Stevens had been hit by a severe blow with Lord Darlington's death, the sale of Darlington Hall to an American, and the coming of a new master who wanted many changes made, I think Stevens sincerely believed that was why he was going away. I think it was worry and fear about his own future that prompted his going to see Miss Kenton, not love. To him, she was a handle he could grab onto, a life preserver in a way. Convincing her to return to Darlington Hall would be a return to the past that had been his life, a life to which he was dedicated and liked, which had sustained him for many, many years.

    I do not think Miss Kenton was a "drama queen". I can also understand her leaving her husband, without my ever having known the man. I mentioned before that Stevens and Kenton both appear to feel that life had not turned out to be what they thought it was supposed to be. Darlington Hall and what was in it, including Stevens, was more like what Miss Kenton thought life should be, I believe. She was not resistant to change in the way Stevens was, and leaving her husband represents to me her attempt to bring about change. The trouble was that she had a husband and child. Making changes under those circumstances is not easy for anyone, so she always returned home.

    I don't think there was love between Stevens and Miss Kenton, attraction and a hint of fondness maybe, but not love. I don't think love was a motivating factor in this book.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    November 9, 2002 - 09:44 am
    A movie helped me decide if Miss Kenton had serious feelings for Stevens.

    There's a great scene in the romance-comedy movie, The Four Seasons, with Alan Alda and Carol Burnett playing a happily married couple. The movie is about 3 married couples who vacation together, face a divorce of one couple, and have a hundred wonderful conversations about love and marriage.. The scene between Alan Alda and Carol Burnett is about her frustration that he won't show anger. It comes up again and again during the movie. In this scene, he says quietly and calmly, "I'm becoming enraged." She's so angry with him by this time that she screams back, "How can I tell?!!" and then says maybe they need a signal of some sort, so she can tell when he's angry. Something like.....then she lets out a blood-curdling scream that goes on and on. (At the end of the movie, he does let go and has a wild fit of anger and is congratulated by everyone present.)

    It's that scene in The Four Seasons I thought of when Miss Kenton is deciding to say yes to marrying the guy she ended up marrying. Her behavior towards Stevens makes me think that she thought he shared the loving feelings she felt for him, but he was holding on to them and unable to express them, much as Alan Alda was unable to let go and express anger. Whatever patience Kenton had was gone. Her anxiety about living at D Hall in such close proximity to a man who couldn't or wouldn't love her, or simply was afraid to take the next step, was at the heart of her spiraling downward into, what, depression? Despair? Her behavior toward Stevens seemed desperate to me. The insults were, in my view, equivalent to Carol Burnett's scream....a letting go of an escalating anxiety. Somewhere in the back of her mind, I think she wished he would reach out to her, stop her from going off to marry someone else.

    Her behavior here seemed genuine, a full-blown anxiety that might have continued to what used to be called a nervous breakdown. Now we just call it serious depression, or if there really is a break with reality, a psychotic break. Depression was evident in her tears, her irritability, her anxiety, maybe even her decision to go marry someone so she could be away, finally, from Darlington Hall. Poor decisions are made in depression. The author makes it clear she was not her usual, positive, spunky self.

    This desparate time is the reason I believe Miss Kenton had serious feelings for Stevens. She was suffering a major loss.

    Betty

    Traude S
    November 9, 2002 - 10:02 am
    BETTY,

    many thanks for your thoughtful posts. Incidentally, the word "claim" is perfect for what you wanted to convey in the first part of your first post of the day.

    No, you are not the only one who thinks the discussion changed with the introduction of the Parkes book. I had thought that we would refer to it at the end of our own deliberations, extensive and wonderfully insightful as they have been. And we have a long way to go yet, since we keep returning to specific details, like the dust pan incident, and the larger issues with which we have been wrestling all along.

    Therefore I intend to focus on this book only and will not consider Chekov, tempting as it is, since I studied Russian and Russian literature at Heidelberg U. a lifetime ago.



    GINNY, I still have a question on this "leaving" business but will leave it alone lest I give the impression of "splitting hair".

    In a way it is perhaps inevitable that we develop sympathy for one character and antipathy for another. But should such (personal) considerations determine one's utimate impression on the merits of any given book ?

    I was literally dumbfounded when by the EARLY pages of The House of Sand and Fog there was what amounts to a cheering section for one character, while another was totally 'booed' (much too soon, in my opinion).

    So I ask, is it necessary to choose sides quite so soon ? Is it necessary to take sides at all ? (Miss Kenton vs. Stevens, e.g.)

    MAL and JANE, appreciated your posts, will return to them later.

    Marvelle
    November 9, 2002 - 10:15 am
    I've just completed reading all the long posts with the fascinating bits of information and opinions. GINNY found a book by Dr. Parkes which excited her because it added insight into the complex workings of "Remains of the Day" and now we have been given the opportunity to ask Dr. Parkes questions. It's rather like having an author partake in his own book discussion in that we have an informed participant who can answer questions. Some may not like that and some may find it helpful. I hope that anyone who has Dr. Parkes book can add their impressions of it and of "Remains."

    Life's never perfect is it? We fumble with understanding a wonderfully demanding book (Remains), an opportunity comes out of the blue which would change our discussion (Dr. Parkes), and a decision has to be reached for which there is no one perfect answer (Life).

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 9, 2002 - 10:17 am
    I remember that movie, Betty. Why wasn't Alan Alda's saying, "I'm becoming enraged" enough of a sign? I remember goading a very controlled man into expressing anger in the way I thought he should. It was a move I regretted. When he expressed his anger, he lost control of himself, and the sign I'd been asking for was broken molding on a door and a bump on my head that told me a lot about him and myself.

    Miss Kenton's desperation didn't keep her from going out and having a good time with Mr. Benn on her days off, did it? I posted here before that she appeared to me to want to change Stevens. I have always wondered why people who are attracted to other people often seem to want to change the very things that attracted them in the first place.

    Why was Miss Kenton's more open way any better than Stevens' reserved nature? I have not yet seen in this book that he was terribly troubled by his inability to express emotion, and I've read to the end. What bothered Stevens more than anything else was a change in the status quo of Darlington House and all that implies. I posted above what I thought such a change did to him.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 9, 2002 - 10:25 am
    Marvelle, I humbly suggest that Dr. Parkes might have been even more eager to answer our questions and might even have come in the forum to post his theories if a discussion of his book about Ishiguro's The Remains of the Day had been scheduled after we finish this discussion. If that had happened, I would have thought it was a wonderful idea.

    Mal

    Jonathan
    November 9, 2002 - 10:27 am
    It is interesting to read how you felt about polishing the silver. In my opinion, far too much is made of silver polishing in the book.

    You feel that being a butler is demeaning? Stevens didn't feel that way; or he wouldn't seem to, when he portrays a butler making the very best of it. And butler Stevens' best is very grand. Someone here suggested comparing Stevens to other butlers we have known. I did that last night when I watched the video, Tea With Mussolini. It was definitely my impression that Il Duce's butler was very proud to serve. With a chance to meet the stars.

    You get more fun out of life than anyone I know. Pity the poor butler. He doesn't dare to have fun. He's always on duty, never lets his guard down, except when he's by himself, in his little pantry. But behind his very English stiff upper lip he's a bowl of emotional jelly.

    He's afraid to let himself down; but does anyways. Almost everyone in the book gets let down one way or another. In fact unreliability, of one sort or another, seems to be the main theme of Remains of the Day. Even the reader is let down. Along the way I began to think that I had one of those sadder and wiser themes on my hands. As it turns out, the butler is only older in the end.

    But take a chance on him. You might even get to love him. Miss Kenton the housekeeper does. The book is better than any whodunit. The butler is a man torn this way and that, while trying to undecieve himself, driving to distraction the woman he doesn't dare love. It's all a great mystery. With a thousand clues; but none conclusive, none to prove, even, that it's not all a monstrous deception. An old man's dream. Like in Ishiguro's later book, Unconsoled, that I've heard about.

    Try putting a little unreliability into your own writing. It sells. It's hot right now. It's putting the truth back into fiction. And don't forget the red herrings. Lots of them. Remains, in that respect is a fine kettle of fish. With Stevens' pride the biggest of them all.

    Jonathan

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 9, 2002 - 11:02 am
    Jonathan, you're wonderfully astute and funny. ( You're also chicken! )

    ; )

    Mal

    Marvelle
    November 9, 2002 - 12:16 pm
    For those people not interested in a comparison of Chekhov to Ishiguro's "Remains" please pass by this post. I've heard from people who are interested in Dr. Parkes question about Chekhov and my choice is that I'll take whatever chance is offered to try to understand "Remains" better. Chekhov's stories, beginning with:

    "The Lady and the Dog" -- the story is told from the viewpoint of Gurov who is an unreliable narrator in that, like Stevens, he is wrapped up in self-deception and doesn't understand his feelings. Gurov, a married man who has many affairs, begins another with Anna, the lady with the dog although "oft-repeated experience ... had taught him long ago that every intimacy which at the beginning ... seems to be a sweet and easy adventure .... finally becomes painful. But at every new meeting with an interesting woman this experience somehow slipped from his memory...." (Gurov looks with nostalgia at the past like Stevens and Kenton and wants to avoid the unpleasant.) The aging Gurov thinks that Anna is the one he's destined for but they are both married. Is it too late for them? (Is it too late for Stevens?) Their bantering brings them closer together, so it's not just sex but communication and companionship. (Stevens has trouble with this bantering and Gurov has managed it only with Anna.) The relationship is ambiguous because the two aging lovers may be nostalgic for a youthful romance that is no longer possible and the ending, seen through Gurov's mind, seems hopeful but is painfully unresolved: Gurov muses that "it would be a little while longer -- and the solution would be found, and then would begin a new beautiful life." (I would say that we have a similar unresolved ending in "Remains." But Stevens isn't giving up and just as Gurov and Anna look for answers, so does Stevens. I think he recognizes the limited life he's had but he continues on and tries to do what he can in the time left to him.)

    "Difficult People" is about secrets and the fact that people are alike. Pyotr the son -- so like his father as Stevens is to Senion -- lives in a household of strident argument. Pyotr runs from the strife for a moment, meets a wealthy landowner and "He bowed to her and at once he caught himself in that smile, which was so out of keeping with his gloomy mood. Where did it come from if his whole heart was full of vexation and misery? And he thought nature itself had given man this capacity for lying, that even in difficult moments of spiritual strain he might be able to hide the secrets of his nest as the fox and the wild duck do. Every family has its joys and its horrors, but however great they may be, it's hard for an outsider's eye to see them; they are a secret." (There are secrets in Remains, between Stevens and Senior and Kenton but others as well and it's hard for an outsider's eye to see them.)

    "Enemies" is about the failure to communicate, daily heartbreak of life, how people are alike, and the past which can never be recovered. An aging husband and wife -- he a doctor -- have just lost their only child to illness. They were "silent and not weepng, as though besides the bitterness of their loss they were conscious, too, of all the tragedy of their position; just as once their youth had passed away, so now together with this boy their right to have children had gone forever to all eternity." In grief, the doctor has to attend another married couple who are young but with turbulent emotions and love affairs. The young husband and the doctor hate each other, not as individuals but as convenient sources to vent their grief and despondency. In the end, the husband dramatically intends to shoot his rival while for the doctor "a firm conviction concerning these people took shape in his mind." (Chekhov doesn't tell us what that conviction is or what happens with the volatile young couple. Another ambiguous ending and murky thoughts just as in Remains.)

    "Neighbours" has much in commong with the ending in "Remains". A bachelor, thinking he may end up alone in life, is given a letter from his sister who's run away with a married neighbour. The bachelor shouts at the messenger "Say there will be no answer! There will be no answer! Tell them that, you beast!" He tears up the letter with tears in his eyes then takes off in pursuit of his sister. His sister insists she's happy with her lover but the brother "had a deep conviction that they were unhappy, and could not be happy, and their love seemed to him a melancholy, irreparable mistake." (we don't know as readers if this is so -- unreliable narrator? -- but it may be so for the brother. As the brother returns home he thinks "I went to solve a question and I have only made it more complicated!" (We don't know what the question was exactly. There was no question in the letter that we know about.) The brother comes to a pond and stops a moment and imagines a painful sad future for his sister and mother -- as Stevens imagined a sad end to Kenton's marriage -- and the brother visualizes the ghost of a man who hand been killed and thrown into the pond. "Olivier did behave inhumanly, but one way or another he did settle the question, while I have settled nothing and have only made it worse.... He said and did what he thought right while I say and do what I don't think right; and I don't know really what I do think..." (This is much like Stevens' thoughts on himself and Darlington.) The brother contemplates that "the whole of life seemed to him as dark as this water in which the night sky was reflected and water-weeds grew in a tangle. And it seemed to him that nothing could ever set it right." (I think Stevens has reached that impasse but I felt greater heartbreak because Stevens tries to see a future and the brother in "Neighbours" has given up completely.)

    Lots more in these stories -- unresolved endings, unasked questions, no answers, you can't go back, secrets, nostalgia for the past, mistakes in the past that can't be corrected (or can they?). For insights into a failure to communicate (which in this referenced story is the failure to listen), and for a servant's requirement to hide his feelings but with a need to share, see "Misery." For a deeper understanding of the reference to lights in the last section of "Remains" see Chekhov's story "Lights."

    Marvelle

    Larry Hanna
    November 9, 2002 - 01:05 pm
    I have been reading through the postings each day but found I really had nothing else to add. I think that Jane and I think alot alike as I seem to agree with most of her comments. However, each of you have very interesting ideas and write very well. I have assured Ginny that she has done nothing, nor has any of you, to keep me from posting. It is my own decision and the press of other things I have had to do. This discussion may go down in our B&L history as one of the most indepth discussion in the shortest time period.

    Larry

    Traude S
    November 9, 2002 - 01:51 pm
    JONATHAN, thank you for your # 595. Absolutely wonderful ! ---"a bowl of emotional jelly" -- how perfectly put !

    You say there was too much emphasis on silver-polishing and all that involved, and I couldn't agree more.



    I tend to believe that this is an indicator (and there are others) to show who Stevens was (single-minded, narrow-minded, detail-focused) and what he represented.

    The reader is vividly shown time and time again that Stevens had a preoccupation (or was it an obsession ?) with what constitutes a "great" butler and discussed this topic (ONLY this topic ?? I wonder) in his fireside chats with a like-minded colleague, Mr Graham (was it? ) ad infinitum .

    And then there is Stevens' ongoing intense preoccupation with bantering, the concept of it, how to study it and how to eventually 'learn' it. I was initially tempted to count the number of times the term 'bantering' occurs in the book but gave up.

    With all this repetitiousness the author gave us, the readers, powerful indicators to determine who and what Stevens was. We have to work with what is , and it is up to us to filter out the essence of the story as it is being presented (whether reliably or not in our perception), and to consider what "message" or "lesson" (if any) the author wanted to convey. Everything else is secondary, in my very humble opinion.

    MmeW
    November 9, 2002 - 02:51 pm
    First of all, thanks to you all for the wonderful birthday wishes! I took a holiday that day (nothing to do with Parkes) for shopping, massage, dinner OUT (yay—no cooking, no dishes). And then I had to catch up with home duties after my holiday.

    I’m a bit daunted by Parkes, so I won’t be adding much on him, but I’ll still be putting my 2¢ in on the rest.

    Jane: "Is That All There Is?" Yes, yes, yes! One of my favorite songs. But for some reason "Yesterday When I Was Young" has been running through my head (in fact it is playing over and over as I write this) though of course I prefer the Aznavour’s original French lyrics: Car mes amours sont mortes Avant que d'exister (my loves are dead before existing) Par ma faute j'ai fait Le vide autour de moi (It’s my fault I made the emptiness around me) Du meilleur et du pire En jetant le meilleur J'ai figé mes sourires Et j'ai glacé mes pleurs (Of the best and the worst, by throwing out the best, I fixed my smiles and froze my tears).

    The previous link may be only for Mac users, so here is another one.

    I love Gladys’s story about growing up neither fish nor fowl. I imagine many mixed race children feel the same way. It reminded me of when I lived in Chicago but went to college in Texas, where they would call me a Yankee and make fun of my Chicago accent, but when I went home, it was the Texas accent that was the butt of jokes. (Of course, I never realized how bad it was till I called my roommate midway through the summer after I’d regained the Chicago speak. I thought, "Ohmigosh! I can’t believe she talks like that!)

    Betty: "he did mention a close friend, singular, another butler of whom he'd lost track" I believe that was Mr. Graham, the one who said about dignity, if you got it, you got it; if you don’t, you don’t, or something similar. But I think the fact that he didn’t feel he could ask about him, and they lost touch, is really indicative of how little personal life servants had, how bound they were to their employers. Is it any wonder they left service?

    Mal points the same thing out in Farraday’s speech: "you fellows, you're always locked up in these big houses helping out…."

    Ginny, I love day referring to "back in the day," or the good old days.

    Jonathan: "In my opinion, far too much is made of silver polishing in the book." But isn’t Giffen’s a terrific example of the good old days, the way we were?

    And red herrings? The biggest red herring in the book, IMO, is Stevens’s standing outside Kenton’s room, hearing (thinking he heard?) her cry, and hesitating, hesitating, hesitating. Was it because of her aunt’s death? NO! It's because of his lack of reaction to her marriage announcement. There’s the turning point, where he turned away.

    Traude S
    November 9, 2002 - 02:51 pm
    There was a problem when I edited my last post. In the last paragraph I meant to say that we have go work with what is being presented to us in the book . What we make of the information is up to us.

    MmeW
    November 9, 2002 - 03:47 pm
    Ginny:
    I found Miss Kenton amazingly, in her own way, worse than Stevens, more obtuse. The "love" in this story, in my opinion, in on Mr. Stevens’s side and he never realized what the heck she wanted, till it was too late, and it’s all on his side, she never loved him, (or Mr. Benn, in the beginning) she wanted to ease her own loneliness and was simply too clumsy in her attempts.


    Ginny, Ginny, Ginny, what a hard woman you are….

    Here’s how I see Kenton. A young gal (21) comes to work as housekeeper at a big house, kinda full of herself, as young people will be. She is directly under, figuratively not literally, more’s the pity, a good-looking, rather stuffy butler who’s ten years her senior. They knock heads a bit in the beginning, as people will when they’re both pigheaded, but she shows her true capacity for compassion and kindness during his father’s illness and demise. A closeness establishes itself in their evening cocoas and an afternoon in the summer house. For whatever reason (if ever something was not founded on reason, it is love), she realizes that she is in love with him, but no amount of flirting, bantering, etc., will convince him to "let down" the butler persona barrier.

    In final desperation, her biological clock ticking at 33-34, she tries to make him jealous by going out with another man. But no. He’s oblivious, insisting to the wise Mr. Graham, that she has no desire for a family. And when he discovers she’s going out with a butler manqué, he is dismissive of the guy. She develops mood swings, torn between this "temporary" suitor and the man she’s in love with. The butler, however, only exacerbates these moods by banishing the "cocoa talks." Finally, in desperation, she accepts the suitor’s proposal in hopes that that will jolt the butler out of his complacency, and it almost does….unbeknownst to her.

    So she marries the suitor, has a child and lives an OK life with him, learning to love him, but occasionally experiences bouts of depression, wondering about "the road not taken." So she leaves her husband (3 times over a period of 20 years, not "all the time") only to return to him upon reflection.

    In one respect, Stevens is the stereotypical male (sorry, Jonathan) who can’t express his feelings and is mystified by female behavior and Kenton is the stereotypical female, emotional, teasing, moody.

    Mal: "Somewhere in the back of her mind, I think she wished he would reach out to her, stop her from going off to marry someone else." I think it was in the forefront of her mind, that her dating, and marrying were both attempts to somehow get Stevens’s attention.

    But Stevens is so inhibited that I don’t think he would have responded if she had come straight out and said, "Look, here, you big oaf, I’m crazy about you—let’s get married." He would have figured out some way not to understand that.

    As Betty said, " Her behavior here seemed genuine, a full-blown anxiety that might have continued to what used to be called a nervous breakdown."

    And I think her briefly leaving her husband for a few days at a time is part of that emotional moodiness. There’s a theory that in every love affair, there’s one person who loves more; in her case, it’s Benn, but if she had married Stevens, it would have been she.

    Ginny: "Did you see a longing to be with Mr. Stevens? She did not even answer his letter that he was coming?" The very fact that she did not answer his letter is prime evidence that she wanted to see him (perhaps to quell for once and for all these inchoate yearnings she had for him—how’s that for romance talk). If she had written him, she would have had to admit she was back with her husband, which would surely have deterred him from his trip.

    It's not a "supposition," it's a fact, was it stated three times she's just left the marriage out of discontent? Or boredom? Or thinking that things might be better somewhere else? She admits he's not cruel and has not mistreated her? I've been married 35 years this month, have I missed something here? She admits that he's not cruel, she just walks out? How devastating that must be to the one who is left behind, I can't imagine?"


    Kenton admits that it’s not Benn’s fault, it’s hers. She’s not perfect, but who is? I imagine Benn could have had a worse wife.

    Judy: "It may have come from the movie and not the book but it was my understanding that Miss Kenton was divorced from her husband and had written to Stevens that she would consider her old job back if possible. Just before he arrived the ex told her about the grandchild.."

    There is a benefit to not being able to remember anything! It must have been in the movie (which I’ve seen but don’t remember) because nowhere do I find any implication that Kenton returned to her husband because of the pending grandchild. She returned, just as she had the previous two times, after a few days, once she got the desolation, the longing for a different life, out of her system.

    Jonathan: "the sincerest profession of his love for her comes with the concern: had he ill-treated her during those years at Darlington Hall? It's made to look like he is wondering if the ill-treatment had occurred during her married life; but we can't believe that for a minute." Sorry, I believe it completely. No matter how I look between the lines, I can’t find a concern for his ill-treatment of her. Maybe I am just dense.

    Betty: "It's the largest irony in the book, I believe, that when she was available, he wasn't and when he was available, she wasn't." Perhaps you are right—timing is everything, isn’t it? And women don’t have much control over their timing.

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 9, 2002 - 03:55 pm
    I've thought before now that at least some these repetitions Traude mentioned are cleverly set up to lead the reader astray. Red herrings? Incidentally, I've never heard that expression used as much as in this discussion. ; ) I'm tempted to think what's not repeated, what's slid over and only inferred is more important.

    Interesting little bit on page 170 of the hard cover book: Stevens is having a talk with Mr. Graham, valet-butler to Sir James Chambers.
    " ' I'd been wondering how much longer it would be.'

    "When I asked him what he meant, Mr. Graham went on. 'Your Miss Kenton, I believe she's now what? Thirty-three? Thirty-four? Missed out on the best mothering years, but it's not too late yet.'

    " ' Miss Kenton,' I assured him, 'is a devoted professional. I happen to know for a fact that she has no wish for a family.'

    "But Mr. Graham had smiled and shook his head, saying, 'Never believe a housekeeper who tells you she doesn't want a family. Indeed, Mr. Stevens, I should think you and I could sit here now and count up at least a dozen betwen us that once said as much, then got married and left the profession.' "
    Kenton had marriage and family in mind for quite a while?

    Marvelle, thank you for the fine review of the Chekhov stories. I read Misery as you suggested -- a grand example of miscommunication among people. What about An Anonymous Story? Did you read that, and what do you think?

    Mal

    MargeN
    November 9, 2002 - 04:59 pm
    I went to the branch library to get the Parkes book and it was not there. It seems my library card was due for a renewal so my request online apparently was ignored. But when I entered another order for the book with the librarian, she said "Oh, yes, it's a study guide." I think some of us were not thinking of it, not as a study guide, but as a discussion of the book--or a place to find answers about some of the parts that mystified us. Or was I the only one who misunderstood? Marge

    MargeN
    November 9, 2002 - 05:48 pm
    I have had something about Stevens in my mind ever since I read the very first link in the heading, an interview with Ishiguro. He was asked about the similarity between Stevens and the character in When We Were Orphans. I need to review HTML. The next 2 paragraphs are from the interview.

    The interviewer's question was: "So why is it that they both seem to lack a component of their psychological make up, that prevents them almost pathologically from getting in touch with other people's emotions? Why do they share that characteristic?"

    KI said: "I don't really know. Dangerous question! They seem neo-autistic. People go on about Asberger's syndrome these days. There seems to be some version of that. People like Stephens were supposed to be exaggerations. You'd take a certain theme, a certain impulse in people, and then you'd blow it up to a point where it becomes so obvious that people can discuss the whole thing. And I think it becomes comic if you exaggerate it. But I think I've always worked like that. People who know me are often slightly puzzled, because they don't necessarily think I'm like that very much, at least not on the surface, but I think I've always operated by looking at aspects of myself - probably a lot of writers do - you take some impulse in yourself and then you isolate and create a character out of it. And often I think there has been an element of writing warning memos to myself in my books."

    Back to Marge opinions: I have increased my knowledge of autism and Asbergers (also spelled Aspergers) a lot in the past 8 years because of circumstances in my life. In December, I am attending a conference sponsored by an organization I volunteer for. It is set up for parents of children who are on the autistic spectrum concerning their difficulty in establishing relationships and how they can be helped. So I think this is what Ishiguro is referring to in the interview.

    I think Ishiguro intended to portray Stevens as one of those people Mal has been describing who do not choose to be the way they are and they are not going to change--they are born that way. Often some of our most brilliant scientists and mathematicians have Asbergers which is on the autistic spectrum. Temple Grandin who is a college professor in Colorado has been able to describe in books and in lectures what it is like to be autistic. She says she has learned what is expected and tries to respond to people with the warmth they expect—but that it is hard work for her. Many people with Asbergers do not marry or even date. A neighbor who has dealt with Asbergers tells me that it was only identified about 25 years ago. Since these people are so intelligent, they used to be considered eccentric, lacking in empathy, cold towards others, etc. but there was no label.

    I referred to Steven’s emotional condition as genetic in a previous post. I believe Stevens was not capable of a warm relationship. I agree with Jane’s post that he seemed to have no friends except those that were related to his business. This condition runs in families in various degrees. Maybe his father also had some of those characteristics.

    I liked Betty’s comparison to “The Four Seasons.” That is more what I think was happening in Miss Kenton’s case as she tried to get some sort of emotional response from Stevens. I think Miss Kenton is a necessary part of Ishiguro’s story about Stevens but I find it very hard to think of her as a real person. I can think of Stevens as a real person because I have known some people with those characteristics, just as Mal has. I guess I will just agree with another post (sorry I didn’t note whose) that Stevens’ narration may not be terribly accurate about Miss Kenton. With his lack of understanding of human emotions, we could hardly expect much from him about her motivation for what she did. Ishiguro said Stevens was supposed to be an exaggeration so I suspect Miss Kenton is too.

    In my opinion, his definition of dignity included being able to carry on (to cope) with his official duties no matter what was going on in his personal life—emotional baggage was never going to be allowed to interfere with the carrying out of Stevens’ responsibilities.

    And so having come to all these conclusions, I have to go back to my amazement that Ishiguro was able at such a young age to understand how we use our memories (rather selectively) as we get older, how we justify our choices and our decisions, and how most of us can carry on with some sort of hope for the “remains of our day.” I agree with Jonathan this is a good book! Marge

    Ginny
    November 9, 2002 - 06:19 pm
    Hi, Everybody, thank you for all your insightful comments.

    I'm afraid I have a bit of a problem here in that, as I mentioned earlier, I am at the beach, and unfortunately there is no aol connection here for some reason, I think a number has been changed, at any rate, I have finally driven inland far enough to find a Kinko's and will put up the last week's Topics tonight for your consideration, hope you enjoy, it's been a labor of love.

    I love these last questions, I think there also is a lot of room for your own unique interpretations, and I hope you enjoy them.

    Harold, now that it's over I can ask you the question I had longed to ask you earlier, what is your frank opinion on fiction as a genre? Do you think that it has value? I am very interested in your reply, I've been wondering all along.

    See you on the 17th,

    ginny

    patwest
    November 9, 2002 - 06:21 pm
    MargeN.. Back on October 28th... I posted below that the title had Reader's Guide in it.

    ---The Remains of the Day: Prized Fiction #318 - Pat Westerdale Oct 28, 2002 07:21 am Mal... Just type Adam Parkes into a Google search box and the first thing you see is Amazon's page on Kazuo Ishiguro's The Remains of the Day: A Reader's Guide (Continuum Contemporaries) by Adam Parkes.

    Marvelle
    November 9, 2002 - 07:49 pm
    MARGE, Ginny mentioned that the Dr. Parkes book was a study guide and she posted some questions from his book. There must be answers in his book as well since Ginny was able to point out his thoughts on Leonard the son and brother. Ginny was excited over the quality of Dr. Parkes book and the fact that he agreed to answer questions we might have about "Remains". I asked what interested me because I figure he'll answer those of our questions what he feels is pertinent?

    I think a marriage between Stevens and Kenton would have been a disaster. There's the reserved Stevens with his hidden feelings throbbing from every nerve and the then there's the histrionic Kenton with little feelings outside of her own created melodramas. Pure disaster! Both are flawed characters and wonderfully done by Ishiguro.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 9, 2002 - 08:31 pm
    I agree that marriage between Stevens and Miss Kenton would not have worked, but are we talking about the same book? Has anyone proved authoritatively that Stevens has "hidden feelings throbbing from every nerve"? Or that Kenton indulges in histrionics and creates her own melodramas? Point me to the pages where you find this, Marvelle, if you would, please.

    Ginny is not coming back into this discussion until the 17th? I'm very sure she needs and deserves time at the beach, but I can't remember this ever happening in a discussion in which I've participated before. Sure will be interesting, won't it?

    Mal

    MmeW
    November 9, 2002 - 09:01 pm
    Marvelle’s link: It is sometimes possible to overcome absurd, with absurd itself, as Camus says in The Myth of Sisyphus: "The struggle itself toward the heights is enough to fill a man's heart. One must imagine Sisyphus happy." Marvelle, what a coincidence: we talked about the Myth of Sisyphus in an earlier discussion (Revolutionary Road, I think), and there is a lot to be said for that application here. It is in recognizing that life is absurd, but continuing to fight the absurdity that we gain happiness. But is Stevens fighting it or simply going along with it?

    Jonathan: "Your hopeless tale may be my sad song." Exactly! "Is That All There Is" or "Yesterday When We Were Young."

    "I have been accused of being undignified. I am. If you take your dignity to a pawnbroker, he won't give you much for it." My husband used to "console" students who missed the dean’s list or straight-A list or some such with "in 5 years that and a buck will buy you a beer."

    MargeN: I particularly liked your discussion of Stevens’s two triumphs. What can we say, he kept his clothes on!

    Ginny: "You don’t suppose (and this is a stretch) that this is another father son thing, where young Mr. Cardinal tries to or is irritated at his own father, a player, you recall, in the First Conference and is trying to show him up as well?" I think it may be a godfather/godson thing with Reggie. How different is Stevens toward his "father" Lord Darlington, blindly doing everything to serve his needs, and Reggie, who, painful as it may be, is actually trying to help his godfather by opening his eyes to the deceit around him.

    "I believe that Ishiguro here is saying about as clearly as he could say that all the clothing references in the book are metaphors for something else. The entire book is full of these types of clues that something else is going on other than what we’re told." In fact, he insists so strongly on that metaphor that there’s hardly any reason to discuss it. MargeN quoted the first interview, and I thought the clothing bit was a perfect example: "You'd take a certain theme, a certain impulse in people, and then you'd blow it up to a point where it becomes so obvious that people can discuss the whole thing."

    "What was it that made Dr. Carlisle doubt Stevens?" Aha! Carlisle doubted him from the moment he walked in the door, and Stevens notes "the doctor’s eyes examining [him] closely." But think about those clothes, weren’t they either 10 years old or hand-me-downs that were too small? I should think his clothes would be a dead giveaway except to the likes of the Taylors and friends.

    "I wonder if Stevens had written this as a younger man what it would have looked like, what do you think?" I think it would have been very stuffy indeed, and we would not have had a clue about who or what he was.

    Parkes: Stevens reinforces this idea [the good son] by recalling that his brother was a needless casualty in an infamously "un-British "attack on Boer civilians, a fate that prefigures his own futile devotion to the Nazi sympathizer, Lord Darlington. Marvelle asks if Stevens is trying to emulate his dead brother Leonard, and perhaps Stevens is trying to live up to some ideal of duty.

    But I still think there’s a relationship between Sir Leonard and Bro Leonard. Spencer uses Stevens to prove a point to Sir Leonard about how foolish are the latter’s views on "the will of the people," how it’s ridiculous to put the nation’s decisions in the hands of ordinary people. Yet Bro Leonard proves that it’s the ordinary people who suffer the consequences of the decisions of the "powers that be." Perhaps the mothers’ union would do a heck of a lot better at organizing a war campaign since their sons would be at risk.

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 9, 2002 - 10:01 pm
    MmeW, would any aristocratic gentleman who wore that type of clothes ever be spending the night with people like the Taylor's or find himself in the predicament Stevens was in? A real gentleman would have had a driver who would never have let the car run out of gas.

    Mal

    MmeW
    November 9, 2002 - 11:08 pm
    Mal, how true. Carlisle didn't need a detective license to figure it out.

    Jonathan
    November 10, 2002 - 12:17 am
    I hoped all along he would come in and help us with our discussion of the book. There was nothing stopping him, was there? With his expertise, he might have shown how much of the book we were missing. In my case, I know, instinctively, that it's a great deal. On the other hand I have no doubt that the discussion might have been raised to a level too high for a few of us to continue. Ishiguro, no doubt, is widely read and would be influenced by that. Looking at the long list of authors one could look to for helpful ideas, I had to think of Henry James. Perhaps he was mentioned. It was with James in mind that I found myself thinking of The Turn of the Screw, and soon had a ghost to put into KI's book. Is that far out?

    I've spent the last couple of hours reading and thinking of the last thirty or so posts. I really admire the effort to establish a 'love' connection between Kenton and Stevens. I recognized many of the conventional 'symptoms' and combinations thereof which were raised and considered. Any number of times I was tempted to post a question or reaction to something.

    I believe we all remember how anxiously we thought of our relationship with her or him. Is it love? Why should Kenton and Stevens be any different. I'm assuming that both were 'normal.' Why not make a ghost of love? Would that be a blind alley? It's getting too late. I'm falling asleep. But hasn't it been the kind of book to puzzle over while trying ot fall asleep.

    It has been a great discussion. But I've always sensed a strange psychology about this modern way of interacting. I find myself hoping that nothing I contribute in matter or manner will discourage others from participating.

    Bless you all. Jonathan

    MmeW
    November 10, 2002 - 12:41 am
    Jonathan, I think you are a breath of fresh air in my stuffy old analytical mind! I can’t imagine your posts discouraging others. Oddly enough, I have been thinking about this today, too. I agree that this method of discussing is disconcerting at times. Often there is no feedback, so you are almost writing to yourself (like Stevens?). And it seems easier to offend or take offense when you can’t see someone’s expressions or hear their tone of voice. I guess you just need to develop a thick skin and tread lightly. Of course, thank goodness no one has said, "Are you mad, woman?"

    On the other hand, I have gotten so much more out of the novels I have read here than I would have otherwise, both from others’ ideas and provocative questions and from myself.

    Did you know James claimed to be most influenced by Balzac and that he became a British citizen in protest over our not entering WWI?

    So tomorrow on to Ginny’s questions.

    jane
    November 10, 2002 - 08:11 am
    Jonathan noted [ Jonathan 11/9/02 9:27am] and Traude agreed Traude S 11/9/02 12:51pm, I think, that Stevens was "a bowl of emotional jelly"

    and Marvelle said : There's the reserved Stevens with his hidden feelings throbbing from every nerve...

    Geez, I sure missed all those references/examples.

    Jonathan, Traude, and Marvelle: please tell me where you saw/read what led you to write those two descriptions of Stevens. OR have I misread and Jonathan and Traude were speaking of "other butlers"???

    I hate it when I miss stuff!

    Marvelle
    November 10, 2002 - 09:36 am
    I think e-postings limit how far we can express our personality, and precludes negative personal comments. Especially since we are old and have grown up? Especially when this isn't a chat rooom but a book discussion?

    SN discourages negative remarks and the people who join a book discussion are there to talk about a book? I don't think we can find another place on the Net that offers such a focus on books but I assume that SN also has a chat room and I know that there are chat rooms all over the Net. Since chat rooms are good for personal expression but preclude a subject-driven discussion, we can pick and choose what suits us best.

    I find that one of the difficulties of e-posting is that we are restricted by space to expressing ideas in shorthand. This is difficult to do when dealing with a complex book like "Remains." E-postings can give you the feeling that you're talking to yourself. (Was it MmeW who also expressed this thought?) I know that I read posts but can only respond to one or two. Unlike face-to-face communication or even the telephone, the time lag in sending and receiving posts can also limit response. However, I find it's a wonderful forum for exploring diverse thoughts on a book whch helps me understand a book more fully than I could do on my own. One advantage to the time lag is that you can read a post, spend time thinking about it, and then respond and these pauses would be awkward and close to impossible in direct communication. So nothing is lost I believe.

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    November 10, 2002 - 10:17 am
    Mal, I had to wait till today for Ginny's questions because it was 11:41 and about time for me to go to bed. I didn't mean you other nightowls had to forego them! (a good example of electronic misunderstanding)

    Marvelle, yes! Hooray for reading posts, then thinking and composing! That is a real godsend. I'm not very fast on my feet, so I love the that aspect.

    jane
    November 10, 2002 - 10:31 am
    I also, in addition to the hope that I've not said anything that is negative about someone else's attempts to explain their views of the book, don't like to second guess the Discussion Leader about what is presented or when.

    That person has put untold hours into preparation, in most cases and obviously in this one, and I don't presume to tell them when/how they should present their material, any more than I'd tell a writer/editor like Malyrn who should be in her publications or how they should be presented, or when or which questions anyone else should attempt to answer.

    I know that many of us disagree with each other on the characters, and I think that's delightful. It's fun and often educational to see how others, from their own background and experiences, view fictional (or even real) characters. If something is brought up that is of no interest to me or that I don't feel adequate to respond to, I pass on it. That's the joy of these discussions. I don't HAVE to answer every essay question as I did when in a formal class.

    I don't acknowledge everyone in every post, but I do find myself sitting here shaking my head in agreement or even speaking aloud to the monitor in agreement, etc. It's probably good nobody can see me here...talking to this machine. ;0)

    Anyway, that said, I've copied the questions from the top for this last week and will paste them into notepad and cogitate upon them for a bit.

    MmeW
    November 10, 2002 - 11:10 am
    Marvelle: Does Stevens use the word "one" instead of "I" when facing a painful truth?

    Rather than going back and researching the all the uses of "one," I just marked the times Stevens used it in the last section.

    "… one cannot begrudge the extra expense of accommodating oneself [at the Rose Garden Hotel]." (205) "But I suspect it comes down to not removing one’s clothes in public." (210) Stevens couldn’t pay attention to the scenery because "one was in a condition of some preoccupation with the thought that …one would be meeting Miss Kenton again before the day’s end." (211) At such a time of night, one's footsteps descending the back staircase are bound to be conspicuous and no doubt they were responsible for waking Miss Kenton. (225) to Miss Kenton about her letters, they "have tended to suggest that you are—how might one put it?—rather unhappy." (237) "one is rather mystified as to the cause of your unhappiness." (238) "What is the point in worrying oneself too much about what one could or could not have done to control the course one’s life took?" (244)

    I had thought that Stevens used one to distance himself from what he was thinking, making him "one removed" from those thoughts, whether it was splurging, keeping your clothes on, waking Kenton, meeting Kenton, asking her about her sadness or putting the past behind. The "one" is Stevens’s alter ego, his stuffy self, his butler suit.

    There are two other instances where others use "one" that bear that out. It seems to me that, although they seem to be general statements, the "one" refers to Stevens himself.

    Dr. Carlisle says, "It must do one good to be mistaken for a lord every now and then." (208)

    Miss Kenton: "One can’t be forever dwelling on what might have been. One should realize one has as good as most, perhaps better, and be grateful." (239)

    Judy Laird
    November 10, 2002 - 11:13 am
    MMew I don't believe I said that Keaton was going to go back to the husband. My believe is 1. they are divorced 2. she writes the letter to Stevens indicating she might like to relocate and go back to her old job and maybe ????? 3. The ex-husband tells her about the grandchild coming and she decides to stay in that area to be a help to her daughter and help and enjoy the grandchild.I do not believe she went back to her ex-husband.

    jane
    November 10, 2002 - 11:33 am
    If anyone has links, etc. for the header, Marjorie requests you please send them to her at this address: marjcalif@yahoo.com

    jane
    November 10, 2002 - 11:53 am
    Yes, I, too, think email is the way to go if one presumes to tell someone else how they should do something. I don't like seeing any Discussion Leader's choices/plans criticized in the actual discussion. I think it detracts from the discussion and is out of place.

    Now, to the questions:

    re: 5. Do you think in general that trying matters, even if the result is a failure?

    Yes, I'm a believer in trying, even if the result is often seen by others as failure. It's my view that if nobody ever tried anything, we'd still all be in a primitive society. I also may be the only person who views what other see as "failure" as often another learning experience. I guess to me "failure" and "success" are in the eyes of the beholder. If I've done something and I view it as a success, I don't really care how others view my accomplishment. Hmm...I guess maybe I've reached an age when I really don't care what anyone other that those personally close to me think. Is that a failure or a success?

    MmeW
    November 10, 2002 - 12:07 pm
    Judy, "Miss Kenton states unambiguously that she has now, in fact, taken the step of moving out of Mr. Benn's house in Helston and is presently lodging with an acquaintance in the nearby village of Little Compton." (48) "Admittedly, she does not at any point in her letter state explicitly her desire to return [to Darlington Hall]." (48)

    "[S]he had indeed left her home for a period of four or five days—during which time the letter I received had been composed—she had returned home and Mr Benn had been very pleased to have her back." (233) "I've left three times now...but each time I do so, I realize before long—my rightful place is with my husband." (238-9)

    So, she is not divorced, she has not even left her husband for good, she did not express a desire to return to Darlington Hall, and the grandchild is just icing on the cake.

    MmeW
    November 10, 2002 - 12:12 pm
    Before I attack the questions, there are a few things about the last section that stood out to me.

    First of all, footsteps! How ominous all these footsteps were to me. "I heard the sound of angry footsteps rattling the floorboards somewhere below me." Miss Kenton then asks if he wants her to stay home that night. (215) Young Cardinal and Lord Darlington argue. "Then their footsteps separated…" and each went his own way. (217) "Behind me, Miss Kenton’s footsteps came to a sudden halt," and she asks if he’s not interested in what happened to her that night. (218) "At such a time of night, one’s footsteps descending the back staircase are bound to be conspicuous and no doubt they were responsible for arousing Miss Kenton." (226) And, finally, "the drumming of numerous footsteps" on the pier. (231)

    They reminded me of a snare drum in the background, getting louder and louder, heightening the action and bringing a sense of foreboding.

    Next: curiosity! After manifesting a distinct lack of curiosity about Kenton’s date, Stevens has a tête-à-tête with Reggie Cardinal, where Reggie persistently questions Stevens’s impassivity. "Aren’t you curious? Good God, man, something very crucial is going on in this house. Aren’t you at all curious?" (222) "I suppose you wouldn’t [have noticed Hitler maneuvering Lord D], Stevens, because you’re not curious. You just let all this go on before you and you never think to look at it for what it is. (223) "Are you not, at least, curious about what I am saying?" (225)

    Jane, that is what is so maddening about Stevens. He doesn’t even try!

    In both these scenes, there is Stevens at his most passive, most obtuse. How, upon reflection, wouldn’t "one" see that? But then, the room was "thick with tobacco smoke," and the back hall was obscured by "dimness" and "darkness," the only light coming from Kenton’s room.

    So we come to irony! Standing like a wooden Indian outside the drawing room, as he "pondered the events of the evening," Stevens feels a "deep feeling of triumph" based on those events. "[T]hey appeared to me a sort of summary of all that I had come to achieve thus far in my life." And they were, indeed: he has driven away Kenton and devoted himself to a dupe of Hitler. What an accomplishment!

    Marvelle
    November 10, 2002 - 12:34 pm
    JANE, I second your comments on the volunteer DL. They put so much time and thought into a discussion even before the disc begins! Each DL works a little differently and each adds special touches which I appreciate. Ginny has gone the extra mile and this is one of the best discussions I've participated in at SN or anywhere else.

    SUSAN, I'm definitely not fast on my feet either. I liked your inclusion of other "one" statements which helped me understand "Remains" a little bit better. It is a matter of distancing isn't it? If Dr. Carlisle had said to Stevens: "It must do you good to be mistaken for a lord every now and then" that would sound like a criticism and be too familiar.

    JUDY, isn't that scenario from the movie? We find out in the book that Stevens was reading more into Kenton's letter than was actually there (180). Mr. Benn doesn't have any scenes in the book, unlike the movie, and is only mentioned by others. Confusing because the move is like, yet not like, the book.

    I've written out GINNY's questions and will respond in a bit but have to consider them some more.

    Marvelle

    Jonathan
    November 10, 2002 - 12:45 pm
    '...And so...I'm going to...develop the whole business about following somebody around, as they try to trip themselves up or hide from themselves.' Kazuo Ishiguro, in one of his many interviews, trying to explain his work.

    The posts since last night are very encouraging. Ginny, we love you. If I've done anything to blow this little boat off course, you could always consign me to the crow's nest.

    Thinking back on all the posts, I remember one which gave a good demonstration of the ability to stroke a bruised ego, while calling a spade a spade...or was it a chicken?

    The discussion has been everything I hoped it would be. And I've also gotten the impression that everyone has lost at least a little sleep over it. How to end it, when one, or we, could just as easily feel that we have just begun. We've had a good go at it, haven't we? But no one, nobody (I've picked up a dubious verbal habit here) would so much as suggest that we have examined every thread of Stevens' tangled web. (I know what you're thinking: 'another cliche)

    Poor conflicted Stevens. I believe it's Ginny's sympathy for him which has affected her feelings about Miss Kenton. Which in turn led to the serious consideration of her interpretation of the role of the dustpan in the story. I think Ginny does it just to draw us out. However, even stranger things have happened, no doubt, when housekeepers and butlers start playing at love. Really, I believe Love is the ghost in the story.

    At the same time, we're not going to lose sight of the real story. Stevens' conflicts. The conflict between maintaining his dignified front, and his not entirely repressed urge to express his feelings. The conflict between doing his professional duty and the responsibility he owes to himself. And the conflict between his private life and the life he owes to his lord, and the whole world, in wanting to influence the course of history in his professional capacity.

    Stevens had a butler's eye for the appropriateness of everything. Especially lived-in spaces. Often it comes with an appraisal. An eye for detail at every stop along his journey. But I can't get over his description of the bus shelter, at the end of the story. Could that be taken as metaphor for the Miss Kenton's marriage state? A little bleak, isn't it? In Stevens' mind. Wasn't it said by someone here that RD is a journey of the mind?

    I liked the part of talking to oneself, Marvelle. And isn't that just what our hero is doing?

    Jonathan

    Marvelle
    November 10, 2002 - 01:11 pm
    What Stevens thinks is curious:

    Stevens decides to tell Kenton Darlington's admitting a misunderstanding in firing the Jewish maids. And his telling her "produced curious results." (151)

    After recalling the episode of firing the maids Stevens is reminded of "a curious corollary to that whole affair. Namely, the arrival of the housemaid Lisa." (154) Kenton insists on hiring Lisa and teases Stevens about his guilty smile over pretty Lisa.

    Stevens goes further than curiosity about Kenton's date for he is "perturbed" and finds it a "disturbing notion" (170-1) For Stevens this is going out on a limb emotionally although he tries to cover it under the call of professionalism.

    So Stevens' duty as he sees it is to not be curious about Darlington's actions and motives? But he has more liberty with Kenton and he can be curious and disturbed?

    I found another reference to whether Kenton wanted to return to Darlington. On reading Kenton's letter again Stevens writes: "...there is nothing stated specifically in Miss Kenton's letter ... to indicate unambiguously her desire to return ...." (140). An example of a failure to communicate because the listener Stevens wished to read certain things into the letter.

    SUSAN, thanks for pointing out the smoke and dark and light all in one breath. These images, and especially light, also play a recurring role in "Remains" as we see in the novel's end.

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    November 10, 2002 - 02:05 pm
    Jane, We started with one book at first, then another was added. We were asked to search for the second book. The questions in the heading came from the second book for several days. I tried my hand at 2 of the questions, feeling stupid and unprepared. What I also couldn't understand was, what happened to our practice of holding off on outside reviewers and other books until the readers here have a chance to have our first impressions....how often has Ginny gently urged us to hold on, hold on until later! How confusing!!

    But, thanks a lot for your not-so-subtle cold rebuke in both your posts. As a long, long time, fierce supporter of Ginny in all her work for us, which I make plain more often than anyone I can think of, I didn't deserve that.

    Betty

    MmeW
    November 10, 2002 - 02:18 pm
    Jonathan: But I can't get over his description of the bus shelter, at the end of the story. Could that be taken as metaphor for the Miss Kenton's marriage state? I see it more as a depiction of Stevens’s state: It "looked very sturdy," but "inside, the paint was peeling everywhere," as he works at peeling away his past. I honestly hadn’t even noticed it, until you mentioned it.

    And twice he peers out into the rain/drizzle as Miss Kenton disabuses him of the notion that she is mistreated so that she can’t see his reaction (to hide his tears, to explain the wetness on his face?). "I heard her say behind me…"

    I love this touch. He quotes her letter: "the rest of my life stretches out like an emptiness before me." (236) Then on p. 237, oddly enough just across the page, Ishiguro draws us a picture: "a line of telephone poles led my eye over them into the far distance."

    Marvelle, the smoke and dark and light and hedges and Stevens’s ability to see or not see play a huge role in the novel.

    Perhaps the use of the word is no accident, but I do think we need to differentiate between "curious" as odd and "curious" as wanting to know more. Stevens says "a curious thing began to take place" when the deep feeling of triumph wells up in him, but I have a hard time relating that to Reggie’s claiming that Stevens isn’t curious.

    Judy Laird
    November 10, 2002 - 02:18 pm
    Well pardon me I guess I was really wrong all over the place. I got the movie mixed up with the book I think. Thanks Marvelle for the coment about the movie.

    GusN
    November 10, 2002 - 02:41 pm
    I read the book sometime ago... and reading this discussion brought back lots I remembered and a lot more I didn't remember...

    Good questions, all along.

    However, I have a small concern.. There seems to be a lot of dissension here... There are posts with complaints that quite negative in feeling and content... then when I go back to re-read why he/she said what he/she did, I can find no real basis for complaints ... Then I return to the post and find it has been deleted. Seems to me, when one does this sort of thing all the time, it becomes quite tiresome.

    MmeW
    November 10, 2002 - 03:03 pm
    Gus, I haven’t noticed any deletions, but I think we are becoming overly sensitive after "living together" for a month.

    Betty, I think Jane was just expressing her opinion and it wasn’t directed to you personally. Several posters agreed with your dissent, including myself, and she was just saying it would be better to write Ginny directly.

    Judy, I’m sorry if I hurt your feelings, but I had posted the same information much more gently in post #602, saying that it must be the movie. (That’s what I mean by saying I feel like I’m writing to myself.)

    Jonathan, I don’t know why you would think you have "blown the boat off course." I hope it’s not because I enjoy disagreeing with you!

    Jonathan
    November 10, 2002 - 03:59 pm
    MmeW,NO! NO! That was just a reminder to myself of how much I enjoyed another journey with Ginny. A voyage. The Ancient Mariner"s disastrous voyage, most of which I spent in the crow's nest. That discussion was my introduction to Books.

    I like what you see in the bus shelter. That's far better than what I tried to make of it.

    Jonathan

    jane
    November 10, 2002 - 04:24 pm
    So...has anybody changed his/her mind about "our man, Stevens"?

    I've been thinking of what is phrased in question #6 as various people described how they viewed this chap.

    I"m looking forward to seeing if anybody has changed his/her view.

    For me - no, I still see Stevens as I did in the beginning.

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 10, 2002 - 05:17 pm
    Question # 6 -- My view of Stevens has not changed since we began this discussion.

    Question # 8 -- I do not see this story as a comedy or a tragedy or a combination of the two. I see it as a tapestry, an embroidery of a life, which if one tries to unravel it becomes more twisted and knotted than it was in the beginning.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    November 10, 2002 - 05:43 pm
    Gus, it was tiresome to me only when the same complaints were repeated and continued to be repeated. And I noticed the deletions also. Now this is over and I hope the book will be once again the primary focus.

    Judy, did I upset you? I didn't intend to and I'm sorry if I did. As I said, it is confusing. I find the book and the movie blurring into one mass in my mind. And if someone reports a scene that I can't remember in the book, then I have to check to see if it's my faulty memory (shades of Remains!) or it it was in the movie and not the book. I am making the assumption that most of us have confused book with movie at some time during this discussion? I know I have.

    Jane, what was your first impression of Stevens? You say it hasn't changed. Mine has changed to where I am more sympathetic with his flaws and saddened by his second-hand life. Stevens, during the 20s and 30s, thought he was (close to?) the hub of the wheel and he now realizes otherwise and he knows he can't change the past. Well, maybe a little change with his memory but mostly he faces the past as well as he can.

    Marvelle

    jane
    November 10, 2002 - 06:16 pm
    Marvelle: I've not seen the movie, so I can't blame that for any missing information or confusion I have. I said in the beginning that I thought Stevens was a robot. I still feel he is --- parroting back the appropriate phrases and doing little/no thinking of his own beyond those duties for which he was responsible. I think he's still in his "box" of DHall and will be there until he dies or is "let go" because he can no longer totter about.

    MmeW
    November 10, 2002 - 06:47 pm
    Jane, Jane, Jane, you are a hard woman….

    I feel that Stevens has undergone an enlightenment of sorts, has had his good cry with the stranger on Weymouth pier, and is ready to pick himself up, dust himself off and start all over again.

    But in a different way, for he recognizes that other people are able to connect with each other instantly, that maybe bantering, rather than being "foolishness," is the key to this, and he’s willing to give it a try. Of course, the fact that he is going to practice it indicates that it probably won’t be a great success, but I think he has in some way been able to put the past behind him.

    Am I being too romantic?

    Marvelle
    November 10, 2002 - 06:57 pm
    Jane, I guess I surpass in the confusion department because I had trouble differentiating movie from book, plus the book itself had me confused. It's like a puzzle, isn't it?

    Question 1 is about changes in Stevens and I'm still trying to answer that but for now I would say I see some changes but wish he could have gone further. Here are some thoughts, unfinished though they are:

    Stevens begins to question the past.

    He keeps revising his faulty memory by getting closer and closer to how he really sees the past.

    He realizes he wasted his time with second-hand living, not making his own decisions, not taking responsibility for choices. While Darlington chose his path, misguided though it was, Stevens followed, served, and obeyed Darlington with blind faith. "I trusted in his lordship's wisdom. All those years I served him, I trusted I was doing something worthwhile. I can't even say I made my own mistakes." (243)

    He begins to think that bantering is the key to human warmth and communication.

    He realizes that his past can't be undone but he can try for a better present and future.

    I think these are changes in Stevens. What he doesn't change is the fact that he still has a faulty memory, a little more honest but still with slips. He hasn't completely grasped bantering IMO because he doesn't realize that he 'bantered' or conversed quite naturally with the other butler (241-4) and yet he plans to practise bantering when he arrives back at Darlington "with renewed effort" and hopes to please his employer. (245) It doesn't sound too promising to me -- is he going back to the wireless and his exercises or will he actually talk with real people? -- but at least he's trying. He's making little decisions but still plans to be a butler.

    I think there are changes in Stevens but with an unresolved ending to "Remains."

    Marvelle

    Susan, we were posting at the same time. Is it romantic for us to see changes? I think Stevens is courageous for even trying to face the past and trying to change.

    SarahT
    November 10, 2002 - 07:26 pm
    MmeW - I think you have something there. The bantering is just normal social human discourse - chit chat, really. Most of us grow up doing this without any idea we're doing it - it's just second nature. However, Stevens elevates it to an art, when it is really just talking to one another. He so seldom does this with others that he sees banter as something far more complex. It makes me sad for him that what is really quite simple is so terribly difficult in his life.

    That said, I don't think Miss Kenton is any better at it!

    Marvelle
    November 10, 2002 - 07:26 pm
    Mal, there are a few questions I still need to think about before answering. One is Question 8 where "many critics call the book a comedy of manners" and what would I call it. There were hilarious parts to the book but the ending left me devastated so I'm still trying to name a name. I know how I responded to it and that response won't be changed by categorizing the book into a certain type of book. I don't see it fitting in as a tragedy or tragicomedy -- unless life is absurd?

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    November 10, 2002 - 08:12 pm
    We are posting here at a fast and furious rate, and I'm trying to catch up after my grandchildren's visit.

    It takes way too much time to scroll back to one's (our????) posts.

    I was taken with some posts, e.g. # 608 by Marvelle (Kenton being histrionic), ## 613 and 626 by Jonathan, and # 627 by Marvelle, but I need to go back to further investigate.

    I truly believe, however, that too much attention is being paid to the "one", which is really more of a linguistic phenomenon than indicative of what we might read into this book.

    As for question # 6 : My appraisal/opinion of Stevens is the same, even reinforced. IMHO there are no mitigating circumstances <g>.

    Nota bene : In all my years of reading it has never EVER occurred to me to consider what character I would prefer over another, and how that might influence my overall impression of the respectiv book.

    Marvelle
    November 10, 2002 - 10:36 pm
    Last thoughts before I retire for the night. Susan, I just re-read your post about the word curious and Stevens' use of it that you thought didn't relate to Cardinal's appraisal of Stevens not being curious about Darlington's activities.

    "At first my mood was -- I don't mind admitting it -- somewhat downcast. But then as I continued to stand there, a curious thing began to take place; that is to say, a deep feeling of triumph started to well up within me." (227)

    This is the night that Stevens is serving at the meeting of the British Prime Minister, the Foreign Secretary and the German Ambassador. He has served them all well even though Darlington had asked him if he was unwell which indicates a certain strangeness in his behavior or looks. But it is also the night that Kenton told him she may marry her gentleman friend and how they mocked him amongst themselves and had a good laugh. The "curious thing" I consider to have been a reaction to Kenton's statements (and Kenton's remarks are a clumsy and cruel attempt to shake Stevens into an open declaration of love). Who, especially Stevens, would admit even to loving someone who behaved like Kenton did? So it was a clumsy attempt on Kenton's part. And Stevens, poor soul, rises above his personal feelings in triumph and serves Darlington well? It isn't a triumph I admire for a number of reasons. Mostly it is the suppression of true feelings, his true self, that is so unacceptable when the cause he is suppressing them for is so unworthy IMO.

    Stevens gets curious when it comes to his relationship, or lack thereof, with Kenton but not with Darlington.

    Jonathan, don't worry that you are beginning to sound like Stevens or taking on his unreliability in grammar. You aren't. Each of us has our own way of speaking. Ishiguro is just exaggerating Stevens' avoidance and unreliability so readers will notice it; you don't need to be alarmed about your grammar. I said in the beginning of the discussion that Stevens is an exaggeration, almost a caricature, and I believe that holds true.

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    November 11, 2002 - 12:45 am
    I'm the unreliable narrator. I enjoyed discovering similarities between Ishiguro and Virginia Woolf's themes, though their style is so different...in answer to a Parkes' question. I don't know if the answer is right or wrong, yet.

    My reading companions here mean too much to me to cause any amount of hurt. I really thought I used a light enough and kind enough tone ("I feel mixed"), but that's not reliable, either, because I still was questioning and complaining. I should have done an email.

    I can't tell everything because no one would believe everything, but my son is suicidal and has other problems that have put both families into a twilight zone state of existence. I keep thinking I'll wake up and everything will be normal again. My body has gone into another phase of deterioration, so standing is sometimes impossible now and I've got about 10 percent hand motion left. The worst, though, is I can't get comfortable enough to sleep, so I don't....a lot.

    I don't talk about this, ever, to anyone, but this is my way of telling you what a sad state my usual virtue of flexibility is. Too many things are changing and I go around with a feeling of wanting to hold things in place to stop them from changing. I'm so sorry my irritable inflexibility caused us to get off the subject. I'm really sorry, Ginny. Your dedicated, hard work is so evident and so appreciated. Now can I be on the carpet? (I hope you come inland to read posts, so you can see how much all care about you and you can have a good, restful time at the beach.)

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 11, 2002 - 06:53 am
    Oh, Betty, dear Betty, you haven't done anything. Stop beating yourself. We all love Ginny here and appreciate the almost incredible things she's accomplished in the past six years. There were others besides you who were bothered by the introduction of another book into this discussion before you even mentioned it. I'm so sorry to hear about the painful issues and health problems you face. Please remember that we love you, too. Books and Lit would not be what it is without you.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 11, 2002 - 07:45 am
    Marvelle, you and I agree that Ishiguro has drawn Stevens as a caricature. We also appear to agree that there's a good deal of absurdity in this book. I'd like to expand a little on what you said about Stevens' suppressing his true feelings.

    There was a meeting of "global significance" in Lord Darlington's house of extremely important and powerful people that night, which obviously has made Stevens very, very aware of the importance of his rôle. Stevens' second in command, Miss Kenton, has gone out on a date. Young Mr. Cardinal had appeared unexpectedly for dinner, and Stevens noticed an "odd" atmophere in the dining room while Cardinal and Lord Darlington eat. Later, after Cardinal and Darlington go to the smoking room for cigars and brandy (port?), Stevens overhears angry voices in that room. Kenton has returned and told Stevens she's leaving Darlington Hall to be married. She then says some not very pleasant and unflattering things about him to Stevens. This is followed by Cardinal's asking for something more to drink. Stevens is reluctant to get another bottle because he thinks the young man has had enough, but does and takes it to him. Cardinal, the columnist whose attaché case is no doubt full of proof of Darlington's alliances and questionable "global" plans, asks Stevens if he's unwell; then follows this with a kind of exposé of Darlington. Shortly thereafter Stevens is sent by his lordship to get "an exceptionally fine bottle of port" from the cellar and meets Kenton, who apologizes. On his return from the cellar, tray in hand, Stevens overhears Kenton crying. Clever Ishiguro! What a jumbled up Keystone Kops pot of stew! How is a reader to know which of the mess of emotions Stevens must feel is the one he's trying to suppress? With all of this going on, it is no wonder to me that Stevens felt he'd had a triumph. He pulled off his "part" without a misstep, without a flaw.

    About Kenton's behavior to Stevens that night, I am reminded of a time when I had resisted something my old Yankee mentor told me I must change in my life if I hoped to survive alone "out there on Main Street where things are tough". I was rude to him in response. He reacted by withdrawing himself and his help from me. I felt terrible and said, "Oh, Earley, I'm so sorry. I wouldn't hurt you for the world. I love you." He gave me a long look and said, "You have a helluva way of showing it, Mal." My comment about Kenton is that if she truly loved Stevens, she had a helluva way of showing it.

    Mal

    SarahT
    November 11, 2002 - 10:19 am
    Betty, I'm so sorry about what you're going through!

    This medium is so wonderful, and yet also so clunky. Things we say here take on a whole different slant because they are not accompanied by a look, a touch, a wink, a nod, a handshake. Thus, criticism of any kind can hurt. It just can. I too love Ginny and don't know if she took the Parkes comments personally. I might have in her shoes. I might have felt stung by the criticism, and that hurts when one is working so hard to make this thing we do here a success.

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 11, 2002 - 10:30 am
    It's Veterans Day, and I'd like to thank Marvelle and all the others in this discussion who have served their country in times of war and times of peace. There is a wonderful tribute to Colonel John MacCrae in Photos Then and Now with comments and photographs by Pat Scott, whom most of us know. John MacCrae wrote In Flanders Fields, a poem we've probably all recited at one time another. There are pictures of the MacCrae Museum and John MacCrae's birthplace in Guelph, Ontario, as well as a beautiful display of the poem.

    Tribute to Colonel John MacCrae on Veterans Day

    Judy Laird
    November 11, 2002 - 11:28 am
    Betty I am also so sorry for what all you have to bear. Your posts are always interesting and we all appreciate you here. Marvelle not at all I was just saying I appreciated what you said about the movie. We all think we have it rough at times until we hear from someone who really does have it rough, keep your chin up Betty. I have thought in the last few years that we have lost something here in books, at first we all knew one another and at least the area of the country they lived and and a little of their families. Now it seems to me to be pretty dry with many people not even putting up their names and the little heading at the top which are always so interesting.

    Jonathan
    November 11, 2002 - 12:34 pm
    Guelph is just down the road from me. We're having a day here that's just suited to remembering.

    As far as themes go, wouldn't it be whatever interests the reader in a book, whatever thread strikes an emotional chord or piques an intellectual curiosity?

    I picked love as the theme. In its very broadest sense. As a force that allows one to feel at home in the universe, as well as the very special bond between two individuals. And who can doubt that a lot bonding took place between Kenton and Stevens during those twelve years together. There are a number of other 'bondings' in the book which are relative to the theme, such as, for example, the bonding between butler and lord, both shy and modest by nature. The bond between Lord D and Karl-Heinz Bremann, a relationship with ramifications that play a considerable part in Stevens fate. The two run-away lovers who served as role models.

    Even the absence of love would reenforce my thesis. I have in mind, primarily however, that element of 'whatever turns one on.' But certainly not to the point suggested by one critic of RD, who seems to think that the butler's journey is 'an attempt to engage his muted erotic dimensions.' That's ridiculous.

    With all of this in mind, I went looking for some background on Love, and found on my dusty shelf, Walter de la Mare's anthology of 700-some things on the subject, taken from drama and literature, along with his own 135-page poetical introduction. He carries the whole thing off very well, without allowing the subject to become cloying.

    I can't resist quoting a page from his introduction, not only because it touches on the theme (mine) under discussion, but also because it has something to say about discussion in general. Which might also include ours.

    It begins with the interesting statement: 'Until we begin to argue, we seldom attempt to define the words we are using.' And then, a little later:

    'How then of the word Love? If it has been used with any seriousness, response to it in company is unlikely to be encouraging. It will share the mental recoil and uneasiness that may follow the mention of God, or sin, or soul, or death. Mishaps of this kind should be avoided. We have been guilty of that little social disaster - an error in taste. We have trespassed not on the forbidden perhaps, but on the dangerous. At such moments, as at family prayers, or when listening to music, we forbear even to glance at one another's faces. We become self-conscious, though of which self we may fail to enquire. The snail within draws in his horns. The echoes of the challenge die away; the drawbridge is up; the citadel is ranged for defence.

    'Much, of course, depends on that company. If it is English and conventional, a polite silence, a pregnant reticence may be the only outcome. That might not be so in France or Russia. The atmosphere has become perceptibly stilled, if not chilled. We realise that we have been warned, and desist. But the human face is a far more rapid index of its owner's thoughts and feelings than his tongue; and we may have at once detected the lifting of an eyebrow, or an uneasy or complacent and swiftly erased smile, a half-concealed smirk, a vanishing leer, a tightening of the mouth, a cynical lift of the upper lip, a ripple of sentiment, a whimsical interrogation of the eyelid, the setting of a mask, or, far less likely, a facial transmutation of a radiance such as a seraph might envy. And yet if, gravely and frankly, we should begin to discuss the subject of Love - which cannot but include of course its antitheses amour propre, dislike, antipathy, contempt, hatred - we should find that it is all but equal in extension with that of life itself. There would be little hope of more than a surface agreement, and a lively risk of sparks in the tinder.'

    That pretending on Stevens' part may have been his drawbridge. Talk of caricatures and stereotypes always leave me feeling uneasy. We lose sight of a human being. My concern in posting has always been my dread of being misunderstood.

    Jonathan

    Jonathan
    November 11, 2002 - 12:45 pm

    Harold Arnold
    November 11, 2002 - 01:07 pm
    The following will partially answer Ginny’s question in message #606
    Harold, now that it's over I can ask you the question I had longed to ask you earlier, what is your frank opinion on fiction as a genre? Do you think that it has value? I am very interested in your reply, I've been wondering all along.


    Of course I am not a complete stranger to fiction. During the 1950’s 60’s and 70’s I read quite a bit including the Kerouac Novels and many others through the “Alexandria Quartet” in the late 70’s. Also during this time I went back and read some of the earlier 20th century titles from both England and the U.S. While it is true I cannot think of a single fiction title I have read between 1980 and the present book, I enjoyed reading this one. Also I certainly found the discussion interesting and as the concluding paragraphs indicate I noted some shortcomings in my reading and interpretation of it.

    I may from time to time read other fiction titles. In fact I have one in mind My interest in this title arose out of my recent visit to the Bandelier National Monument in New Mexico. The novel published in 1890 is, “The Delightmakers” set in the ancient Anasazi pueblo in the Frijoles Canyon in the mountains of Northern New Mexico. The Author is the early anthropologist, Adolph Bandelier who used the novel form to present his writing on his research on this society. While this title might not be appropriate for a discussion here, I will mention it on the fiction board. The following are some further comments concerning my reaction to Ishiguro, his writing style and “Remains of the Day.”

    When I first read this book I failed to pick up the significance of the fact that our narrator, Stevens was not telling us everything and also in many instances probably only told half-truths. I should have picked up on his unreliability as early in the book had I observed that we readers never saw the full text of Miss K’s key letter to him at Darlington Hall. I really thought we deserved to have it and went back to search for it. But all we got was brief quotations, and Stevens’ interpretation of the letter or perhaps to be more correct, all we got was Steven’s hoped-for interpretation of it.

    I think the technique used by Ishiguro with the story line being conveyed to readers through an unreliable narrator is very effective in that it is most certain to lead to the creation in the minds of individual readers many differing interpretations regarding the characters and the events constituting the story. This has certainly been true here particularly during the past two weeks with the many posts giving differing participants interpretations of the events. Also sort of to my surprise, I find most all of the variations presented to be reasonable and possible. My small problem is that we can never really know for sure what Ishiguro intended. I can, however, brush this concern aside, on the realization that the author’s intent is no better that the conclusions of his readers. I judge the unreliable narrator technique to be quite effective in creating reader interest in otherwise mundane situation a fact that undoubtedly contributed to the “best seller” status of the book and the Movie production based upon it.

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 11, 2002 - 01:18 pm
    I'll be bold enough to say that in this medium we are nearly always misunderstood. It is a medium of words -- no gestures, no body language, no smiles, no frowns, no friendly touch on someone's hand to tell him or her "Look, I'm just trying something out, an idea I had this morning and mean no offense." No tangible substance, just words.

    What then are books more than words? The author suggests with words as best as he or she can the look of the people he or she writes about and the way they act. Why am I ever surprised that there are so many interpretations of those words? I like this quote, Jonathan. "Until we begin to argue, we seldom attempt to define the words we are using." How true. Isn't that what we're doing now and have been doing here?

    Love. What kind of love? That between a man and a woman? That we might like to see between Stevens and Miss Kenton? How can we witness indications of that love if we cannot see them? What does Stevens look like? I don't know. What does Miss Kenton look like? I don't know that, either. Ishiguro never wrote twenty pages of description of either of them, unlike Henry James and his characters.

    Were there glances between Kenton and Stevens like some glances between you and a woman, or you and a man that said more than the words you and he or she, or Stevens and Kenton spoke did? Was there a sensation of warmth and body awareness when they were close in space to each other as they talked about dustpans and other such things that meant more than the fact that they were side by side in the same room? I don't know. Ishiguro doesn't tell us.

    This book is imagination -- ours. Ishiguro has said as much as he wants to, and he's not going to say more.

    About caricatures, I'd rather say "cartoons". A real artist or sculptor draws a cartoon, or drawing, of the real figure he plans to construct with paint or stone or as a fresco later. It seems to me that Ishiguro has given his readers a sketch, an outline, a cartoon of people and how they act that he wants us to create as real people in our own individual, singular minds.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    November 11, 2002 - 02:02 pm
    There was a man in SeniorNet who posted beautiful pictures of the England he knew and paintings he did of it who died suddenly last night. I never met him or corresponded with him; knew him only through his photographs and the words he used to describe them . Why do I feel as if something has been taken from my life? Why should I grieve?

    Why did my heart go out to Betty this morning when I read her post? Why do I feel close to people in this discussion, some of whom have written things that have hurt me and made me cry; some of whom have posted things that made me angry? There are mysteries I don't understand. What reading Remains of the Day did to me when it pulled at my past to the point where I bored people with it here is only one.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    November 11, 2002 - 02:14 pm
    Harold, I like how you said "the author's intent is no better than the conclusions of his readers." I agreee. I think the UN technique of Ishiguro is meant to create interest but also to make readers think as they try to follow the winding course of Stevens' memory. I will check into the availability of "The Delightmakers" It sounds interesting. Have you read Willa Cather's novel "Death Comes for the Archbishop" which is about Lamy and New Mexico? Beautiful book.

    Thanks for the link Mal for Veterans' Day. "Flander's Field" is one of my favorite poems and I appreciate learning more about the poet himself. I think Kenton is an exaggeration too. All the characters are stereotypes but Ishiguro has been so masterful with his writing that I still care what happens, even to stereotypes. Mal, the following conclusion of mine you may or may not agree with: The vague scenery and stereotypes, without physical descriptions, is another technique I think to get readers to picture themselves in place of the stereotype of Stevens or whoever a reader identifies with; to get readers personally invested in the outcome.

    Here is my guess about the major theme in "Remains." Themes, or subthemes, are plentiful including love (unfulfilled), failure to communicate, a search for meaning in one's life etc etc. I think the umbrella theme that includes the subthemes in its unfurling would be alienation or loneliness. I think, not sure here, that alienation would also cover loneliness. Darlington was alienated and lonely in the end; so is Stevens. Didn't it sound as if Kenton married out of loneliness because it took years before she loved her husband?

    Have to return to work as I've stolen some moments in a break to write this post. Later.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    "Personally invested in the outcome." Yes, Marvelle, that's what this book is about.

    Alienation and loneliness become "aloneness" in my mind. Sometimes I think a feeling of being completely alone is harder to bear and accept than loneliness and alienation are, yet how did we come into life except alone? And how do we go out? This may be an existential point of view.

    I think the people I most admire are those who have accepted the aloneness in their lives and have gone on to make and reach a point or two which satisfy them.

    You have said several times that adults take responsibility for their lives and for what they are. I know that there came a time in my life when I couldn't "blame" anyone for anything that happened to me, or was happening to me, except myself. To me, that's acceptance of what aloneness is. It's really not a bad place to be.

    Now I'm wondering how to relate this to Stevens, who through his digging found plenty to blame except himself. Did he ever reach this point? I don't think so.

    Mal

    MargeN
    I know we are all writing very long posts and it is almost too much to read. But I just went through the questions Ginny posted and answered each one. Now I don’t know how to shorten it. Sorry.

    · 1. Do you see any growth or change in Mr. Stevens now that we have come to the end of the book? I believe he has grown in the sense that he has worked through many of the incidents in his life and has in effect put his his life story into his own words after working through several versions—he has faced his successes and failures and seems to have a better understanding of them—and perhaps of himself. However, I do not see any change in Mr. Stevens as a result of all this. He is who he always was. We all have our character traits and they are hard to change.

    · 2. When you read Mr. Stevens's statement on bantering, is your reaction one of pity or anger or sympathy or none of the above? I feel sympathy. I do not think he is going to learn to banter, no matter how hard he tries.

    · 3. Do you agree with Stevens as to the value of looking back over ones life? I think there is value in looking back over one’s life. I have often been told that we would all benefit by writing our own obituaries before it is too late to add to, or change, them. I think Stevens’ story is more powerful because of his age—without that number of years, we would not be able to see the results of his choices or “how the story ends.”

    · 4. What would you say is the main theme in the book? Several incidents and the journey provided the catalyst to cause Stevens to take the time to sit back and reflect upon his life and the choices he had made. The book describes the way the mind works when it is sorting through memories. As we go through the various stages of his remembering, we gradually get a clearer picture of Stevens and life in England as a butler in the 1920s and after.

    · 5. Do you think in general that trying matters, even if the result is a failure? I do.

    · 6. When we began the discussion you were asked to give a one word opinion of Mr. Stevens. Has your opinion changed in any way, and if so, how? I used “coping” because most of my other choices had already been used. However, Stevens was still coping at the end of the book with whatever was thrown at him. My opinion did not change.

    · 7. What is the climax of the book, in your opinion? The night the secret meeting took place and Miss Kenton accepted the proposal of Mr. Benn.

    · 8. Many critics have called this book a "Comedy of Manners." Do you, think of this as a comedy, a tragedy, a comitragedy, or how would you categorize it? My dictionary says a comedy of manners “satirically portrays the manners and fashions of a particular class or set.” So I looked at the definition of satire. It was “a literary work holding up human vices and follies to ridicule or scorn” or 2nd definition “trenchant wit, irony, or saracasm used to expose and discredit vice or folly.” I can see how it could be called a “Comedy of Manner” under the dictionary definitions.

    · 9. What is your final assessment of Stevens and his life? It is sad. I already explained that I think he had a predisposition to be the perfectionist, to be uncomfortable in social situations vs. professional situations, and that he would always lack the abilitiy to establish warm human relationships. He seemed to be on the outside looking in at how people interact with each other and he will be puzzled about it the rest of his life. But, on the other hand, he had those two moments of triumph and sense of accomplishment he will never forget. I think he liked the kind of life he had chosen for himself. I think he felt safe and secure within the walls of Darlington Hall with his established routine. He did the best he could and that is all any of us can do. And, finally, I think he displayed the dignity that he wanted to display—and I am not going to hold it against him that he remained loyal to Lord Darlington when he was disgraced.

    betty gregory
    Edit...Marge, I'm glad you're with us. I had been working on a post that started with one of your posts...

    Marge, your post on autism was fascinating. Especially interesting were Ishiguro's (interview) comments on the "neo-autistic" characteristics of both the character in When We Were Orphans and Stevens in Remains. What an indictment of Stevens' closed behavior, suggesting a biological inability to form human social attachments. Or, maybe his term "neo-autistic" (a made-up word, to be sure) suggests only a comment about his behavior, not a biological deficiency. At the very least, Ishiguro may be commenting on Stevens' difficulty with verbal responses, a la bantering. At the most, we get a picture of a socially isolated Stevens who might never experience close, personal relationships. I hope Ishiguro was speaking only of behavior, because I believe Stevens capable of reaching out and forming intimate friendships and maybe even romantic partnerships, even if he never does.

    He is wrong, by the way, about autism. Stevens, as written, is not autistic.

    ----------------------------------------------

    MmeW(Susan), I copied a particularly wonderful paragraph you wrote that explores the Stevens-Kenton relationship from the moment they met. It is much how I see them. The bold emphasis is mine........and made me laugh so hard that I spilled diet coke all over me, but the laugh felt wonderful. You devil, you!!

    "Here’s how I see Kenton. A young gal (21) comes to work as housekeeper at a big house, kinda full of herself, as young people will be. She is directly under, figuratively not literally, more’s the pity, a good-looking, rather stuffy butler who’s ten years her senior. They knock heads a bit in the beginning, as people will when they’re both pigheaded, but she shows her true capacity for compassion and kindness during his father’s illness and demise. A closeness establishes itself in their evening cocoas and an afternoon in the summer house. For whatever reason (if ever something was not founded on reason, it is love), she realizes that she is in love with him, but no amount of flirting, bantering, etc., will convince him to "let down" the butler persona barrier."

    A few words from Susan's quote above also made me think what folly we're about, in our deliberations on love. She wrote, "...(if ever something was not founded on reason, it is love)..." Here we are, contemplating if, how and why Stevens and Kenton love each other....looking at evidence in the book that Ishiguro provides. For instance, I pointed to Kenton's desperate behavior to get a response from Stevens as an example of love. (Think of all the endless romantic-comedy movies that employ similar treachery and attempts to make someone jeolous.) Is this love, in Miss Kenton's case? Who knows.

    ----------------------------------------

    Traude, I agree on the use of "one." I made a note somewhere, but can't find it either on my computer notepad or my paper notebook.....someone here quoted Miss Kenton in 2 or 3 sentences. In them, she used "one" instead of "I." We haven't quoted Kenton as often as Stevens, so does anyone remember quoting her? That quote would support the general, linguistic use of "one," as Traude writes.

    -----------------------------------------------

    Thank you for your words. This is a place where I come to get energy....that is, I come here to get energy from you and sometimes get more than that. Thank you for the emails, too.

    Betty

    betty gregory
    Jonathan, what a discourse on love you quoted, or an introduction to one? Goodness. I've read it over and over, slower each time. How the writer does capture our discomfort and other feelings. I love the list of facial clues of reaction.

    Now, I see what you mean by....this is a love story. That would conceivably cover my own....I loved the experience of rereading the book, am grateful to Ishiguro for words in a book loaned to my mother, in that this story of love (and other things) has added to this fairly new loving experience of sharing books with her. Our discussion group's love of words and stories in books transcends (on most days) this imperfect method of talking with each other....about the possibility of love in Ishiguro's story. This author you quote might approve of and add our fallible communication method to his list as an ironic assistance to talking about love....that we might have less to say about love if we were face to face. If this is true (if I'm right), I don't know if I agree. We do amazing things in print and would do amazing things in person (as, in fact, many here already have).

    I wish you would say more about or from this book.

    -------------------------------------------------------

    Question number 1 inclues:...If the story in the book is a journey of the mind, has he made one? (It also asks about change.)

    I'm absolutely certain about the change question. My answer is, I can't know. I honestly don't know if Stevens has changed or will change. It doesn't feel important to know, in light of the fact that he has made this journey on the road and in his mind. It's a start. It's miraculous in itself that he has begun a journey of remembering and assessing. Since I see him capable of change, and he has begun the difficult work of looking at his life (which also could be called change, I suppose), anything is possible.

    I freely admit my bias of believing in the wellness of people, as opposed to pathology. Change may not be easy, convenient, welcome, but, in my way of thinking, it is always possible. There are too many models of successful change to ignore, even those coming from the least likely sources.

    Betty

    MargeN
    Betty said: "He is wrong, by the way, about autism. Stevens, as written, is not autistic." You are right, Betty--he is not autistic. Ushiguro went on in the next sentence to refer to Asbergers (which technically is on the autistic spectrum). There are many people with Asbergers that have some of the traits that Stevens has and who function fully in the world. They just frustrate or infuriate those around them. For example, Stevens has to mention to Miss Kenton that the plates were not stacked on the shelf just right and there is dust in the alcove instead of offering condolences when her aunt died. It may not help anyone else, but it made it easier for me to understand how someone could behave the way Stevens does, by relating it to Aspergers. My point is only that those traits were a part of him and his personality, not something he could change even if he wanted to. Marge

    Jonathan
    Betty, I admire your honesty and your grit.

    I just came in to read the posts, with no intention to post anything myself. But I can't log off before telling you how happy I am to hear about your bias.

    It was interesting to read MargeN's earlier post, with reference to autism and biological deficiencies. I suppose we have to make an effort at viewing human behavior from a clinical point of view. It seems KI, himself, concedes the possibility of neo-autism. (I liked your comment on that.) He's not doing himself any favors with all his efforts to explain his books. Neither is he doing his readers any favors. What do you say to that?

    Back to autism and such in Stevens' case, that practically destroys his value as the protagonist in what is a book of considerable human interest with the supposition of free-will. We don't want to give up on that do we?

    The same goes for caricaturing and stereotyping. They're a threat to individuality. Stevens and Kenton both come out looking better if considered as real individuals. That's not to say that Mal and Marvelle have said anything I disagree with. I think they're just putting their own spin on it. If we were to argue the point, I'm sure we would soon see that we're not really in disagreement.

    I was happy to see you commend Susan on that fine post exploring the Stevens-Kenton relationship. I'm prepared to accept that as being very close to 'what really happened.'

    Jonathan

    Jonathan
    Thanks, Marge, for more on that. You do raise a good point with posting that information. Something really worthwhile to consider.

    Jonathan

    MmeW
    I turned on the computer tonight after a day away, and what a wonderful wealth of posts to enjoy and read through. You all have really outdone yourselves, Jonathan, Harold, Mal, Marvelle, Marge, Betty (glad you got it!), MargeN. I think Harold hit the nail on the head: Sort of to my surprise, I find most all of the variations presented to be reasonable and possible.

    I’m normally pretty contentious, but like Harold, I just nod and agree as I read through your posts.

    That said, I really like your input on Asbergers, Marge. One particular scene really smacks of that syndrome, the one where Kenton tries to look at the book, and, almost paralyzed, Stevens just backs away from her holding the book and trying to look away, when he could have simply shoved it in a drawer and said, "none of your beeswax." I suppose one reason it sticks in my mind is because it was so powerful in the movie, actually about the only thing I really remember from the film.

    Betty, I kind of believe in the basic "unwellness" of everyone, which I think makes it amazing that we all manage to somehow muggle through. And, as I said before, I do think Stevens undergoes something, a kind of catharsis of sorts, that renews his spirit and gives him strength to go on. Is that change? Maybe not, but it's something.

    Malryn (Mal)
    I'll tell you another time why I'm up just before 5:30 a. m. ET, aside from the fact that this book is driving me crazy. One thing that's been a problem for me is that Ishiguro talks too much. That is to say, there have been too many interviews with his talking about his books and why he did this and that and what for, and so forth.

    I can't even count the number of times I've told new writers who come into WREX that if they think they must explain what they've written something is wrong. In other words, if a piece bothers you so much, do a rewrite, or leave it alone and shut up about it and let your readers figure it out.

    Funny, I was browsing around Books and Lit and came across a review from the Financial Times of Margaret Drabble’s book, The Seven Sisters, which viogert posted. "Tis a beguiling tale, even though Candida announces herself, as if the reader needed a warning, as an unreliable narrator. ‘I am not sure that I will be able to tell the truth. I am not sure if I know the truth.’ "

    Isn’t that interesting? Reminded me of Stevens, who never said such a thing.

    There are times when I think Ishiguro is a surrealist. I think maybe I’ve said this before. Well, I’ll be back later if I figure anything out and think I have something pertinent to say.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    About Ishiguro and his comments on hypothetical autism and related disorders, Jonathan writes,

    "He's not doing himself any favors with all his efforts to explain his books. Neither is he doing his readers any favors. What do you say to that?

    I say, thanks for the favor!!! On this subject of brain disorders, I don't know WHAT Ishiguro could have been thinking. He may have intended to imply brain disorder-LIKE behavior. Or, since he talked of stereotypes, as in LARGER THAN NORMAL, maybe that was his intent.

    ------------------------------------------

    Here's a question on something that caught my attention. I know that several posters used similar descriptions/names for Miss Kenton, such as drama-something(?), drama-queen and histrionic. Since Stevens began the nit-picking during Kenton's first interview, kept reminding her that such a young person as she was could learn a thing or two from his father, inspected her work as if she were a trainee, and ignored her warnings about his father, how did he escape being called something like drama-king or other names? Also, for the same people (if it applies), did the movie inspire similar strong feelings about Miss Kenton? Any ideas why? Did anyone else notice a difference in degree of disliking Miss Kenton vs. Stevens?

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    Hey, Betty! Looks as if we had similar things on our minds. I see no reason for labeling Miss Kenton "drama queen", and I don't see any reason for calling Stevens "drama king". Frankly, I don't know where that came from. I don't dislike Miss Kenton at all, nor do I dislike Stevens. Luckily, I don't remember much about the movie except how Emma Thompson looked. I own the video, but haven't watched it for ages. I do remember that I did not dislike either Kenton or Stevens in the movie, either.

    Mal

    MmeW
    Betty and Mal, I so agree with you. I find Kenton very sympathetic—how difficult it must be to deal with someone as unresponsive as Stevens. Which does not mean that I find Stevens unsympathetic. It must be difficult to be so unresponsive (though he's less aware of it). It reminds me of a John Cougar Mellencamp song: "Little ditty about Jack and Diane/Two american kids doing the best they can"

    And it was mainly Ginny who attacked Kenton. I think the latter's just trying her not-very-practiced feminine wiles on curmudgeonly Stevens to no avail. And why, indeed, isn't he called a drama king? All this "events of earth-shaking importance are going on here" stuff. I think sometimes women are much too tough on other women.

    Malryn (Mal)
    Betty, I hope you were able to get some rest.

    I'd like to tackle a couple of questions this morning. # 1 has to do with change. It is my view that Stevens made this journey into the past in order to come to terms with changes in his life, not to make changes in himself. Thirty-three years have gone by since his greatest triumph at the international conference. Much has happened since then. Lord Darlington is dead, and Darlington Hall is a shadow of itself under its new owner, Mr. Farraday. Miss Kenton has been long gone. Stevens' staff has been reduced to four. He's noticed more and more errors in his work . "Quite trivial in themselves," he tells the stranger at the pier. "But they're of the sort I would never have made before, and I know what they signify." He goes on to say that he has given what he had to give, that he gave it all to Lord Darlington.

    The values and traditions and the manner in which Stevens lived have all come crashing down around him. That's enough of a blow, but added to the fact that he's getting old, there's an enormous adjustment to be made. I believe that what Stevens has done here by thinking about the past and actually telling someone about it is to begin to accept what's happened and is happening to him. The outcome of all this delving is acceptance on Stevens' part, I believe.

    The emphasis on bantering, which I've described before as social change, and what Stevens says at the end of the book are an indication to me that he hasn't given up, that he'll return to what Jane called the Darlington Hall box and continue until he dies, probably in the same way his father died, in service doing what he's done most of his life.

    I don't think Stevens is autistic. I've known enough people like him even to consider that. I don't think there's anything wrong with Stevens. He found a way to get along well in his world, and it seems to me he's been satisfied with his life. If that truly is the case (which I think it is), I don't see any reason to complain about how Stevens lived his life or wish anything different for him.

    It's we, I think, who would like to have seen him and Miss Kenton get together, but what would have happened if they had? I don't think Stevens would have been able to stand taking his clothes off in private any more than he could stand taking them off in public. If he and Kenton had been together, Stevens would have cracked and fallen apart.

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    MmeW, there's been a book published recently in which the author talks about how mean women are to each other. I wonder why?

    Mal

    Jonathan
    I've heard that the author is thinking of making some changes in his book, adding some gloss, or even rewriting the whole thing. For that matter, it could be inferred from the many interviews (right on, Mal) that he has given, that he has reflected a great deal about Remains. Perhaps there's more there than he realized. It may be that our lively discussion, with its laughs and tears, has helped him to that conclusion. Perhaps he's thinking that the writer's maxim that less is more, isn't always right. Assuming that he has, indeed, been following it, (to use Stevens' favorite short reply, to almost everything. I started counting its use one night, but I fell asleep.)

    As an example, I would say that I couldn't agree more with Harold, when he suggests that it would be helpful, and isn't it reasonable to expect, to be able to read a crucial letter for ourselves.

    Why, I wonder, does Ishiguro hold everything so close to his chest? Just like Stevens.

    Why, if an author invites collusion from his readers, why doesn't he ask for it, before he starts writing?

    Actually, there's lots of precedent for revision. Coleridge went on making changes to his old Mariner's tale for thirty years. Historians are masters of the art. Womens' Studies have shown the need for it. I agree with others who point out that we haven't really heard from her.

    Jonathan

    MmeW
    Mal, you have expressed beautifully my feelings on #1 (change), which I have been indirectly arriving at in my last few posts. I think he has come to terms with his past, "acceptance on Stevens' part," and that is the change.

    There have been several recent articles about how mean teenage girls are to each other, and I think that’s why the sudden interest in women supporting other women rather than criticizing, something to do with competition. I’ve probably seen something about that book (Catfight by Leora Tanenbaum) which put the idea in my mind.

    Jonathan: Why, I wonder, does Ishiguro hold everything so close to his chest? I think Ishiguro is allowing us to participate in the creation of his work, while surreptitiously steering us at the same time. I don’t think it’s necessary to see the letter. I much prefer to see how it works its spell on Stevens as he reads and rereads it. I don’t want to interpret it; I want Stevens to do it for me because if it is printed, then I am examining Kenton’s head, rather than Stevens, which is not the point of this novel IMO.

    Marvelle
    We will have to agree to disagree on some aspects of "Remains". In post 639 I listed what I considered changes in Stevens and where I felt he wasn't changing enough.

    Jonathan, the clues to the book having an unreliable narrator were there at the beginning I believe. Knowing how to identify a UN you now can search out books with a UN or run from them, however it is you feel about that type of narration. Some types of books or subject matters I automatically run from. I think all volunteer readers (as opposed to students) do choose books to read based on what appeals?

    Ginny attacked Kenton? I don't believe she did. I support Ginny's right to have a viewpoint about these fictional characters just as I support the right to a viewpoint for each of us. I doubt the fictional Kenton or Stevens felt emotionally battered by any of the posters here. I've disapproved both Kenton and Stevens myself but can see changes in both of them by the end of "Remains." Part of looking at a character's good qualities and flaws is to try to understand them, what changes they might have undergone by the ending, and their place in the novel.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    Marvelle, I guess determining what changes came about are based on interpretation. Perhaps you'll agree that this book opens itself to many diverse kinds of interpretations?

    Mal

    betty gregory
    Bantering

    Bantering is only possible between equals. If there is any power difference, it doesn't really work, because bantering takes place in complete comfort with each other. Imagine someone with whom you've bantered. Even a boss who was not very formal. For a moment during the bantering, there is no one-up, one-down....the playing field is level.

    My mind keeps going back to difficulties I had implementing my role as feminist therapist when I was a psychologist at Berkeley. The staff was a mixture of traditionalists (Freud, psychoanalysis, etc.) and a broad mix of more current theories in practice (cognitive-behavioral, psycho-social, humanist, etc.). Each of these is the answer to the question, what kind of therapy do you do? They are also about what relationship do you have to the patient?

    As a feminist therapist, my relationship to a patient was "egalitarian." There was no power difference. Saying that makes the average therapist go cross-eyed, because the standard picture of therapy is someone in charge of telling another what to do. Also, there's the political baggage of the word "feminist." A "feminist therapist," however, has no politics; the term is about the relationship.

    The magic bullet I found to convince patients that we would work on issues as a team with equal power was to ask them to call me Betty and not Dr. Gregory. That drove the other staff crazy, but produced instant results with patients. Oh, you really mean it.

    The 2nd way to convince someone you're serious about no power differences is through humor. Playfulness, joking around. This is tricky business around serious issues. It was my chosen topic on a panel discussion once and I gave up trying to prepare a lecture on humor in therapy. Instead, I did a prepared role-play about 3-4 minutes long. We did the role-play twice, the first time in a straight forward manner, the second time with a small amount of lightheartedness added. Humor isn't a prerequisite for feminist therapy (no power differences), but if it comes naturally, we said, use it carefully. What I noticed with my patients is that as they felt more equal to me, power wise, they could do more joking around, bantering at the first of the hour before settling down to talk over serious issues.

    Even with personal friends, bantering is almost a measure of self-confidence, but certainly a measure of comfort level between equal friends.

    Stevens' difficulty in bantering with someone who had real power over him is an expected, normal reaction!! What does Farraday expect??? Easy joking around does not work when there is a power difference. Farraday's bantering suggests he'd like to shorten the distance between himself and Stevens, that he wants Stevens to relax and not be so stiff all the time. It is a misguided attempt to be friendly and to put Stevens at ease. Farraday was saying, "See what a nice, friendly man I am to joke around with you?"

    Farraday's bantering is also a clear indication how surface level is his knowledge of the British "service" institution and a sign that he is naive as he doesn't realize the discomfort he's causing Stevens. It is evidence that Farraday did not grow up within a tight class system, as Stevens did. Every cell in Stevens' body understood class, whereas Farraday may have read about it, talked about it, visited it and believed he understood it, but he didn't.

    Will Stevens ever banter easily with Farraday? Since Stevens is a willing subject, who knows. If it ever dawns on him that he can't study for it like a test.....and some time passes for employer and employee to get to know each other much, much better, then I see a small chance for true bantering. It will come only after Farraday has gained his trust and after Farraday has indicated that he thinks of Stevens as his equal in some things. For instance, if they begin to eat breakfast together on the terrace and Farraday fills Stevens' coffee cup. Or, if they plant a vegetable garden together, work it together and sometimes sit down in the dirt together to laugh about how the new Irish Housekeeper can't iron a shirt. The model for this is more American than British....the servant who "acts" like a servant only when company have come.....but Mr. Farraday is American.

    Betty

    Traude S
    In the end we may very well have to go back to our own one-word original characterizations / evaluations, perceptions / understanding (?) of Stevens.

    How close did we come ? Or did we ? What motivated the man ? IS there something wrong with Stevens ? MAL said no in # 674. It depends on what is deemed 'wrong' of what and by whom. Is there e.g. a priori anything intrinsically wrong with ANY man or woman ?



    And no, it is not my intention to take us farther afield here than is warranted (then, of course, you could try and define 'warranted' -- mamma mia). I always appreciate BETTY's contributions, and thank you all for your enlightening messages.

    What IS it that KI did ? Poke fun intentionally at an antiquated, ridiculous system ? Really now ---

    Traude S
    P.S. Why indeed's the long overdue $64,000 qustion.

    MmeW
    Marvelle, maybe "attack" is too strong a word, but Ginny certainly indicated in no uncertain terms that she didn't like Kenton, that she was a drama queen, etc. Of course she has a right to her opinion, but I have a right to disagree with it, too.

    Betty, I can't help but feel your "egalitarian" position must have been quite successful with women. So many women (myself included) have ingrained within them to "please" authority (the person in power), how can they succeed in resolving personal problems with a therapist if they are constantly "screening" what they say to please the doctor.

    Marvelle
    Mal, I said in my latest post which you responded to that "we will have to agree to disagree on some aspects of 'Remains' and that "I support Ginny's right to a viewpoint...just as I support the right to a viewpoint for each of us".

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    Traude: What IS it that KI did ? Poke fun intentionally at an antiquated, ridiculous system ? Ishiguro said

    I was interested not just in what happened to the person during the course of his or her life, but I was interested in how the people with their versions, their memories, how they tried to come to terms with the very painful realisation that their lives hadn't come up to scratch. It was this whole process of people wrestling with their memories, playing hide and seek with themselves, that fascinated me, at least for the first three books. … Even if it's only of the previous day, or just a year ago, somehow I feel for me I'm in the right place when I've got that texture of memory and texture of self-deception in my writing. … I've always operated by looking at aspects of myself - probably a lot of writers do – you take some impulse in yourself and then you isolate and create a character out of it. And often I think there has been an element of warning memos to myself in my books. To some extent they are messages to myself about how not to conduct your life. … This fear of emotions is I think something shared by most people, even who don't appear to be as shy or as buttoned-up as people like Banks [in When We Were Orphans].


    I think Ishiguro did just what he said, demonstrated the process with which Stevens came to terms with his past through his memories, and the more he thought, the clearer his memories became, so that in the end he was able to admit that he knew Lord D was a dupe long before the defamation trial, and he knew that he had let Kenton down (or was at least able to correctly situate the crying incident).

    Far from making fun of the British tradition, Ishiguro has used that well-known and easily identifiable background to illustrate "fear of emotions" and "self-deception," how we distort memories to accommodate our illusions.

    Marvelle
    MmeW, thanks for saying that 'maybe attack is too strong a word.' And I don't know if Ginny likes or dislikes Kenton? Maybe we can ask when she returns if she liked the book Kenton (the movie Kenton is rather different as is Stevens). Or maybe she was just mentioning what she saw as Kenton's flaws in the beginning. We can ask her opinion on this? I'd like to know if she sees any changes in Kenton.

    I do believe that in the beginning of the book Kenton likes drama but perhaps without her understanding herself. Hence the scenes with Stevens to get his attention; to wake him up but Stevens retreats from her; from human contact. I see flaws in both characters.

    And Kenton left her husband three times, returning each time. The last time she left her husband, she wrote Stevens that "life stretches out empty before me" -- something to that effect -- and Stevens writes back and says 'I'm coming' and she returns to her husband before Stevens' announced arrival.

    It seems to be the leaving was dissatisfaction with life in general. I looked at the text to see if there was any indication that she was hiding spousal abuse but found nothing. (Ishiguro embeds such things in the text.)

    My impression at the end of the novel is that she knows she is mercurial (sp? -- emotional isn't quite what I'm aiming for here). When she leaves her husband she's upset, with feelings of alienation and 'is that all there is?' thoughts. But she (and her husband?) are more relaxed about these comings and goings. I can't say that they accept her mood changes, perhaps it is rather that its understood it may happen? I don't have "Remains" with me so I can't pinpoint that sense of relaxation or self-knowledge I get from her. Would this make her a character who has matured and/or changed?

    Marvelle

    I tried to write so fast during a work break that my sentences are driving me crazy but I have to give up on correcting this post any more. Hope my thoughts are clear enough.

    Traude S
    MARVELLE,

    I have already asked GINNY that question and got the very clear impression that she does not. That was obvious also from the comments she made before I asked. May I add I was not the only one who noticed this.



    Of course, as you've said, we can agree to disagree, we have the right to express our opinions, thank heaven, and I have no problem with that.



    Nor would it occur to me to bring anybody around to my way of thinking by whatever means of persuasion.

    Marvelle
    Traude, we are in concurrence that we all have opinions about a work/character and when we submit our comments in posts we don't expect either agreement or personal censure.

    I believe there are also times when we revise our opinions through reading, thinking, and listening to others. All of this is part of the fun for me and helps expand my understanding of a work.

    Enough on this. I'm interested in going on to Questions 3 and 5.

    -- 3) about the value of looking back over one's life and if Stevens' story is made more powerful because he is an old man looking back, or would the age of the narrator not make any difference? I think there is value in reviewing life to see mistakes and accomplishments and to make better use of the remainder of life. Stevens as an old man has more time to look back on and less time left which leads to a powerful tension. A young person would have the opposite in time, usually fewer mistakes and accomplishments, more opportunities for the future, and would be more flexible to change; thus, less tension.

    -- 5) In general does trying matter even if the result is failure? I feel if you don't try you've failed anyway so it's better to try.

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    Marvelle: Maybe we can ask when she returns if she liked the book Kenton (the movie Kenton is rather different as is Stevens). No point in that, Marvelle—she has made her feelings abundantly clear:
    I stood back and actually looked at what she did in her childish piques, that mockery thing was too much, to me, it shows extreme frustration and anger tho and the desire to retaliate for slights and snubs she imagines. I personally think he’s well out of that if he has to sit on that bench on the pier by himself forever.

    You don't like Miss Kenton, GINNY, do you ? No Ma'am?

    Sorry, not my kind of person. The opposite of Stevens, he stays, she flounces.

    I personally think [leaving the dustpan instead of bringing it to Stevens] was cruel and I am personally glad I don't have to live with a person whose desire for attention and the need to be right would cause me such grief by nit picking every tiny mistake I made, but then again, we make our beds, Miss Kenton, and we lie in them, for better or worse. I not only have no sympathy for her but her deliberate acts of lack of kindness for whatever reason, and her need for attention (drama queen) have turned me off like a light switch.

    No I have no use for Miss Kenton, Mrs. Benn or whatever.


    And while perhaps not an attack, that’s hardly equivocal, Marvelle. However, how great that she said it, for if we all sat around and agreed all day, it wouldn’t be much of a discussion. (Isn’t it interesting that in French discussion can also mean debate or even argument?) And perhaps I am more sympathetic to Kenton because I can see a tiny (only a tiny, I hope) little bit of me in that behavior.

    But rest assured I wasn't attacking Ginny, merely stating her position. At any rate, we’ll be glad to see her back!!!

    Traude S
    Merciful Lord, I don't know where we are going with this.

    WHATEVER is the problem ? So, GINNY will speak for herself and is eminently capable of doing so, and then some. There is no reason to fall in line with any opinions voiced here, and that's all for the good. I for one wouldn't have it any other way. Ah yes, we do have the record to fall back on.

    Jonathan
    Traude, I remember your saying, many posts ago, something to the effect that it's not helpful in a serious and appreciative reading of a book, including a discussion, to like or dislike a character. And I agree.

    At the same time, I'm very pleased by Ginny's strong feelings about Miss K. I can't even guess at what really triggered those feelings. That's not true. I am guessing. The reasons she gives, I'm almost certain, are not the true ones.

    Be that as it may. What's important to me is that Ishiguro created a lifelike character, real enough, human enough, to engage a reader. I adore Ginny's capability for such involvement. I would be curious to hear from her what difference that makes in the way she then feels about the others.

    Having seen the movie first, I'll admit I came to the book liking Miss K. Then again I count Emma Thompson among my friends. Well, she's not really ET; but she could be her twin. She's English, looks like her, talks like her, and comes from the same part of England, same manner. A double, if there ever was one.

    Jonathan

    SarahT
    Jonathan - I too have trouble separating the book from the movie, and I love both Emma Thompson and Anthony Hopkins. So for me, both characters are eminently redeemable. By the same token, I often find myself exceptionally turned off (or on) by a character in a book I read. I didn't have the same reactions here, but I'm curious why, Traude, you feel personal reactions to a character are not useful. I've always assumed authors want me to care enough about their characters to have strong feelings about them.

    In this book, I feel very strongly that Ishiguro cares deeply for both Kenton and Stevens. He believes in them, somehow, and attempts to have them (and especially Stevens) convey, in their oh so limited but somehow charming ways, who they truly are.

    MmeW
    I think so, too, Sarah. Especially if he has taken "some impulse" in himself and then "isolated and created a character out of it." And for Stevens's pain to be valid, I think in turn that Kenton must be worthwhile. Despite some of her less praiseworthy behavior, there are scenes that indicate her kindness and sensitivity.

    I was interested in the references to retirement and evening at the end. Stevens says to Kenton, "Many say retirement is the best part of life for a married couple." He remembers the stranger speaking figuratively "for a great many people, the evening was the best part of the day. ... You've done your day's work. Now you can put your feet up and enjoy it," talking about retirement. What do you think? (I'm asking that as I received notice that my health insurance was nearly doubling next year!)

    The interesting thing about the exchange between Stevens and the stranger is that it is so natural, the stranger is relaxed and frank, and so is Stevens. Of course, it helped that the stranger had been a butler, but a lesser one so that Stevens was allowed to brag a little, and the stranger understood the problem with Farraday. But it gives me hope for Stevens.

    betty gregory
    MmeW(Susan), In response to something I wrote about my therapy methods, you wrote, among other things, "So many women (myself included) have ingrained within them to "please" authority (the person in power)."

    Oh, sure, I fight that impulse in myself, as so many women do. Furthermore, in doing group observations through a one-way mirror with about 10 of us taking notes over a years's time, we would see it play out in women being overly solicitous of whoever was leader, male or female, and of any men in the group.

    The other side of this is when women question authority, as Miss Kenton did. Many have studied and written about the severe reactions to women who step out of the more scripted "lady" role. For women who are trying to advance in business, there often are different reactions to men who question authority and women who question authority. Men are applauded for "speaking up," or disagreeing with authority, called "independent" and "knowing his own mind" and "courageous." Women are called strident, trouble makers and histrionic.

    A favorite study is the one page story of the business person who complained to the boss in a meeting, then met one on one with the boss to continue the conversation. Half the subjects in the study (high level managers of both sexes) were given the story with a woman's name in the complainer role. The other half (250?) of the male and female managers read the story with a man's name as the complainer. The results from BOTH male and female managers were similar. The male employee who questioned authority received mostly positive descriptors, such as strong, independent, intelligent. Almost all descriptors for the female employee were negative...weak, insecure, troubled, strident, angry. Separate forms were filled out by the male and female managers who wrote that they all thought they treated male and female employees similarly, that "sexism" was not a problem within their company.

    Ya know......Stevens was drawn to Miss Kenton. He was attracted to who she was. Something about her lively spirit caught his attention. She wasn't a blank slate with no opinions. This was a substantive woman.

    Betty

    jane
    MmeW asked about retirement being the “best part of the day” and I agree. However, I also think each point/phase/period in my life has been ever so much better than what came before. I’ve enjoyed each period as it was experienced. I’m not much on “hindsight” and “looking back” and “wishing I’d done this instead of that, or taken “this path” instead of “that path” or married A instead of R. For me there is no point and it wastes time and energy that could be enjoyed in the here and now. However, my life’s belief has been that people do the best they can, they make decisions based on what is best at the time and with the known options. I don’t think many normal people go out to intentionally screw up their own life. So, what is there to look back on and regret? I made the best decisions I could at the time, given what I knew and my options then. So many people seem to think that their life would be so much better/perfect/whatever, if only they’d chosen B whatever instead of A whatever. Not necessarily. Your life could have ended up much worse, too. People seem to want to dwell on that road not taken would have led to paradise; I maintain it could have been straight to hell as well. For me, there is nothing to be gained, therefore, by all of this backward navel gazing. It’s over, it’s done, move on and make today better. [End of sermonette ;0)]

    And as for Stevens, I neither like nor dislike him. I describe what I see…a man who lived with so few options that it was like a life lived in a box. He’s lived there for so long that I doubt the excursion beyond the high halls will have really changed anything. I suspect his brief journey from DHall has not really been long enough or that’s he really experienced any profound changes that will change the course of his life…which I believe is back to DHall where he’s comfortable and on to the learning to “banter,” as best he can.

    Marvelle
    Sarah, I share your belief that professional authors "want me to care enough about the characters to have strong feelings about them." I do care about characters in a novel; and if I find myself not interested in them I'll stop reading the novel. A novel of ideas without interesting characters does not pull me into the book.

    Betty, I'm not sure how your post on 'pleasing authority' fits in the novel with Kenton. Stevens has blindly trusted the authority of Darlington and he did not question at all, but I guess I never saw Stevens as being that much of an authority over Kenton? And I think the fireworks between them had nothing to do with authority and everything to do with mutual attraction? As for myself, I'm not much for pleasing authority but I'm all for the free exchange of opinions -- as long as it's acknowledged as opinion and not law -- without being personally censured. I expect that for myself and for each of us in the SN book discussions.

    Jane, you say "so what is there to look back on and regret?" You raise interesting points in your post. Both Kenton and Stevens did look back yet at the end Stevens says "I should cease looking back so much...I should adopt a more positive outlook and try to make the best of what remains of my day." (244)

    Any thoughts on theme?

    Marvelle

    Traude S
    Please let me briefly explain my position again on liking/disliking/caring for a character.

    Of course it is natural, it is inevitable, it is even desirable to get involved with characters and plot, to care for a character, to formulate opinions about him/her. I never said that this isn't "useful". I only questioned the timing.

    It seems to me that sometimes sides are taken early on (too early perhaps), emphatically, even heatedly, and that happened in THE HOUSE OF SAND AND FOG, to give you a concrete example. None of the characters were likable, to be sure. Even so I was stunned when very early on readers rooted fiercely for the deadbeat girl and dismissed the Iranian immigrant who had legitimately purchased the house. The deck was stacked unevenly from the first. But further reflection over the predicament might have been advisable.

    I prefer reading patiently, rereading often or as warranted, and reflecting over what is there on the page before expressing my likes or dislikes so forcefully.

    Malryn (Mal)
    Unlike the political discussions here in SeniorNet where it takes wearing a coat of armor to participate, I have seen very, very few examples of "personal censure" here in the Books and Literature folders. Oh, I've had my feelings hurt in book discussions, but more because of my own reactions to my own interpretation than anything anyone said.

    Sure, Stevens had authority over Miss Kenton. He did the hiring and firing, didn't he? Most of the friction between them did not come about because of Miss Kenton's resisting Stevens' authority, though, in my opinion.

    I believe all authors put bits and pieces of themselves in what they write. How can you not like a character you create from parts of yourself and/or parts of your imagination? I've dreamed up some characters people have thought were cruel, hateful, distasteful, etc., etc., but my reaction to them was, "Wow, look at that !" rather than dislike.

    The retired people I know who are most content are the healthiest and busiest ones. To sit around and bemoan the fact that one is no longer young and rushing around going to a job is not a good fate. Since I was a little girl, I've always dreamed up jobs for myself whether I was incapacitated or not, including the jobs I do today. As long as my body continues to cooperate, I'll continue to do those jobs. As an old man badly crippled by arthritis and unable to paint, Matisse was making paper cut-out collages. My hands are so badly crippled by arthritis that I can't hold a paintbrush or pen in my hand without pain, so I do computer art and build often quite beautiful web pages to satisfy that urge in me. I've spent my life compensating for what I didn't have and could not do and trust I'll continue to do so.

    Marvelle asked about theme. In my mind the principal theme of this book is what social changes and changes in society's values did to a man whose life revolved around traditions and values of a different time.

    There's an interesting exchange between Stevens and Harry Smith in the Moscombe, Near Tavistock, Devon part of the book. Smith talks about democracy. "This is a democratic country we're living in," Smith says. "We fought for it. We've all got to play our part."

    Stevens did not live in a democracy; he lived in a monarchy with Lord Darlington as monarch and himself as a subject serving that monarch. The system and values changed after World War II in England. The Empire had fallen; Lord Darlington died, Stevens now had an American employer who had not grown up in a monarchy. In other words, the democracy Smith spoke of had come to England and disrupted Stevens' life. Witness the bantering Farraday did and expected from Stevens, a kind of democratic, equal treatment which Stevens didn't understand and found hard to approve.

    We readers keep talking about change in Stevens, and I ask what sort of change do we want in him? I don't believe Stevens as a man had been discontent with his life as it was. It was orderly, predictable and the way he thought his life should be, as far as I can see.

    The greatest pain Stevens ever felt was when the old way of life disappeared and a new one took its place, thus his look back at the past and his attempt to bring the Miss Kenton of old back to Darlington Hall -- his attempt to regain a small part of the past. Yes, this book is about a man who knows he's getting old and begins to accept that the standards, values and traditions of the past which suited him best are long gone, as he tries to make adjustments to what is new, not easy for a person like Stevens to do. Luckily, he could return to familiar Darlington Hall. My hope for Stevens is that when he returned there he found some comfort doing what he'd always done before.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    Well Traude I think we agree! Someone may prefer to express their likes/dislikes early and others later.

    As far as looking back; Gandhi did that and made very real and positive changes. He kept reviewing his life and, rather than bemoaning it, he made changes. Mal mentioned Matisse and the changes he had to make so he could continue to create as an artist. I think its a matter of balance and of acknowledging your limitations or mistakes and doing what you can today. Mal talks of those people who "sit around and bemoan the fact that one is no longer young...is not a good fate" and I think I see what she is saying although with Stevens I don't see him bemoaning old age as much as he regrets the unrecoverable and unchangeable past. Honestly, I don't understand the reference to "rushing around going to a job" because I don't see Stevens doing that but there again is my own perception.

    I think we've come up with a few ideas for the major theme. Someone had love (if I remember correctly), I suggested alienation, there is Mal's idea, and...

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    My references to retirement were a generalization about those of us here who are retired and not specifically about Stevens.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    Thanks Mal, I wondered why I couldn't see the connection between rushing to a job and Stevens!

    Another theme I found was posted by MargeN (but she'll need to correct me if I've listed this wrong or incomplete): "Stevens takes the time to sit back and reflect upon his life and the choices he had made...describes the way the mind works when its sorting through memories."

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    I don't think Stevens will ever retire, just as his father didn't. He'll die with his boots on as he pushes a trolley full of brushes, brooms and dustpans through the silent corridors of Darlington Hall.

    Mal

    Jonathan
    And Marvelle asks: 'any thoughts on the theme?'

    I was under the impression that most of the book, the gist of it, was Stevens' anticipating the future. Aren't both K and S trying to move forward, and finding hope in the past to do so?

    'pleasing authority' would seem to be a digression. But, it seems to me it did somehow come out of the context of Betty's ideas on 'bantering' as a social solvent. Establishing rapport, or, perhaps intimacy, in the closer relationships. I'm a little doubtful about that, however.

    The posts just keeping better. And I'm becoming more aware all the time that it's just banter that I'm contributing.

    Jonathan

    Jonathan
    Mal, that way lays madness. Don't do that to yourself.

    Jonathan

    Jonathan

    Jonathan

    Jonathan

    MmeW
    I was having a hard time thinking about theme, so I did some searching. I found this definition that helped me quite a bit:
    a central idea, a truism--or truth distilled into a few words …, a single idea, like connective tissue, that binds every scene, every symbol, every plot point, every bit of dialogue together. Characters have been chosen who best reflect or trigger greater understanding of the theme. It is the exploration of theme that drives the plot, defines the characters, that establishes the boundaries of the tale. FIELD OF DREAMS and REMAINS OF THE DAY are marvelous examples of story told from theme. Romance writers in general write of love in its many manifestations, a common theme that defines the genre. (Donna Gimarc)


    And I found these themes suggested on various sites:

    man's search for meaning in life
    the author's great abiding theme: the art and artifice of memory
    exile
    a clueless man ruined by his refusal to act at the right time, against the right evil
    Choices, Decisions and Consequences
    Alienation


    So I sat back and tried to get past the trees (sorry, Ginny) to figure out something larger than just the plot and characters, the truth, the connective tissue, and I think the theme is the self-delusional aspect of memory. In the case of Remains, the process by which we (and Stevens) uncover his past seems to me the main point, not Nazis, not Kenton, not even dignity, and certainly not love J. That may not be it all, but I think it’s a very important part of the novel.

    Marge summed up my overall feelings very well:

    I have to go back to my amazement that Ishiguro was able at such a young age to understand how we use our memories (rather selectively) as we get older, how we justify our choices and our decisions, and how most of us can carry on with some sort of hope for the "remains of our day."

    Marvelle
    Mal, your post 696 made me smile and feel sad at the same time -- well, I too think that's how it will be for Stevens. Jonathan 700, you provide much more than banter. MmeW, what a wonderful definition of theme, I'm printing it out to keep as reference, and Marge did sum it up beautifully about Ishiguro and the remains of our day.

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    Ohmiheck! I'm just watching the Sopranos and there's this exchange: "I like my drinks with olives; you should know how your regular customers like their drinks." "My regular customers pay." "Why are you giving her such a hard time?" "SHE LIKES IT, IT'S BANTER!" "I don't think she likes it."

    I can't think of the last time I heard banter used in ordinary conversation.

    SarahT
    I know we're in a summing up mode, and you may already have discussed this issue, but I've often wondered why Stevens misled people in the small town at the end of the book about his true role at Darlington Hall. He certainly questioned himself a lot - had a constant interior dialogue in which he questioned the reasons for many occurrences in his life - but I never got the sense that he felt shame about his role until that time. Why did he do it, do you think? I winced for him when he was found out.

    Or was there another occasion when he deliberately misled someone about his position in the house? (I've returned the book - forgive me.) I was mystified by this behavior. Does it signify a general dishonesty, or a crack in his armor?

    MargeN
    Today I found out that I am not going to get the Parkes book at all. Here I thought how wonderful it was to live in Dallas and be able to get a book like that from the library. But it cannot be found. It disappeared from the shelves.

    I agree with some posts a day or two ago. While I was at the library, I got both When We were Orphans and The Unconsoled and I am looking forward to just reading them, forgetting everything KI said in the interviews, and not analyzing them that way. But I am really glad that I participated in this discussion. It is because I think KI is such a good author that I want to read more of his books.

    I also agree with Jonathan's more recent post saying that the posts keep getting better. I did write something Marvelle and MmeW quoted but the more I read the comments about the theme from the rest of you, the more I was feeling that I had done mine too hastily.

    Such a good answer from Malryn about Stevens making the journey to come to terms with his life, not to change himself. That was what I was trying to say but I didn't get it written concisely in a few words.

    Traude has mentioned several times The House of Sand and Fog discussion. I too remember being astonished that some readers wanted to revise the plot and the characters as written by the author instead of accepting the book as it was written and discussing that. (But that was also a wonderful discussion like this one has been because the book stirred up so many varied reactions and lots of links, etc.)

    This is my first book discussion in 2002. I was in 8 or so in 2000-2001. Some books resulted in a lot of interesting discussion, and a couple had author participation which I enjoyed. Some of them did not inspire me to post much, even though I was glad I read them. It's interesting how Remains has made me keep on posting even when I think I have said all I have to say. That comment about the layers in this book (rose or onion?)--it is really true. MargeN

    Jonathan
    Sarah, a big part of the 'journey' that Stevens takes consists of constantly reexamining and justifying his life of service as Lord D's butler, accepting Lord D's values, political and social, and denying his own conscience in so doing. The ebarassment of Lord D's reputation ater the war was naturally very painful to Stevens, resulting in the disillusionment and further embarassment of realizing that he had chosen the wrong lord, that one's idealism can be misplaced. In a sense his world crashed.

    One question above asks, could Stevens' fate be considered comic, or tragic. A bit of both unquestionally. I believe the nature of the personal drama for Stevens was in the nature of a catharsis. Is it any wonder then, that he would 'deny' ever having served his Lord? He denied him three times in fact - a curious biblical allusion, recognized by the critics, and giving the story another interesting overtone.

    Curiously, Lord Darlington also provided the moral of the book in another way, which influenced Stevens as much, if not more, than all the advice from his father, and all the standards set by the Hayes Society. After the shooting is over, one sits down with one's adversary for a drink. It was applied on countless occasions during the twelve years that Miss Kenton and Stevens were at each other. The cocoa at the end of the day. Until the housekeeper could stand it no longer. I'm delighted to give you my version.

    Jonathan

    Jonathan
    Marge, I think that's a good thing to keep in mind. KI does provide what seem like keys to understanding his books. The one that MmeW posted a day or two ago, was especially good. Again it sounded a little Shakesperian to me, in finding an emotion or flaw or weakness in human life and follow through. It used to be very popular in Rennaisance times, I believe. What goes around, comes around.

    But I admire Ishiguro very much. RD is the first of his that I have read. But not the last. In my opinion he is right in being a very doting parent. His brain-child is handsome. I don't need him to tell me.

    Jonathan

    MmeW
    Sarah, as far as I can remember, Stevens never deliberately pretended to be other than a butler, but he wasn’t quick to say so either. The chauffeur/butler who puts water in his radiator says:


    Now I got it. I couldn’t make you out for a while, but now I got it. You’re one of them top-notch butlers. From one of them big posh houses. … Couldn’t make you out for a while, see, ’cause you talk almost like a gentleman. And what with you driving an old beauty like this … I thought at first, here’s a really posh geezer. (119)


    This foreshadows Moscombe, where even simpler people do take him for a gentleman. That’s why I thought the atmosphere was so ominous—I knew what would happen. They, with their talk of "the likes of you," would take him for a gentleman, and he wouldn’t disabuse them of that notion for whatever reason, but I don't think it's shame. (He claims that by the time he realized it, it was too late.) Then someone who knew (the doctor) would unveil him. But the doctor proved to be kinder than that.

    And on his own, it was fairly easy for Stevens to admit (with relief) to the doctor that he was a butler. And note that he does not have to deny working for Lord Darlington, for the doctor doesn’t even ask him. Is it possible that Stevens has made much more out of LD's disgrace than there really was?

    Jonathan: when was the third time he denied Lord Darlington?

    GingerWright
    Well if this book discussion is closing I might just as well tell you that I have enjoyed your posts more than any I have obseved (I do like the word LURK) and I have obseved many and I do learn from them. Been here since the book When I grow old I shall wear purple and that was a long time ago. I now wear puple with red hat and all now that I am old enough. Smile.

    You carried on so wonderful without your DL Ginny. I am so proud of each and every one of you. It makes me so Happy to be in Books and literature.

    Thanks, Ginger

    Marvelle
    Marge, I think all the themes we've mentioned, including yours, are applicable to "Remains". Depending on my mood at the moment I think one is the major theme, then the next day I may choose another.

    Sarah, interesting question. Stevens hadn't been 'out of the house' in years and perhaps this was a holiday for him without responsibility and without anyone knowing him so he could play safely? I think he enjoyed being taken for a proper English gentleman although scared stiff of the great outdoors despite thumbing through 'Wonder of England'. He did study language so there must have been something in him that wanted poshing up.

    Dr. Carlisle may be kind but I also see him as presumptuous. He asks Stevens "I say, I hope you don't think me very rude. But you aren't a manservant of some sort are you?" Stevens admits he is with some relief and Carlisle goes on "It must do one good to be mistaken for a lord every now and then." I think an American might pop him on the nose for daring to make personal remarks to a total stranger. Yet Stevens falls back into his old safety-net habit of 'if a gentleman asks, you must answer what they want to hear' mode.

    I agree about all the interviews but they can't be avoided fir Ishiguro's everywhere. Some authors like Faulkner would never talk about or explain his writing but, complex as they were, they were not constructed like a medeival maze such as Ishiguro's novel. I generally read a work a few times before I turn to supplemental books or essays.

    Ginger, we continue with the book discussion to the 17th and then on to the movie of the same name. Hope you can joing us or keep lurking!

    Marvelle

    GingerWright
    Marvelle, I miss quoted as I do Not like the word Lurking. Well I may get the tape if I can so that I can join in and Thank You so much for the Invite as I do so apprieciate it.

    Ginger

    Marvelle
    Ginger, I hope you can join in. The movie has great performances from Anthony Hopkins, Emma Thompson, James Fox and the entire cast along with beautiful photography.

    A while back someone caught me up short about one of my previous posts when they correctly stated that Stevens was uncomfortable in his gentleman's role (I'm paraphrasing). I realize that is true but I also think he enjoyed playing the gentleman. Like a novice walking a tightrope without a net he was thrilled and yet feared the fall, especially after he heard of Dr Carlisle, the closest thing to a gentleman in the village. Would he escape upstairs before meeting Dr. Carlisle? No way. IMO Carlisle was kind in that he didn't embarrass Stevens in front of the group but I don't consider the questioning proper, even though done in a private conversation.

    Just for fun, here is a famous former butler:

    Clothes Make the Man

    .
    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    How many times did Stevens speak Miss Kenton's name in recounting his memories to us? 270 times, something like that? And he's on the way to her city and meeting with her on almost every page of the book?

    As I think about theme, I'm torn between the process he's going through in the present...remembering and examining...and what it is he's remembering....a life. I'm more inclined to think "theme" when looking at the life and what it revealed.

    "Dignity" was Stevens' goal or maybe obsession, a dignity that was emotion-free. Regardless of what he told himself about the importance of this dignity, it was a convenient way to avoid emotions.

    So, the theme I identify is....fear of experiencing emotions.

    Here's an odd fact in the world of physical illnesses. Alcoholism is generally thought of as a fear of experiencing emotions. Or, that's how it started, as self-medication to deaden emotions. Getting sober includes facing all those emotions.

    At the point of fearing intimate involvement with Miss Kenton, Stevens could tell himself that it was in conflict with the dignity of butler-hood. He could tell himself all those years that being a butler made it impossible to have an intimate relationship with a woman. He could point to the law-like RULE he followed about people in service not becoming involved emotionally with each other. In short, he could deceive himself with all this built-in protection.

    -------------------------------------------

    Without going into the details of the movie, I've decided that my viewing it several times over the years has made a separate assessment of the book extremely difficult, if not impossible.

    Having loved Emma Thompson's Miss Kenton (and the movie director's vision for who she is), I've decided it isn't fair for me to question anyone else's view of Kenton that comes directly from the book. Maybe we can talk further about that when we talk about the movie.

    -----------------------------------------

    For all those wondering what I was trying to say with the "pleasing authority" stuff..........no, no, my emphasis was on questioning authority, which I thought Miss Kenton was doing, successfully. Or, put a better way, she was unable to stay silent during Stevens' condescending welcome. He was talking to her as if she was just beginning in her career, when, in fact, she was quite qualified for her supervisory role. She let him know quickly, in a no-nonsense professional tone, that his approach was inappropriate.

    Again, I just don't know how I would have seen Kenton if I'd never seen the movie. Would I not have chuckled when she left the dustpan in the hall and insisted on Stevens coming to view it? Would I have thought, Now, what's her problem....why doesn't she just carry the dustpan to Stevens, hand it to him and say, "This was left in the hall. I thought I'd let you handle this however you think appropriate." And walked away. Or, she could have put it up and written him a note. My mind jumps to how she thought he didn't trust her, so she had to do it the other way, but, see, that's because I've seen the movie. Sorry it's taken me so long to figure this out.

    Betty

    Marvelle
    Betty, I think it'ss true that what we first experience can affect our reaction to future experiences; such as a novel-to-movie or movie-to-novel experience. I read the novel a few times before I saw the movie and the ideas you expressed about how you might see Kenton, sans movie, is pretty much how I saw her through the novel.

    That is an intriguing thought; those who read the novel first have a different influence to their viewpoint than those who saw the movie first?

    Yet in spite of differences in character portrayal and scene revisions, a friend of mine just viewed the movie, without having read the book, and she came away with the same general impression that we have here in the discussion, themes and all. Although she did have a stronger impression of romance than I had from the book. My friend's reaction reassured me that, despite the change in media, the integrity of meaning remains.

    Marvelle>/font>

    betty gregory
    Does anyone else find it a bit unrealistic that this butler who led a regimented life....following a daily schedule, working diligently, and striving for perfect dignity throughout the long day....does anyone find it unrealistic that such a man turns reflective and accomplishes so much internal work on an unusually long car trip to see a woman he hasn't seen in 2 decades? Any ONE of these feats would be remarkable.

    The one of the four that I still think is so surprising/wonderful is the fact that, after all these years, he would be able to go see a woman he had not seen in so many years. Have you ever done something similar? Or thought about it? Do you know anyone who decided to go see someone (of the other sex) after that many years? It is really, really unusual.

    I guess we accept that all this is possible because of.....what, the incredible writing? Because it happened to an English butler? Because what he accomplished, the reflection and internal work, don't seem that unusual to US. I don't know.

    Back to taking it all on faith, trusting the author. As an appreciative reader, I keep going back to the car trip itself. Stevens could have telephoned her. (This is the mid 50s; there are telephones!) He could have written to her. He didn't do those things....he went to see his Miss Kenton. This is a love story.

    Betty

    Ginny


    Hey, Folks, back a little early from the beach, not to worry, the earthquake and the rains had nothing to do with it, either. Hahahahaa

    Love all your thoughts on the different themes, you’ve found a mint of them.

    I'm a little at a disadvantage as I have not been able actually to get the movie yet and so I have to go on the book itself, it will be quite interesting to see the movie (if I CAN get it) and note the changes, that might be one of our topics for the movie discussion, how the filmmakers converted the book, I hope I can get it soon.

    Mme, you like the Sopranos, too? I missed it Sunday but heard Joey Pants (what they call Joe Pantoliano, the actor who plays "Ralphie," on the set) got it (!!??!!) , will watch the tape, wonderful pick up on bantering!

    Marge, they say everybody HATES The Unconsoled, I like it, it's VERY different though.

    Thanks to Marjorie for allowing her name to be put in the heading as contact person.

    Wonderful responses to the questions, I note not too many of you have tried Topic #7, the climax, that’s an intriguing one, I liked Marge’s answer, will give it my own go tomorrow.




    On the subject of Topic #1, has Stevens changed, as I don't seem to see any similar thoughts to my own here I'm going to try to mine: I’m going to say yes, would like to address this today and my own conception of the theme of the book.

    In thinking about “REMAINS” in the funereal sense, I can’t help recalling The Burial Office.

    “May he go from strength to strength in a life of perfect service” -- Burial office

    I can’t get that “life of perfect service” out of my mind when thinking of Stevens. A "life of perfect service" is exactly what Stevens has lived, no person can say he has not been "in service." He begins the book "in service," and he ends the book "in service," and it's not clear, in fact, despite the urgings of strangers he meets, what his other options are or were.

    Since he is bound "in service" he has decided to make the most of it by setting goals for himself (to be the best, to be “great”, to attain “dignity”) etc. Whether or not these goals are our goals or even goals we can understand, for Stevens they represent his own ideals and goals: an attempt to make a contribution, however small.

    I have some problems with his motivation, because ordinarily a life of service requires love: the donor does it out of love. In this case, Stevens has devoted his own life to aiding another (Lord Darlington) -- you'd have to call it a form of love-- to attain his own goals.

    When Stevens's aims and hopes have been shown to be dross, which may in fact happen to each of us as we age, his reaction is singular. Faced with the change of the "day" in which he operated, the heyday of power and potential, and faced with the sure and certain knowledge that in the "day" left to him he cannot attain what he has tried all his life to attain, he decides to continue anyway, in service, despite the loss of his dreams, and turns the burden on, once again, himself, in that he will now master bantering, to please his new employer.

    In this decision to continue “in service,” and not only JUST “in service,” but still trying to improve, the very embodiment of a life of “perfect service,” Stevens shows tremendous strength. I would not have been capable of it.

    Has Stevens changed?

    "For man looketh on the outward appearance, but the Lord looketh on the heart." (1 Samuel 16:7)

    In this book, the author has given the reader a “God like” look into the heart and soul of Stevens. Even though Stevens tells us one thing and we're shown the reality to be other than what he thinks, we still hear what Stevens believes at the time, who of us is different? We may all be mistaken. We may all be off kilter, but that's what we believe at the moment.

    I think this book is about several "journeys," the most important one being the journey of Stevens's mind as he looks back on his life, tries to rationalize what he's done, and tries to, indeed, polish off the tarnish from his dreams which went wrong and find the gold.

    But it’s this sentence on the last page which is so riveting:

    “After all, when one thinks about it, it is not such a foolish thing to indulge in—particularly if it is the case that in bantering lies the key to human warmth.”

    At no other place in the book does Stevens show the need for this element of human warmth. At no other place in the book does he admit to himself or to us that this quality is of importance. I believe this admission represents a profound change in Stevens, who continues outwardly "in service," and a life of perfect service at that, striving to learn “bantering” in order to please his new employer, but who now sees a lack emotionally in his life and who admits it to himself, and who appears to be saying that he may pursue human warmth: all this is new.

    I don't know what else the author could have done that would have indicated a greater change, and have written the author to ask if I am correct. In reading The Unconsoled by the same author the reader again encounters an elderly man who continues in his burden of service, trapped, but at the same time longing for something of recognition and hope; Stevens’s admission that human warmth is important in life and in his life, I think, is one of the greatest end lines in literature.

    That's my take on it, what's yours?

    I think that The Remains of the Day is one of the most profound books I have ever read.

    ginny

    Marvelle
    Welcome back, Ginny!

    I noted earlier the changes in Stevens that I saw: first having the courage to look back and then recognizing the 'human warmth' and what is missing in his life; and finally deciding to make a change. His thoughts about human warmth sound to me as if if he'd been thinking about his solitariness for a while and is just now acknowledging that. Of course the incredible action taken of facing 'The Wonder of England' in person, and driving a car, is a silent admission of that need to connect.

    However, Stevens still doesn't get that he bantered/conversed quite normally with the other butler at the ending and he planned to 'practise' bantering. It's up in the air whether he's going back to the distinctly inhuman wireless and his exercises or if he'll practise by conversing with real people. The wireless is hopelessly wrong for Stevens but whatever he chooses he is trying at least.

    The movie is quite different. Two scenes ring totally false to me and Kenton and Stevens have a different dynamic than in the book etc etc. Hope you can see the movie before the 17th; it's beautiful.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    Good to have you back here, Ginny.

    Betty, you said: "Here's an odd fact in the world of physical illnesses. Alcoholism is generally thought of as a fear of experiencing emotions. Or, that's how it started, as self-medication to deaden emotions. Getting sober includes facing all those emotions."

    This is a mighty big statement, and only part of it is true: -- "Getting sober includes facing all those emotions." . It also includes a lot of other things, including the fact that alcoholism is beyond the control of active alcoholics and cannot be cured by will power. Alcoholism does not start as self-medication to deaden emotions, though the use of it to calm unpleasant feelings can be part of what an active alcoholic who does not understand his or her illness might believe he or she is doing. The illness of alcoholism is far more complex than your definition implies.

    I am absolutely convinced that very, very few non-alcoholics can truly understand or define this illness of addiction. I knew a recovering alcoholic psychologist once, and I've known alcoholic medical doctors (and editors and priests and housewives and nurses and medical technicians and teachers and people in business and kids and people in any profession you can name). The definition of what alcoholism is that's held by recovering alcoholics in the medical profession I've known is very different from yours. I understand what you are saying about Stevens, but will humbly suggest that your comparison with alcoholism is wrong.

    Has it occurred to anybody that Stevens' mentioning of Miss Kenton is because, aside from his father and his friend, Graham, she was the only person he really knew and worked closely with for a period of twelve whole years? I'm sure Stevens felt an attachment to her and felt a loss when she left Darlington Hall, but I'm convinced that he did not go on his journey because of love. She represented his youth, a happier time in his work which would never return. It's my opinion that Stevens was grasping at a straw of the past, a fountain of youthful hope in this aging man that she would return to Darlington Hall and make life the way it was.

    I think Ishiguro was playing tricks with this "denial of the Lord" thing. Ishiguro said in an interview that he did not write for a provincial audience, but for a universal one. If that is true, he certainly would not have brought in what appear to be bits and pieces of one religion to make his point.

    The author of the Zen Comedy article claims that Stevens was a Samurai and behaved in a Confucian way. It is stated in that article that "The Remains of the Day expresses a Buddhist criticism of Confucian ethics. This is a common theme in Japanese culture which is largely formed by the tensional unity of Buddhism, Confucianism and Shinto, in somewhat the same way that Western culture is formed by the tensional unity of Greek and Christian elements. In Japan bushido requires the samurai specifically to serve his lord with the utmost loyalty and in general to put devotion to moral principle (righteousness) ahead of personal gain. The achievement of this high ideal involved a life of austerity, temperance and constant self-discipline." It's my opinion that this Oriental thinking is far closer to what Stevens was doing with his life than adherence to any kind of Christian principle.

    As far as bantering is concerned, it's true that Stevens has the thought that "it is not such a foolish thing to indulge in -- particularly if in bantering lies the key to human warmth." He then says, "I will begin practising with renewed effort."

    The fact remains that Stevens doesn't know what bantering is and no doubt will never learn.

    Mal

    SarahT
    Ginny, so it sounds like you're saying the key theme of the book is about a life of service, and what it means to define your life in this way. I like that. I do believe Stevens sublimates his emotions and many of his own needs to be of service. However, we can only sublimate our own humanity so far to duty and a master. Perhaps as we age, cracks begin to appear in our armour, and we begin having to admit that we were affected by what we saw and did. So in part, the theme is aging, and how things that perhaps once were easy to pull off become harder as we begin to consider our own mortality. Just as the father begins to fall down on the job - quite literally - so Stevens begins to question his past, and to fail as a servant in subtle ways. He pretends to be someone he is not, starts feeling the pull of human warmth, starts to see the point of bantering when perhaps in Lord Darlington's day it wouldn't have occurred to him to engage in such nonsense, starts to reflect on his life and consider a journey to revisit his past. All of these human needs and failings seem to come to the surface as Stevens considers the end of his life and career.

    Marvelle
    I wanted to clarify a point I made about the movie and the two scenes that ring false are not false in relation to the book but merely don't work for me in the movie. I don't want to say more until we get to the movie itself.

    Mal, I disagree with your statement that "the fact remains that Stevens doesn't know what bantering is and no doubt will never learn." IMO Ishiguro leaves that issue ambiguous and it isn't a fact one way or the other.

    Alcoholism as a general corollary to Stevens' alienation I can see but the entire trip was about Stevens trying to see things as they were, facing his role or non-role, and there is the possibility of change. That's an important admission on Stevens part about bantering perhaps being 'the key to human warmth.'

    Sarah, I felt such devastation for Stevens, as Everyman, at the end of the novel. It was an incredible and courageous journey that he made.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    Ginny, I'm anxious to know if Dr. Parkes answered our questions. It would be interesting to see what he said.

    Mal

    betty gregory
    Sorry, Mal. I didn't mean my words on one aspect of self-medication to avoid emotions (which is one related psycho-social aspect of alcoholism) to be taken as a definition of anything. Also, none of this relates to Stevens, not even a case for obsession/addictive behavior. That term, addictive behavior, is always more trouble than it's worth.

    From a medical dictionary for medical consumers, here's a definition of alcoholism:

    Alcoholism is also known as "alcohol dependence." It is a disease that includes alcohol craving and continued drinking despite repeated alcohol-related problems, such as losing a job or getting into trouble with the law. Alcoholism includes four symptoms:

    Craving--A strong need, or compulsion, to drink.

    Impaired control--The inability to limit one's drinking on any given occasion.

    Physical dependence--Withdrawal symptoms, such as nausea, sweating, shakiness, and anxiety, when alcohol use is stopped after a period of heavy drinking.

    Tolerance--The need for increasing amounts of alcohol in order to feel its effects.

    Alcoholism is now accepted as a disease. It is a chronic and often progressive disease. Like many diseases, it has symptoms that include a strong need to drink despite negative consequences, such as serious job or health problems. Like many diseases, it has a generally predictable course and is influenced by both genetic (inherited) and environmental factors.

    Betty

    Jonathan
    I believe, despite his brave front, that Stevens actually enjoyed his emotions. He's shown emotional in a number of scenes, or admits to them. He goes looking for them. Once, even, lifted to a higher plane, in company with Miss K. Is empathy an emotion? That is one he seems to have had trouble feeling.

    Perhaps it's keeping them bottled up, that makes it seem like he doesn't have them. He isn't about to wear his heart on his sleeve...not on that fine butler attire.

    I believe Stevens is just a shy, timid man, and really very insecure. He can't change that. In the end it's still Miss K who has to seek him out. His journey never ends. He'll always be far from his true home.

    The rest of his make-up? Why should he change. He's a fine, decent man.

    Jonathan

    betty gregory
    Jonathan, you wrote, "Perhaps it's keeping them bottled up, that makes it seem like he doesn't have them."

    Oh, I believe he HAS emotions...but the expression of them, as in speaking of them to someone, or really mentally letting go and FEELING them, experiencing them, no, that's not him.

    I have a picture in my mind of someone like Stevens, keeping a steel filing cabinet of human emotions. It's always so much safer to not give in to them, to square the shoulders and clear the throat and go check the staffing plan and examine the silver.

    Betty

    betty gregory
    A little boy who is told, "Ok, now, stop your crying. Boys don't cry." He may stop crying to get a wink and an approving nod from Mother or Dad, but his feelings didn't magically disappear. They were still sitting there, being ignored. The expression of them stopped.

    Betty

    betty gregory
    Whatever Stevens was feeling as he stood outside Kenton's door listening to her cry....did not get expressed. He thought about it for a moment, but the fear won out.

    Betty

    Malryn (Mal)
    Thank you, Betty. I finished writing a novel about an alcoholic a few weeks ago and was very discouraged by the reaction toward the central character by some people who have read it. Some said, "I'm glad Celia 'matured' in the way that she did." Others said, "I thought that woman would never get her head together and wise up." Etc., etc. Misconceptions about alcoholism and addiction bother me very much. I'm very glad to see what you've written here. Thank you again.

    Jonathan, you wrote:-- "I believe Stevens is just a shy, timid man, and really very insecure. He can't change that. In the end it's still Miss K who has to seek him out. His journey never ends. He'll always be far from his true home. The rest of his make-up? Why should he change. He's a fine, decent man."

    Thank you for those last three sentences. Now I wish you'd please tell me why you think Stevens will "always be far from his true home". Where and what is that?

    Mal

    GingerWright
    I did get the Video at our library today and will watch it soon.

    MmeW
    Welcome back, Ginny! We missed you! I haven’t seen this week’s Sopranos either, but had read about Joey Pants, so you didn’t give it away. And darned if I wasn’t reading SOD (Soap Opera Digest—not a word!!!) and bantering was mentioned in there. That word will never be the same for me.

    I like the thoughts on Stevens and "perfect service," but I don’t really understand this: "faced with the sure and certain knowledge that in the "day" left to him he cannot attain what he has tried all his life to attain, he decides to continue anyway, in service, despite the loss of his dreams, and turns the burden on, once again, himself, in that he will now master bantering, to please his new employer." What has he tried all his life to attain , being the perfect butler? And since the old guard has changed, he cannot be that now? And that’s why he has lost his dreams? I guess I’m not sure on the "loss of dreams" part.

    I do see the recognition of a need for human warmth as a change, though he needs friends, not a friendly employer. I can’t get over what a different exchange his last conversation was—he took off his butler suit and let his hair down. He wasn’t constantly editing his remarks.

    Marvelle and Betty, one of the unfortunate aspects of discussing a book that has been made into a movie is that the two become muddled in one’s mind, which can lead to some misunderstandings in discussing the book only, which I think happened here in a few cases. I truly don’t remember anything specific about the movie except for Kenton grabbing the book, but I suspect from some of the comments here that we will find that the movie altered some key scenes.

    Betty: I keep going back to the car trip itself. Stevens could have telephoned her. (This is the mid 50s; there are telephones!) He could have written to her. The only explanation for the trip is that Farraday insisted on it, and being the dutiful butler, he thought, "Welllll….I could go see if Miss Kenton would return." The thing I find so unusual about his rationale is that he didn’t check it out with Farraday first—"If Miss Kenton would come back, would it be OK?" Which does lend a lack of credence to his true motivation for seeking her out.

    As you say, we just have to take it on faith that this buttoned-down man would suddenly do so many things that are out of character. Good point!

    Jonathan: Stevens is just a shy, timid man, and really very insecure. Bingo! And that’s what makes his dreams of ideal butlerhood painful. Mr Graham would argue that greatness (dignity) just is, you got it or you don’t, but Stevens believed you could "meaningfully strive for it." And strive, he did. It didn’t come naturally to him; he constantly analyzed remarks, rethought his positions, and ended up in some quirky situations like explaining sex to Reggie. Only to discover at the end of his career that it had all slipped by him, greatness, dignity, and the life he had sacrificed for it, yet he had no other option but to continue.

    Someone asked about turning point, and I had said that the turning point was when Stevens didn’t knock on Miss Kenton’s door when she was crying. But that was HIS turning point, the point at which his life could have been much different perhaps. And maybe his remembering as it really happened is the turning point of the novel. Any other ideas?

    Traude S
    If I may, I would like to apologize sincerely for my inappropriate remarks of a few days ago. Please forgive me.

    Jonathan
    Traude, did I miss a post of yours? It cannot be. Getting something 'inappropiate' from you is the unlikeliest thing in the world. For me your posts are nothing but sweetness and light. If anything, they err on the side of restraint.

    Jonathan

    MmeW
    Ginny, I think I answered my own questions at the top of my post #730 in the next to the last paragraph, thanks to Jonathan. I meant to edit to show that, but forgot to hit the post button.

    Traude, ditto Jonathan.

    Ginny
    Thank you all for the cheery greetings back! Even tho I was at the beach Remains did not remain behind, we discussed it till we were blue in the face, and I enjoyed that, too. It's a privilege to be in a really good book discussion, whether face to face or here online.




    Just taking some of the points directly addressed to me, you're all doing such a good job of talking to each other! That was one of our goals, thank you for your help in accomplishing them.




    Marvelle, how exactly do YOU see "bantering," and the role it plays in this book?




    Sarah, I liked your thoughts here:


    However, we can only sublimate our own humanity so far to duty and a master. Perhaps as we age, cracks begin to appear in our armour.


    What's that thing about wearing purple when you get old? Maybe it's not that cracks appear but they should have been there all along, I really like how you put things!

    And THIS one!!!!!!!

    Just as the father begins to fall down on the job - quite literally -


    The book is full of these things, thank you for pointing that one out.


    Sarah said: He pretends to be someone he is not, ...now that I've caught up I see many of you have discussed the WHY on this one. I think it's pitiful, myself, what would we have done, I wonder, in the same situation? Ishiguro here makes Stevens fall to temptation and it's not the first time he's been tempted (I hate to ask, is it the third?) I did write Ishiguro about the third denial thing. We can see how fame turns heads in our modern society, imagine poor Stevens.




    Traude, not to worry, I would love to hear your own theories on what the climax of the book was?

    That was one question Dr. Parkes did NOT answer, and Mme and Marge have already given two different ideas, it's a VERY tough question, that #7, let’s look at it today, if we can?




    What IS the definition of climax? And as Mme says, it may depend on our own vision of the plot itself, I think we need to get up a list of the possible turning points (would you say the climax IS the turning point?) I thought it was the moment that the rest of the book built UP to and from which everything has changed, isn't that an intriguing question?


    Malryn, you asked, Ginny, I'm anxious to know if Dr. Parkes answered our questions. It would be interesting to see what he said.

    Yes he did, last night at 10 pm, what a gracious kind charming man. Without recourse to the book!!??!! He didn't have the book to hand and still referenced in some of the answers the actual pages! Awesome! And apologized for being "late," says he's really swamped (talk to our Maryal at the US Naval Academy about her schedule right now!) and could not answer all 12 of them, but has sent some super responses to quite a few, which I think are fabulous; I'm trying to figure out what we can do for him in return.

    I thought I'd put in 1 a day till the end of the discussion, I am so grateful to him for his kind generosity, here's his answer to Jonathan's question:






    3. . My question to Dr Parkes would have to do with the use of 'unreliable narrator' as a narrative technique. This is my first encounter with it. And Ishiguro. Both very exciting. RD just has to be a little masterpiece. And Ishiguro, it would seem, is an acknowledged master of the technique. I'm not sure I have a sufficiently good grasp of the concept to know if my question(s) is properly framed, or if it even falls within its technical parameters. For example, is the author using the technique to deconstruct Stevens, the butler; or is Stevens himself, as the narrator, employing it to deconstruct his memory, or his existential being? Is the unreliability Stevens' problem; or is it mine? Should I, as reader, look at his narration as something in the nature of a cover-up, or cop-out? I feel he's letting it all hang out. How long has the concept of the Unreliable Narrator been used, and who originated it?




    Last question first: unreliable narration has been around as long as narration itself, almost; it's an integral part of Chaucer's _Canterbury Tales_, for instance, insofar as we must always be on our guard against passive acceptance of the views of individual narrators; and the same goes for Homer.

    As long as narrators have been around, unreliable narration has been a narrative technique--if only because narrators, like any other character, tend to lie from time to time.



    Modern authors, however, have developed increasingly sophisticated ways of employing this technique, with various sorts of results. One kind of unreliable narration, e.g. Faulkner's in _As I Lay Dying_ (which assembles numerous fragments of narrative told from different points of view), seems to imply that while we can never entirely trust one individual narrator, we're able to piece enough information together from the separate narratives to be able to create a reasonably reliable picture (though not necessarily a complete one) of the reality to which those narratives refer. This kind of text is like a jigsaw puzzle composed of various pieces that we can put together. There may be holes in our picture, but at least we know where the holes are; we know that we're dealing with a certain kind of reality.

    A different kind of unreliable narration may leave us wondering, though, whether there is a stable reality underlying the tale unfolding before our eyes. A good example of this sort of thing is Salman Rushdie's _Midnight's Children_, in which one character dies only to reappear (if I remember correctly) from a trap-door later in the work.

    In this sort of text, we seem to be dealing with multiple levels of reality which don't obey the same rules--different kinds of puzzle, if you like; and the only thing that holds them together is that they inhabit the same novel. For numerous and dizzying delights of this sort, see the short fictions of Jorge Luis Borges....

    What's the point, or the advantage, of unreliable narration? Most simply, it allows authors to tell at least two stories at once through the same narrator. In Stevens's case, Ishiguro is able to give us Stevens's story as he'd like it to be told and Stevens's story as he can't help telling it. The second story sometimes emerges from cracks in Stevens's tale, such as his confusion about the order of events on the night of the conference (a confusion that he points out himself; see pp. 36-37); more generally, it emerges from the numerous ironies, small- as well as large-scale, that we find in his narration.

    Of course, not all of this has to do with Stevens's lying--perhaps none of it does; as the questioner indicates, it often has to do with the vagaries of Stevens's memory. Where this gets really interesting, though, is the point where we may start wondering if the real reality isn't the remembered one rather than the one that actually happened; or whether "reality," as we call it, can be apprehended independently of human memory and imagination.

    Ishiguro's interviews suggest quite strongly that he's interested in the way memory works--and works quite often by failing--rather than in trying to suggest "what really happened." In which case Ishiguro's unreliable narration slides away from Faulknerian (or modernist) territory into the postmodern world of Rushdie, Borges, Robert Coover, John Barth, et al..


    I thought you would like also to see this message to all of you, so include it here?


    I hope this is helpful; it's been very interesting thinking about all this again.

    Please forgive me for skipping a couple of questions--I'm simply out of time for now. I'll come back to them soon if I can.

    Best wishes to everyone,

    Ginny
    Totally bouyed by Dr. Parkes and his super response, I've also written Kazuo Ishiguro, (on the theory of the third denial and the life of perfect service, etc.,) and the publishers have told me they will send it right on. Although he is in London, we've had very good luck with our British authors in the past, if he wants to answer or if he's available, we might hear back from him, too, and if we do, I will send you all a letter (thanks to Ginger’s great work on keeping rosters of our discussion participants) and post his response (which I asked him in advance if he'd give permission for) wherever the discussion is, either in archive or in the public.

    I also sent him our url here, in case he is curious to see what we’ve made of his book.

    Marge, your email does not show to the public, but I thought I had it from before, have you received any of my emails on Remains? If not, will you write me so I can get you on that list, if you like?




    Ginger, I have ordered the movie, spent a fruitless day yesterday looking for it, I seem to remember it’s super and I think I might enjoy it to keep, can’t imagine what it will be like to see it NOW after all of this great inspection of the book. I know Lorrie is planning to join us in the movie sector, when Marjorie finishes with the new Movie heading let's get out and spread the word on the Arts and Entertainment sections of SeniorNet as soon as we have something to link TO. That will be on the 18th.




    Sarah, this Julian Barnes Dr. Parkes mentions in his book? I’m totally hooked on some of the descriptions of the other books he wrote, we definitely need to read Barnes, since ONE of them was a Booker finalist, will post them all in your Prized Fiction area, we’ve never done Barnes. Or Chekov. Or Rushdie, I’ve ordered them all, something to think about in the new year.




    Mme, (Susan) this was not at the top of 730, is this still up for grabs or do you have an answer that suits you?



    I like the thoughts on Stevens and "perfect service," but I don’t really understand this: "faced with the sure and certain knowledge that in the "day" left to him he cannot attain what he has tried all his life to attain, he decides to continue anyway, in service, despite the loss of his dreams, and turns the burden on, once again, himself, in that he will now master bantering, to please his new employer." What has he tried all his life to attain , being the perfect butler? And since the old guard has changed, he cannot be that now? And that’s why he has lost his dreams? I guess I’m not sure on the "loss of dreams" part.





    Hahahah Mme (Susan) on the “bantering,” I agree, every time I see that word now I jump and it’s amazing how many times you DO see it!




    OK Can we talk about the climax in the book? Where is it, in your opinion? The point at which (does anyone have a half way decent definition?) the action builds up to and from which everything changes, what is your opinion of the climax? I think it might be interesting to see all of your answers to #7 in the heading, it might show us all the different takes on this book that we have? Am in the process of putting up Mme's and Marge's, if you mentioned one and I missed it, please advise?

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    Many thanks to Dr. Parkes for graciously responding to our questions. What especially interested me in his answer to Jonathan's question about unreliable narration is this:
    "Where this gets really interesting, though, is the point where we may start wondering if the real reality isn't the remembered one rather than the one that actually happened; or whether 'reality,' as we call it, can be apprehended independently of human memory and imagination."
    Now, that statement alone could lead to all kinds of discussion, especially about this book. It seems to me that Ishiguro has made us see Stevens' reality with all his "vagaries of memory", as Dr. Parkes called it. In my mind, this is the important reality here, the one Stevens sees, whether it is accurate or not.

    Climax in a novel is described in a list of literary terms I found as "the turning point of the action -- the moment of which interest reaches its peak and the outcome becomes inevitable." Keeping that definition in mind, I will say that I see no real, "standard" or pat climax in this book. One must remember that The Remains of the Day consists of many very short stories as told by Stevens according to his memory. Each of these stories has a real climax.

    Is there a true climax to this book? In my opinion, if there is one according to the definition above, it is when Miss Kenton, now Mrs. Benn, tells Stevens when they meet that she loves her husband and is staying with him. This defeats any hope on Stevens' part that the Miss Kenton of old will return to her job as housekeeper at Darlington Hall and re-institute at least part of the past, and it defeats any hope on the reader's part that Kenton and Stevens will ever get together.

    What will the outcome be? Obviously, Stevens is going to return to Darlington Hall, try to learn bantering and continue to do his job in the way he always has for as long as he can. That had already been established, I believe, before Kenton and Stevens met and even before Stevens left to take this trip.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    I appreciate Dr. Parkes generosity in answering some of our questions. I can see we will learn much from him. Some American literary history with the UN: Poe had difficulty with the stodgy, unimaginative critics of his day -- it seemed to be a period in U.S. history of the mediocre, professional critics -- and the critics had no idea that most of Poe's narrators were UN so they blamed Poe for being crazy or stupid or bigoted or lying when in reality he was using the technique to create meanings within meanings in his stories. It's a technique that I believe, once understood, is easy to detect and enjoy for its complexities and for saying so much in such a small space as the written page. The UN technique creates the intense feeling of commitment rather like the exquisite poetry of Yeats or Frost.

    Julian Barnes? There are two of his novels that I remember as being sublime. One that might interest HAROLD is "A History of the World in 10 1/2 Chapters." It's history turned on its ear with unusual perspectives. One chapter is about Noah's Ark from an outsider's viewpoint. Another chapter is about a famous painting (which is illustrated in the book)of a historical sea rescue of shipwrecked sailors and the chapter explores the historical event, the historical moment chosen for the painting, the artist and models, the artwork past and present.

    The other book isn't as dangerous as "Remains" and that's "Flaubert's Parrot." Not as complex or challenging as "Remains" perhaps and not quite as devastating but rather fun? It could be useful to read a couple of Flaubert's short stories in tandem with Barnes' book.

    From a Boston Globe review -- "Simultaneously haunting and funny ... Possibly the wittiest anti-novel since Nabokov's 'Pale Fire'."

    From the back of the book cover: "In 'Flaubert's Parrot', Julian Barnes ... spins out a multiple mystery, an exuberant metafictional inquiry into the ways in which art mirrors life and then turns around to shape it; a look at the autopsies that readers perform on books and lovers perform on their beloved; and a piercing glimpse at the nature of obsession and betrayal, both scholarly and romantic."

    Sounds like what we do in book discussions if we really are involved in a good book. Each of each pulling in the direction that interests us until collectively we've performed an autopsy? Yet done out of love and that is the essense of "Flaubert's Parrot." It's a book with heart and human interest alongside the deconstructionist leanings.

    Sorry GINNY for this digression but I've always wanted to discuss a Julian Barnes book since I first discovered him.

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    The Remains of the Day is dangerous as well as devastating?

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)

    "What I'm interested in is not the actual fact
    that my characters have done things they later regret.
    I'm interested in how they come to terms with it."

    –Kazuo Ishiguro, 9 October 1995

    Jonathan
    Ginny, you've come to a wonderful conclusion about the book and the main character. But I just can't agree with you.

    In the end Stevens looks pathetic to me. It is Miss Kenton, of all the characters in the book, who is most deserving of sympathy. 'Stevens' admission that human warmth is important in life' is no doubt true; but is that as far as he will let himself go? Except for two or three vague intuitions of love, he seems to have no inkling of the road Kenton has travelled.

    He's pleased to remember hearing that Kenton's daughter, Catherine, has been hearing about him all her life, and would be thrilled to meet him. Just as he can't forget that he, Stevens, was the subject of conversation when Miss Kenton and Mr Benn got together for tea.

    Stevens hopes to find human warmth with his bantering. With ruses Miss Kenton couldn't find the love she wanted. Imagine having to admit that getting married to Mr Benn had been love's move to get Stevens' attention. What a triumph that must have been for Stevens. He does seem to go from triumph to triumph, even if they're all just transmuted grief!

    I'm sorry, Ginny, I just can't see Stevens 'going from strength to strength in a life of perfect service.' I would say he goes from deception to deception in a life of servitude. He makes it work for him. As, for example, when he hides himself, even describes himself, as in the paragraph beginning with 'Lord Darlington wasn't a bad man...' (243) What is that but avoiding responsibility? Avoiding life.

    The whole pier scene seems something like a salvage operation to me...with his dignity at stake again. The two hours he spent with Kenton in the tea room will be remembered as a triumph, despite his breaking heart. A breaking heart that was soon hidden behind another smile. Did he really come all the way to Little Compton just to extract confessions out of Miss Kenton? Is it any wonder she gave up on him? I weep for both of them.

    Stevens was a great servant; but an extremely difficult lover. Certainly not among the greats. He's a great fictional character. But given his weird narrative ability, it seems inevitable that his account will add up differently for each of us. And differently each time one reads it.

    Mal, don't go mad. Just say you've changed your mind. Maybe it was an unkind thing to say.

    It has been wonderful taking part in this discussion. Thank you all.

    Jonathan

    MmeW
    Ginny: the theory of the third denial Was there a third denial? I don’t think so.

    Quoting me: "I guess I’m not sure on the "loss of dreams" part." Is it still up for grabs? This was what I asked at the top of post 730. Near the end of that same post I had rambled to: "Only to discover at the end of his career that it had all slipped by him, greatness, dignity, and the life he had sacrificed for it, yet he had no other option but to continue," which sounds suspiciously like "loss of dreams" to me.

    I found a couple of definitions of climax that interested me:

    Climax. Also called the high point or the turning point, this is the point of highest dramatic tension in a literary work or a major turning point for the main character. The decisive moment when the rising action is reversed to falling action. (Community College of Denver)

    The climax may be defined as the highest point of interest in a story and it is the point at which one (or more) of the conflicts is resolved. If there is more than one conflict in the story, there may be more than one climax. (Mary Ellen Van Camp)


    Several definitions mentioned "turning point," so I think that’s a fair term to use. I was particularly interested in the second definition because it hadn’t occurred to me that we do have more than one major conflict in the story. Thinking about it that way, I see three conflicts: the relationship with Kenton, Lord Darlington’s role, and the outcome of Stevens’s seeing Kenton. The climax of the first I still see as stated in the heading (except that I made a typo, it should read "remembers it as it really happened), of the second, Reggie’s conversation with Stevens, and of the last, as Mal stated in the heading.

    Jonathan: He does seem to go from triumph to triumph, even if they're all just transmuted grief! What a beautiful sentence.

    What a kind man Dr. Parkes must be to do all that work at such a busy time for "the likes of us." Mal, you singled out the same passage I had.

    Where this gets really interesting, though, is the point where we may start wondering if the real reality isn't the remembered one rather than the one that actually happened; or whether "reality," as we call it, can be apprehended independently of human memory and imagination.


    You said, It seems to me that Ishiguro has made us see Stevens' reality with all his "vagaries of memory", as Dr. Parkes called it. In my mind, this is the important reality here, the one Stevens sees, whether it is accurate or not.

    This really seems to bear out something Dr. Parkes said in one of his questions, citing:

    Antony Easthope’s lucid and engaging Englishness and National Culture, which argues that the "most conspicuously characteristic feature" of England national discourse is an empiricism that begins with Bacon, Hobbes and Locke, and that extends to contemporary writes such as David Lodge.


    I didn’t get that at all, even after finding a definition for empiricism (The philosophical theory which attributes the origin of all our knowledge to experience; The view that experience, especially of the senses, is the only source of knowledge).

    The notion, however, that what you remember is the real, the true to you seems to be in line with the idea that we only know what we experience. If we remember that experience wrong, it is still all we know.

    Yikes—I was not meant to be a philosopher!

    Marvelle: I knew Barnes’s name rang a bell—I remember reading great reviews of Flaubert’s Parrot. I didn’t read this, however, or I’m sure I would have run out and got it because Pale Fire is one of my all-time favorites! From a Boston Globe review -- "Simultaneously haunting and funny ... Possibly the wittiest anti-novel since Nabokov's 'Pale Fire'.

    Then you quoted from the jacket: a look at the autopsies that readers perform on books and lovers perform on their beloved; and a piercing glimpse at the nature of obsession and betrayal, both scholarly and romantic. Wow! "autopsy" sounds just like what we are doing! Not to mention obsession. Are we betraying, too?

    Marvelle
    Mal, any work of art is dangerous if it makes the audience/reader think about the human condition and about issues. I read a mystery story for entertainment but mysteries generally are a surface read? Sometimes I want that entertainment value. The more a work makes a reader think, the more dangerous it is. "Remains" does make us think, for instance see post 741 where MmeW becomes a philosopher!

    MmeW, you like Pale Fire too? I think you'll love Julian Barnes. When I first read Flaubert's Parrot I had to read the Flaubert story with the parrot in it; then I had to read more Flaubert.

    I had one other definition to add about climax:

    The moment or event in the plot in which the conflict is most directly addressed; the main character "wins" or "loses"; the secret is revealed; the ending of the story becomes inevitable, etc.... In many stories, there are several points in the plot which are plausible crises.... An example of a climax: Cinderella's foot fits the glass slipper. It is inevitable from that moment that she will get her Prince. (Jane Thompson)

    Ginny, do you see how I'm dancing around your question? I'm not sure what the climax is in "Remains." I consider two places in the novel that might be the climax.

    The first one is Stevens' moment of triumph when he was pulled between entering Kenton's room and serving Darlington, love versus duty (227). We know what he chose and what the inevitable results were for his life.

    Another candidate is when Stevens talks to the retired butler (242-5). Stevens pours out his heart which is a first for him, he's never done that in the entire novel and not even with the last meeting with Kenton. And then Stevens considers that perhaps "in bantering lies the key to human warmth." This is his admission of alienation from other human beings and would the inevitable be that Stevens will try to connect with others as he did with the butler?

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    Marvelle, your idea of dangerous and mine are not the same thing. I find this book neither dangerous nor devastating.

    What did we expect Stevens to do, and how did we expect him to change? The fact that Lord Darlington backed the wrong team and his subsequent death with the sale of Darlington Hall to an American were hard blows for Stevens, indeed. Did he crawl into a hole and die because of these changes? No. I think he did very well in coming to terms with his past and accepting his future. What more could anyone want for him -- hugs and kisses? If he'd needed them before, he'd have found them, wouldn't he? Why should anyone expect him to seek them out now?

    Stevens did fine. I wish everyone would do as well. We all seem to eager to find faults and flaws in him. Can't anyone but Jonathan see any good or goodness in him and his life? Stevens seemed to be able to. Why can't we?

    Mal

    Malryn (Mal)
    Yes, it was fun to participate in this discussion with you and everyone here.

    Signed:

    Mad as a Hatter Mally

    Marvelle
    Mal, if characters in stories did not have flaws there would be no story. And no one, fictional or non-fictional, is without flaws? Some can be evil such as we might see in mass murderers and other character flaws are more everyday. I believe that Stevens, as a complex character in a novel, has flaws such as his inability to banter, and I also remember in the ending that he has said he will try to 'banter.' It is there that I see him become more self-aware, open to change and growth as a person. This may be another area that we agree to disagree.

    Ginny, what did you think the climax was in "Remains"? Any difference from Dr. Parkes thought in that area?

    Marvelle

    MmeW
    Marvelle, ha! yes, me and philosophy, an extremely dangerous combination! (possibly devastating, too, due to lack of gray matter)

    I thought of the retired butler conversation as a possible climax, but I think it is rather dénouement, a result of his opened eyes in a number of climaxes. (dare I say multiple climaxes?)

    betty gregory
    I, too, noted Dr. Parkes' line on faulty memory as reality. That's familiar territory for us, as we have talked often about the strength of perception. We might each read the same paragraph (or book), but have different perceptions and each perception feels like reality. Then, after a while, there is memory, perception of memory, and perception as memory.

    On versions of memory and self-deception and emotion, Ishiguro writes......

    "I was interested not just in what happened to the person during the course of his or her life, but I was interested in how the people with their versions, their memories, how they tried to come to terms with the very painful realisation that their lives hadn't come up to scratch. It was this whole process of people wrestling with their memories, playing hide and seek with themselves, that fascinated me, at least for the first three books. … Even if it's only of the previous day, or just a year ago, somehow I feel for me I'm in the right place when I've got that texture of memory and texture of self-deception in my writing. … I've always operated by looking at aspects of myself - probably a lot of writers do – you take some impulse in yourself and then you isolate and create a character out of it. And often I think there has been an element of warning memos to myself in my books. To some extent they are messages to myself about how not to conduct your life. … This fear of emotions is I think something shared by most people, even who don't appear to be as shy or as buttoned-up as people like Banks."

    All emphasis marks are mine.

    Betty

    MargeN
    Ginny: I changed my e-mail as soon as I realized how it was set up. I got one message from you. Sorry about that. I had to set up my SeniorNet account all over again during the past year, and even my screen name changed. That was not good.

    Mal: I was one who was not focusing on Stevens' faults and flaws as much as trying to understand his personality traits. (I concluded he was born with many of them.) Basically he was a good man doing his best and coping with whatever happened. I think I agree with you (if I understood you correctly) that Stevens was the way he was, that he was not going to change. I agreed with Jonathan throughout the discussion about the love story theme being an important part. But I also agree with whoever said that it would never have worked if they had actually married.

    For me a butler was a great choice for KI to use in writing about wholehearted devotion/dedication to a "cause" which turned out not to be as worthy a "cause" as anticipated. Marge

    Ginny
    Yikes we've only got today and tomorrow to finish up, I need to double up on the responses from Dr, Parkes, I think you all have, here at the last, STILL got lots of splendid stuff to bring to the table, many thanks!




    I keep looking back at our first "one words" in which we used ONE word at the very beginning of the book to describe Stevens? If you look back you will see which words seem positive and which seem negative, and I guess for the last day tomorrow you might want to ask yourself if YOU have changed in your own opinion? You may click on Previous Questions I in the heading here and find your own thoughts?




    Jonathan, as always your lyric writing glows, you said back there a bit, "Why should he change. He's a fine, decent man."

    He's fine and he's decent but his life has lacked something that he now realizes was necessary and would have made it more full: human warmth, and in realizing that, the change for him is positive, like it is for most good people, and in his case it's really something he needs and lacked, in my opinion. Even tho it makes him (and me) cry.


    Marvelle, I almost did the same thing on Julian Barnes, finally putting it all in Prized Fiction, what a treat it appears awaits the reader, loved your take on the autopsy and betrayal! Hahaah Now if it had said “bantering,” we WOULD have sat up hahahaah

    I guess with Susan (Mme) we’re all becoming philosophers here, it’s been a super book for a book discussion to raise so many intriguing points.


    Jonathan, you mention “pathetic to me. It is Miss Kenton, of all the characters in the book, who is most deserving of sympathy.”

    To me Miss Kenton and Lord Darlington are peripheral characters and the book is actually about Stevens, that is why I did not dwell on her. I think her husband who welcomed her back kindly and whom she says she loves, her daughter, her coming grandchild, quite frankly, have filled her life with things Stevens is without. If I HAVE to have sympathy for either character, I’m going to pick the man alone on the bench on the pier, sorry.


    I'm sorry, Ginny, I just can't see Stevens 'going from strength to strength in a life of perfect service.' I would say he goes from deception to deception in a life of servitude. He makes it work for him. As, for example, when he hides himself, even describes himself, as in the paragraph beginning with 'Lord Darlington wasn't a bad man...' (243) What is that but avoiding responsibility? Avoiding life.

    That’s beautifully written, as usual, Jonathan, He may well have gone from deception to deception, I think he did, does that hinder or ruin negligable his service?

    I think if the “life of perfect service” depended upon being done by a perfect servant, the phrase would never have been coined?

    There are no perfect people? .In life or fiction, especially when you can look directly on what he thinks. You said earlier he was a good decent man? That’s more than enough to perform “perfect service,” and a heck of a lot more than the cracked vessel which normally does.




    Also I loved your take on Stevens’s soliloquy, if you will, about Lord Darlington was not a bad man, how Stevens was actually talking about and trying to excuse himself, that was brilliant.

    That was super.

    However at the same time, like many of Ishiguro’s lines in this book there’s an element of truth outwardly? I don’t personally see Lord Darlington AS a bad man. Do any of you? Do you think him particularly evil and planning to allow the Nazis to overthrow England?




    “A breaking heart that was soon hidden behind another smile.”

    Tears of a clown huh? You raise so many super points, I wish we had time to discuss them.




    “I weep for both of them.”

    THIS is a super point. On the internet there are lots of reader’s guides, etc., and one guy (don’t have the url, sorry but you can find it easily) said he had introduced this text to his undergraduate class and when they got to the last perfecting of the bantering thing they were enraged at Stevens, just in fury at him!!!!!!!!

    When I read Stevens last remarks on bantering, I cried.

    I wonder if it’s a generation gap showing here? or if…I dunno. I don’t know but I found that thing fascinating and had forgotten about it till you said that.

    I wonder if that is actually the climax in the book, too? Right there on the last page at the end?

    Could it be?

    More…

    Ginny
    Marvelle and Mme, thank you for those neato definitions of climax, will try to get them on the literary terms page today, we have storms here so it may be tomorrow.

    I’m fascinated by the idea of multiple climaxes, Mme, is that possible? I don't know. and think….I don’t know, I'm personally fascinated by the way the book, despite being very carefully crafted, on the matter of climax, just is as slippery as quicksilver, ephemeral, it's fascinating, the entire book sure does hold up when you look hard at the remains, doesn’t it? Loved the autopsy metaphor, hahahaahah.




    Malryn, I agree, and I love the way Dr. Parkes writes, I have a couple more of his answers today which I hope add to our cumulative experience here.




    Marvelle, I agree with this, too:
    I believe that Stevens, as a complex character in a novel, has flaws such as his inability to banter, and I also remember in the ending that he has said he will try to 'banter.' It is there that I see him become more self-aware, open to change and growth as a person.


    And you realize what a tremendous thing that really IS, especially for a person who has aged, much much more easy to just slide on as you once were and not try to do something else, I really don’t think that’s what he’s doing here, I really don’t see him continuing in defeat.

    Maybe THIS is the greatest triumph of his life, ironically again.




    Marvelle, you asked, “Ginny, what did you think the climax was in "Remains"? Any difference from Dr. Parkes thought in that area?”

    Hahaha I don’t know! Ahahahah That’s why I asked you all. Truly I don’t know, it’s a delicious thing to contemplate tho?

    Dr. Parkes did not answer that one, which, in itself, I loved. That man must be SOME teacher, I wish I could take one of his classes.




    Betty, that was beautifully written too and thank you for that super quote from Ishiguro, I really appreciate what you all bring to the table here, it’s been a feast.

    Even if it's only of the previous day, or just a year ago, somehow I feel for me I'm in the right place when I've got that texture of memory and texture of self-deception in


    I see also in your quote mention of another buttoned down shy person, could you say what that book was, I’d like to get it, too, and compare?




    Marge, thanks for the email info, this is a super point you raise:

    For me a butler was a great choice for KI to use in writing about wholehearted devotion/dedication to a "cause" which turned out not to be as worthy a "cause" as anticipated


    That’s wonderful. And apparently as we have seen, a book by a butler is a new genre, there are very few of them around from that sort of service perspective, I never realized that, either.

    More….

    betty gregory
    Fear of emotions, or "She Ain't Cryin' Behind that Door"

    (any country-western melody will do)

    She ain't cryin behind that door

    I'm jest washin this muddy floor

    In the hall,

    Yes, in the hall, oh, baby

    Keep on a walkin, I say, keep on a walkin

    'Cause red noses and blubberin ain't ma thing

    Jest ain't ma thing.

    Keep on walkinnnnnnn, oh, yeah, keep on walkinnnnn

    Down the HALLLLLLLLLLL.

    ------------------------------------------

    ------------------------------------------

    ----------------------- uh, slight change of mood

    You're not going to get this, I know you're not. I've felt this low level but strange frustration from the first week. I was SO excited about this discussion beginning, starting from the time way back when Ginny first announced it and began promoting it. Every time you wrote something about "one of the best" and "profound," I would switch to thinking about the book and begin to get that prickly, hair-standing-up-on-my-neck feeling. And the different emotions I had while reading.

    Remains has everything. Just like life. So many of the turning points of my life I can find in the book. Plus ordinary years of just living. Championing something or someone who let me down or didn't. Knowing for certain THE goal and how to reach it...perfectly...then, later, wondering how I could have been so invested. Wanting something or someone, then finding out it couldn't be. And, later, realizing it didn't matter. Reaching the goal, celebrating, celebrating. Making little mistakes that felt earth-shaking. Settling, then finding satisfaction. Practicing saying that perfect thing, then chickening out. Telling a stranger more than a friend.

    I have so enjoyed the intellectual search and sharing with all here, an extraordinary level of thinking day after day. (You are all writers, for sure.) But, from the beginning, I have yearned for a closeness, after reading this book especially, to write about more than theme and unreliable narrative and perfect quotes. I was wishing we could do both intellectual and personal, one a natural extention of the other. (Not personal as in intimate, necessarily, but personal as in what happened as first impressions as we were reading the book.) Not once while reading the book did I cry over where the climax was located. And I never shivered and thought, "oh, poor guy" about a theme.

    Are we living the story? It feels like we are engaged in doing our job dutifully, perfectly, and whatever sound heard behind that door is just too risky to investigate.

    Betty

    Ginny
    Good heavens, Betty! What a wonderful post!

    Is that your own composition or a real country song? I heard a great one in the 7-11 the other day, very catchy tune and it rhymed, but I can't find it on the internet, went something like this:


    I want to talk about you
    I want to hear all the things you have to say
    I want to talk about you,
    But
    Occasionally,
    I want to talk about me.


    hahaha, I loved it.


    I'm going to see if I can find it, I quoted it to my husband who seemed to be in sympathy. hahahahaa Some of them are hoots, raw country emotion right out front.

    We're posting together and I've got storms buffeting the windows but are you saying when you in your own home first read the Stevens bantering lines at the end, or any part in the story, it did not move you personally? Aside from what we discuss here?

    You personally were not moved in your first reading experience of Remains? Or felt a connection personally (tho you say some incidents reminded you of things in your own life), but are you then saying you were not moved by these incidents or characters or their emotions?

    Can any of us relate in any way to the characters? Did any of us feel ANY emotion whatsoever in reading this book? That does seem to be the experience some have mentioned, and that might be a super topic for the last day: how...I'm not putting this well... I guess I really don't get it, after all...but I appreciate your bringing it up, it seems important.

    I don't think anybody cries in any book over the construction the author used: the mechanical "climax," but did the event itself not move you?

    If a person does not feel great emotion on a book at home would he expect to find it in a discussion of that book? I wonder?

    None of us are butlers; we can't speak from that perspective. I said from the outset the one word which described Stevens to me was idealistic. I may be rethinking some of the aspects of that, but I think on the whole it still applies, at least for me.

    I said he was Everyman, I still think so, that's why I said it took tremendous strength for him to continue? Some of you disagreed, about the Everyman thing, what do you all think about how the characters in this book relate to you personally? Did you feel distanced or unmoved? Great thought, Betty.




    By the way, in looking back, I MISSED BARBARA! Dear BARBARA, on November 4th, posted about her having gotten out of the hospital there in Autsraila and I'm just now seeing it for the first time.

    I don't know what we can do about missing the posts of others, I can see from some of your responses this happens a lot, I know Betty once said how we could do this and be sure we've missed one, but Barbara's really surprised me and I feel bad about missing it, I really want to see everything you all have said, let's be sure here at the end we've not missed ONE thing.




    Here are a few more of Dr. Parkes’s answers to the questions you submitted:

    1. In your book on page 31 you say “His sentences are carefully and solidly constructed (his slips are few, and when they come they are always revealing).” Would you mind identifying some of those slips and what they reveal?

    Without the text in front of me (alas, it's not right now), I'd hesitate to leap in too quickly here, but I discuss one such slip on p. 58 [in his book] in reference to Stevens's theorizing on the Englishness of butlerdom. Here, I think, Stevens's unusual lapse from sound syntactical practice invites us to ask whether his theory is as watertight as he'd like to believe. Indeed, one might wonder if he even believes it himself entirely.


    In his book Dr. Parkes points out another really subtle irony in a speech of Stevens, and that’s on my page 28, in which Stevens claims
    the land “possesses a quality that the landscapes of other nations, hoverer more superficially dramatic, inevitably fail to possess,” a quality “best summed up by the term, ‘greatness,’ which justifies the name Great Britain.”….

    It is as though the land knows of its own beauty of its own greatness, and feels no need to shout it. IN comparison, the sorts of sights offer in in such places as Africa and America, though undoubtedly very exciting, would, I am sure, strike the objective viewer as inferior on account of their unseemly demonstrativeness.”(page 29).


    This from a man whose travels have only consisted of a one day trip to Salisbury, a very nice irony tucked away that I personally had missed.

    2. You mention several times ploys and “red herrings,” as in (page 30) Stevens’s suppression of his love for Miss Kenton is a ploy to divert the reader’s attention to the action that takes place in the narrator’s consciousness.”. and “by ending in renewed pursuit of the old red herring of bantering.” ([pages 39-40). Is it possible that bantering, which begins and ends the book, has a more substantive role in the book than as a red herring? Is it possible that it also might serve as an indicator of the “Journey of the Mind” as you’ve put it, that Stevens is making and even come to be Steven’s new goal? (Not sure here but I think something happened with bantering, am not sure what it was? I think it changed its form and function as it went on, and actually may replace, in Steve's mind, attributes he once thought important: a new goal to shoot for, not just an adjunct goal? He seems to consider it the key to human warmth? Or is he fooling himself again?



    Yes, I think that it's plausible to ask if Stevens is right in his view of bantering as the key to human warmth. But of course he's not a banterer himself, is he, and never will be--so he can never know for himself. He can only speculate, then, whether the ability to banter, which comes naturally to some, is what distinguishes those with some sort of affective capacity from those without one--or what distinguishes those who can express human feeling (like Farraday, or Miss Kenton) from those who are too repressed or conflicted.


    6. Does Stevens use the word "one" instead of "I" when facing a painful truth?

    Absolutely.

    7. Is there a love story in "Remains" and if so is it between Stevens and Kenton or Stevens and someone/something else? Does anyone love anyone? Does Stevens find total romance in his novels or are the novels a substitution for what he wants but feels he cannot have?

    Very much a love story, or at least a love story that fails to happen because Stevens refuses to play his part (see pp. 46-47). Miss Kenton clearly loves him (though Lord knows why, one might add), but he doesn't--cannot--reciprocate. The ending implies that he has loved her all along, perhaps--only he's been unable to admit it to himself; and, having admitted it, he can't put it into words and admit it to her. Stevens loves Lord Darlington, too, of course, and he's less reluctant to admit this as there's nothing sexual at stake in it (or not on the face of it). Not much filial affection for Stevens Sr., though, huh?

    5. Dr. Parkes: -- Would you agree that Ishiguro's writing in The Remains of the Day is existential in the way Chekhov's is in The Lady with the Dog and An Anonymous Story?


    One of the things that makes both of these texts so powerful, in my view, is that they clarify a human dilemma and give us the terms in which to apprehend it, without pretending to solve it. This throws the reader back on his or her own resources--and thus into the existentialist's position of having to choose, perhaps, how to act on the story by interpreting it.

    Both writers describe a godless world, too, don't they. Or, if it's not a godless world, it looks like one--which means that the only source and motivation of action, moral choice, interpretative agency, would be oneself--one's own existential will.





    Tomorrow, your concluding points (have YOU changed your initial opinion, your one word, and why? A few more perspectives from Dr. Parkes on the diary form, and whatever else you’d like to add that we missed.

    ginny

    Malryn (Mal)
    I have read that The Unconsoled is written more or less as a dream, and will submit that The Remains of the Day has the same surrealistic and often absurd and disturbing effect that a dream has. Ishiguro has tried here to get into the muddled mess of someone's mind, and how surrealistic those unchronological and often unrelated thoughts can be!

    Unlike several of you, I see no real indication that Stevens feels a deep and vital need for human warmth any more than he has a deep and vital emotion about anything except his work and how he performs his job. His pain, dissatisfactions and questioning have come about primarily because of what other people did and mistakes they made, not because of how he has lived his life.

    Ishiguro's emphasis on "bantering" has occasionally made me laugh. It seems so ridiculous to me that anyone should conclude (after taking an introspective, somewhat analytical journey into his past) that bantering is the key and the answer to what's been lacking in his or her life. I absolutely agree with Dr. Parkes that Stevens will never become a banterer regardless how hard he tries, and I'm convinced that Stevens has not changed and will not change.

    I rather think MmeW was making a double entendre when she talked about "multiple climaxes". Yesterday I mentioned in a post that The Remains of the Day consists of many very short stories as Stevens remembers them, each of which has a climax, so the idea of several climaxes in this book seems correct to me.

    Betty expresses the thought that it would have been nice if we had talked about personal impressions when we read this book as an extension of a discussion of dissecting of plot, themes, writing techniques and so forth. My comment about that is that this book reminded me uncomfortably of a person I very much wished would change, express more emotion, be many of the things we've wished for Stevens.

    Much of what I have written here about Stevens is based on my experience with this man, whom I know now only through memory. There was no possible way he could change what he was and is today from what I hear. I put on him what I wanted, not what he wanted or needed, and I feel as if that is what we've done with Stevens here. Ishiguro is to be congratulated for the abiity to make us do this.

    The person I mention was not troubled or ill because he is the way he is, nor has it affected his very successful life. I see no real evidence that Stevens was troubled or ill because of the way he was, either, or that it affected a job he truly loved. Why, then, should he change? I see nothing in this book that tells me Stevens missed companionship or the touch of a hand, all the things we are conditioned to think and appear to believe people need.

    What people call a "love affair" in this book, I call an attraction, a curiosity, almost an aggravation. I personally don't think Miss Kenton really loved Stevens in the true sense of the word, and I don't think Stevens loved her.

    My view of Stevens after poring through this book over and over comes from the story about the tiger under the dining room table. Essentially, what happened was that the butler told his master about the tiger; the master told the butler, "Carry on". After killing the tiger and disposing of it, the butler served an elegant lunch without any of the guests ever knowing what happened. This is how Stevens lived his life professionally and personally, and I sincerely believe he didn't want any part of it changed.

    Mal

    jane
    Ginny...interesting ideas...what emotions/thoughts we leave the book with. And, yes, I do think the climax is when Stevens decides to try to learn to banter again. It's back into the box that he's comfortable with and back to a life without much/any human emotion.

    My thoughts on leaving Remains is that I'm thankful I've not led Stevens's life. It would not have worked for me. I cannot live in a "box," doing the same things day after day nor can I be put in a box by the will of others. For Ginny and Betty and the other "songsters" here..."Don't Fence Me In" must have been playing when I was born.

    I guess I don't understand what Betty means about closeness in a reading discussion. For me, the value of the discussion is coming to listen to others' perspectives on what happened and perhaps why and then relating those thoughts to my own life. Some fit; some don't. No one else here can truly understand that, just as I cannot understand all the forces and choices each of you has made in your last 40-70 years. It seems to me that the exchange of ideas about characters, plot, theme is done through our different life experiences and that's where each of us can learn and take away whatever might apply to us. It is my view that none of us is right and none of us is wrong.

    My one word stands: robotic

    betty gregory
    Ginny, you wrote....

    "You personally were not moved in your first reading experience of Remains? Or felt a connection personally (tho you say some incidents reminded you of things in your own life), but are you then saying you were not moved by these incidents or characters or their emotions?"

    No, no, no. I was very, very personally moved and was hoping that many of us would be bold enough to talk about how characters or what happened to them spurred thoughts of identification. We've spent all of our time on intellectual responses, which is what is expected, of course. Beyond expected. Off the chart, off the table, out the door expected. Dignity intact.

    Maybe the emotional connections, felt by those of us who've mentioned feeling so bad for Stevens and/or Kenton, are too "inappropriate" or too personal to post here.....but that was my experience while reading.

    I guess it's easier to talk about love (or other emotions mentioned) in a cool, detached way. blah, blah, blah, blah Ok, I'll lean over the cliff and tell some of mine.

    I was the good daughter for 40 years, held my family of 3 younger brothers and younger sister and parents together by being super responsible for rounding us up for Christmas, etc. I don't have enough (spiritual) energy today to give tons of details, but I worked hard at this unnatural, artificial closeness that I carried on my shoulders. As I've written elsewhere, I announced when I was 41 that I was resigning my job as caretaker. It was chaos for a while, but the adult children found their own places in relation to this "family," including me. I thought about all this often when reading of Stevens' dedicated role of duty.

    That British picture of "Downstairs" servants sitting together every night around a long dinner table for 20 or 30, a family of sorts, after a hard day of work (exactly like the dinner in the Remains movie) is part of a fantasy I have of living in turn of the century England. This is weird, I know, but I think I'd rather be at the warm, noisy dinner downstairs than at the stiff, proper table upstairs. The fantasy doesn't last long before I remember how awful life was for women at the time and especially for families without money or power....but the fantasy still comes up sometimes.

    The saddest moment in the book for me is when Stevens thinks he will attain human warmth through bantering. On one hand, he has a point, because human warmth and bantering are probably related, but the warmth probably comes first, which allows for the bantering. It just makes me sad that his knowledge of human connections (which MIGHT have blossomed way back when) is close to ZERO and the only path to warmth he can see is bantering....it's just pitiful. Once upon a time, someone offered her hand and he didn't take it. It is so awful to think of this decent, hardworking man living so long on the periphery of others' lives, striving to be invisible. I think he suffered. ("Is anything the matter, Stevens?")

    Betty

    Marjorie
    There is a link in the heading to the new discussion for The Remains of the Day -- The Movie.

    MmeW
    Betty, what a beautiful paragraph on the ramifications of Remains when applied to our lives. I think you put it all in a nutshell! There’s a lot of Stevens in me, for sure.

    Ginny, I think what Betty means is that our discussion has been too dry and analytical, as if we have Stevens and the text under a microscope and are not considering the application to our own lives. I have a hard time doing that in a discussion, though, because when things hit too close to home, I have to back off. Betty, I was writing this while you were posting, but I’ll leave it in anyway.

    Mal, me? Double entendre? Of course!

    What people call a "love affair" in this book, I call an attraction, a curiosity, almost an aggravation. I personally don't think Miss Kenton really loved Stevens in the true sense of the word, and I don't think Stevens loved her. This is such a very good point. What in the world is there to love about Stevens for Kenton, except his unattainability, which is often a primal attraction: you want what you can’t have. And in not having him, Kenton still longs for him after all these years. Perhaps if she had gotten him, she would have dropped him like a hot potato.

    Note Parkes’s position, which disagrees and then agrees with you. Miss Kenton clearly loves him (though Lord knows why, one might add), but he doesn't--cannot--reciprocate. I like my "forbidden fruit" explanation for Kenton’s attraction.

    Jane: It seems to me that the exchange of ideas about characters, plot, theme is done through our different life experiences and that's where each of us can learn and take away whatever might apply to us. I agree. That’s what’s so great about these discussions! Our different life experiences allow us different insights, which certainly have opened my eyes on a number of occasions. (Wow! Why didn’t I think of that!) I think we learn about each other, as well as the novel, too. (I’ll bet Jonathan has a wonderful love life.)

    Dr. Parkes: Stevens's unusual lapse from sound syntactical practice invites us to ask whether his theory is as watertight as he'd like to believe. Indeed, one might wonder if he even believes it himself entirely. This was about the Englishness of butlers (p.43 in my book). OK, I’m lost here. What does he mean "lapse from sound syntactical practice"?

    From a question quoting Dr. Parkes: Stevens’s suppression of his love for Miss Kenton is a ploy to divert the reader’s attention to the action that takes place in the narrator’s consciousness. What? What? What does that mean?

    He can only speculate, then, whether the ability to banter, which comes naturally to some, is what distinguishes those with some sort of affective capacity from those without one--or what distinguishes those who can express human feeling (like Farraday, or Miss Kenton) from those who are too repressed or conflicted. I think the problem here is cause and effect, faulty logic in Stevens’s mind: "in bantering lies the key to human warmth." He is speculating, "If you banter, you’ll be a warm person," whereas the reverse is actually true, that bantering is a natural result of being a warm person.

    I see Betty thinks the same way: On one hand, he has a point, because human warmth and bantering are probably related, but the warmth probably comes first, which allows for the bantering.

    I notice that Dr. Parkes uses my one-word description for Stevens "repressed," though Betty pointed out earlier than it should be used for emotions, memories, etc., and not an individual. I found one dictionary definition, however, that might apply to Stevens the individual: "characterized by or showing the suppression of impulses or emotions." By the way, Betty, I’m not arguing with you; I think you are probably right. I was just looking for an adjective that would express my thoughts. One definition suggested "inhibited" as a possible substitute, but I’m not crazy about it, so I looked in the thesaurus and found these possibilities for "inhibited": bottled up, chilled, cold, constrained, corked up, frigid, frustrated, guarded, hog-tied, hung up, iced, passionless, repressed, reserved, reticent, self-conscious, square, subdued, undemonstrative, undersexed, unresponsive, uptight, withdrawn What a hoot! I think all of them except hog-tied describe Stevens! And there’s "repressed" again!

    MmeW
    Thanks for the link, Marjorie—a beautiful header! When are we starting the movie? I forgot and I still need to rent it.

    Marvelle
    Betty, yes. I felt sometimes that when I expressed emotions, such as feeling sad for Stevens, being upset by his coldness with Senion, or even being devastated by the ending, there was disapproval for those emotions of mine, however, I persevered and continued to express my feelings and emotional reactions to "Remains". I like to say how I'm feeling and as a discussion progresses I will change those feelings. Some people prefer to wait until the end of the discussion to express their feelings and that is fine; that is their choice.

    It was dismaying to me that so much time had to be spent justifying Ishiguro's stated use of the UN which is an integral to the book and integral to understanding Stevens. Yet the time spent was beneficial too IMO. I believe that despite, or perhaps because of, the consistent 'forest for the trees' metaphor we can now more easily accept the concept of UN in other works? Once the UN is understood, it's easy to get past a safe and distant 'surface' read to a more emotional, deeper interaction with novel and characters. I think we all reached that place in this discussion and believe we did pretty darn good.

    Ginny, my sympathy too is with Stevens. You said "He's fine and he's decent but his life has lacked something that he now realizes was necessary and would have made it more full; human warmth, and in realizing that the change for him is positive, like it is for most good people, and in his case it's really something he needs and lacked, in my opinion. Even tho it makes him (and me) cry." Ditto. The ending is devastating to me.

    Another quote I remember is JANE's "for me the value of the discussion is [listening] to others' perspectives on what happened and perhaps why and then relating those thoughts to my own life. Some fit, some don't." Well said.

    Many, many thanks to Dr. Parkes who's helped put this discussion at an even higher level with his kind responses to our questions. Everyone here has added much to the discussion including GINNY with her good-nature throughout and her enthusiasm and patience with us, MARGE for "trying to understand [Stevens] character traits," JONATHAN for his inclusion of the love interest, MAL, BETTY and TRAUDE for their experiences and knowledge which they related to "Remains", and MmeW the dangerous and devastating philosopher.

    I think TRAUDE has yet to post her final thoughts on the book and/or climax? Hope she comes in to post and I doubly hope to meet everyone here, including Ginger, at the movies.

    Marvelle

    Marvelle
    MmeW, the movie discussion starts tomorrow, the 17th!

    Marvelle

    Jonathan
    Along the way I have often felt that I had said all that I had to say. And then, reading the posts, I was made to see something new to think about, or disagree with, and on, and on, and on. So once more I'll post, just to say how much fun it has been reading Ishiguro with all of you.

    As for Miss Kenton, or even Lord Darlington, being peripheral characters, all I can think of to say about that is: try convincing Stevens. She did find a wonderful life for herself; but she never stopped talking about him, or sending him cards and letters. Mark my words, future generations, in my opinion, will regard Kenton as a true tragic heroine.

    Stevens did, indeed, offer up a 'life of perfect service.' His little errors lately, deserve to be overlooked. He is the REAL thing. I would love to hire him. Perhaps now that he has chucked the high, Hayes Society standards, I might even be considered worthy of his services.

    Climax? Stevens went from crisis to crisis. Can the climaxes be any less frequent for the reader?

    We've all quoted Ishiguro...to good effect. At times he seemed almost to be a member of the group. I've been saving one, and now I can't find it. It had to do with his feelings about the movie. If my memory serves me correctly, he said that he was so taken up by it, while watching it, that he forgot that he, himself, had written it. Methinks, with its ambiguity, I hear Stevens saying that.

    One last difference of opinion. With Marvelle. I'm not at all sure that inability to banter is a flaw. Not in a butler. In fact, bantering butlers are unthinkable...

    Jonathan

    Marvelle
    Jonathan, say that quickly one hundred times, "bantering butlers, bantering butlers, bantering......." I think it's a flaw if he can never ever banter or respond on a human level with people; that he always wears his butler suit 24/7.

    Can you find the Ishiguro quote for the movie discussion? I remember it was in one of my links if that helps any. I remember, hopefully correctly, that Ishiguro said he could not compare the movie to his book because it was a different media and had to approach the story differently and even the theme was slightly different? That's my hazy idea of what Ishiguro said about the movie and his book "Remains".

    Marvelle

    jane
    I wonder if Stevens has come to realize yet that once he learns to "banter" he's going to need to be able to do it on at least two levels: one for Farraday and a more normal one with his friend(s) --if he has any.

    Jonathan is right: a normal bantering butler will never do. Stevens is going to have to develop a very careful, not arrogant, not "smart alecky" kind of bantering/teasing/kidding style that is found to be witty by Mr. Farraday, but doesn't overshadow the humor of Farraday...and.... Heavens, I don't think Stevens has a clue about how hard "bantering" and the right tone is going to be. LOL

    patwest
    And real banetring needs to be face-to-face with facial exppression and tone of voice ... very difficult on a computer.

    MmeW
    Pat, I still try it a little with my double entendres!

    Here is the Ishiguro quote I have been saving for the movie discussion, so I'll post it there too:

    Actually my literary agent in London said that she thought the main difference was -- and this was very perceptive. I would have never come up with anything as insightful as this – she said: The movie is about emotional repression. But the book is about self-denial. And that's the crucial difference, she said. And I thought: yes, that's probably right. They are crucially different themes.

    MmeW
    The following is from Mal’s link to an Ishguro interview, and I think it’s a nice way to end up the discussion:

    But I am not sure in my books my characters necessary end up with no hope at all. I always try and end on a note of almost futile hope, they realised that their bulk of their energies, the best years of their lives went to waste. And they realised it all too late. But they did try and work out a tiny bit more courage to say, well I am going to change things, I am going to look at things in a slightly different way.

    And I think, I think there is a certain dignity or hope if you like that that comes just from the fact that people are able to face themselves. And they can actually look at how their lives have failed.

    … And I think that's where a certain sense of dignity comes, a certain sense of heroism comes when you can face these very painful things about yourself.

    Marvelle
    Beautiful, MmeW. Hope, courage, change, heroism against the odds; even a little dignity. Maybe it isn't practical but it's human to want to go on as best we can.

    Marvelle

    Ginny
    That IS a super quote, Mme, and would be a nice end to the discussion, you are welcome to paste it in here today at the end of the day, if you like we still have Dr. Parkes on several other questions, and hey, as the song says, "occasionally....I want to talk about me."




    Malryn I am so sorry, I started out yesterday intent on quoting from your very fine post on “ many very short stories,” but could not find it!! I can’t understand what is happening with my software and the discussion, all I could find was the other two, I kept thinking, I know I saw that post and I knew who it was by, but had to shrug and move on, but yes that’s a super idea and as Jonathan just said, he moves from crisis to crisis, and that would indicate many climaxes, thanks for that perspective!




    As Jane says, “I cannot live in a "box," doing the same things day after day nor can I be put in a box by the will of others,” me either, and that goes for book discussions, too.




    And so...if I may express a gentle opinion on this subject?

    Betty:

    We've spent all of our time on intellectual responses, which is what is expected, of course. Beyond expected. Off the chart, off the table, out the door expected. Dignity intact..

    I guess it's easier to talk about love (or other emotions mentioned) in a cool, detached way. blah, blah, blah, blah.




    Mme: Ginny, I think what Betty means is that our discussion has been too dry and analytical, as if we have Stevens and the text under a microscope and are not considering the application to our own lives.


    As the song goes, “occasionally…..(read: one in every hundred book discussions I do) I want to talk about me.”

    I apologize for what appears to be seen as the “dry analytical expected intellectual blah blah” part of the discussion? When we began, in looking over the group assembled, and knowing how well some of you really do, I thought, oh why not? Just once? Just once do your own thing? Get into it? (I wanna talk about what’s important to me).

    I know it’s not to everybody’s taste, those of you who just read for pleasure, surely you found some pleasure in reading the astute remarks of the others here?

    Those of you who stuck to the end, I do hope that one of the remarks made by somebody, doesn’t matter who, about the book or its construction or what Ishiguro said or what Dr. Parkes said, leaves you more informed on this particular book than you were when you started. That was one of the goals, and to me, the most important one, we are all entitled to any goal we bring here and equally responsible to see it thru.

    The book is about a journey of the mind. Initially I had in the heading, has Stevens made a journey of the mind? Have we?

    We started the Books & Lit for the purpose of talking about books together, and trying to meet all needs? One of our biggest hurdles is the notion that unless it’s a recognized Great Book or Masterpiece of the Western World, then it’s simply not worthy or worth the time to really look at, when the truth is, any book is worth a closer look. A well written cereal box is worth a closer look.

    And it’s NOT expected nor the norm, nor easy, to do the type of analysis we’ve done here, it is sheer work. In order for it to work we need to have respect, respect for each opinion, even those which are analytical. Respect does NOT mean we won't say, no, I disagree with your position or question it, it means we support the right of that person to have it at all, there's a very fine line there, I think you all did splendidly in meshing your thoughts and respecting the opposite opinions of others: it's very important to be able to agree to disagree cordially, another goal.

    Because, believe it or not, THAT analytical blah blah is what some of us long for, and the company we long to have: somebody who can really dissect a book, do an autopsy on the remains and come away with a heightened appreciation of what the author tried to do and the way he did it, and that’s what turns me on, believe it or not?

    To me, that’s the glittering goal, and what I want to talk about, without that, it, to me, is not worth my time.

    Sorry to have gotten carried away, in future, any discussion I lead will state in the heading that it’s “serious” and the participants can sign up as they will, forewarned and forearmed and it may be that I’m talking to myself! Hahahaha (I can do that at home)

    However, you all carried it off brilliantly, and rose to the occasion, tried your wings, gallantly gave it your best, what more can anybody want?

    (Well we could parse and diagram the thing but I think that would push my luck, no?)




    Mme you said, “From a question quoting Dr. Parkes: Stevens’s suppression of his love for Miss Kenton is a ploy to divert the reader’s attention to the action that takes place in the narrator’s consciousness. What? What? What does that mean?

    We don’t have him to answer but I’ll take a stab, I think he’s saying that he thinks Stevens’s mind and what happens in it is what's important in the book. And when the reader encounters the “love” possibilities in the plot which are diversions, the reader needs to pay closer attention to what's going on then in Stevens's mind, and not get sidelined by the interesting diversions, which are meant to draw attention to the state of Stevens's thinking. That’s what I got out of that, but I could be wrong.




    Marvelle, you said, “ I like to say how I'm feeling and as a discussion progresses I will change those feelings.”

    I will too and I also need the luxury to say what I think when I think it.




    Jonathan, again with the startling perspectives, you really shine, “Perhaps now that he has chucked the high, Hayes Society standards, I might even be considered worthy of his services.”

    Well again, I never considered it from that point of view, hahaha Stevens WOULD be a challenge, maybe we need to feel SORRY for Mr. Farraday! Hahahahaha

    I loved this too, of yours, “At times he seemed almost to be a member of the group.” Yes he did and in reading back over Dr. Parkes, I feel the same way about him since he IS answering your own questions, and have some more today.

    more....

    Ginny


    Here are the rest of Dr. Parkes's responses to your questions:

    4. Two questions to Dr. Parkes....could he comment on Virginia Woolf's Mrs. Dalloway with its similar theme to Remains of the Day. Also, does he understand the origin of Ishiguro's fascination with the themes of "loneliness and indignity of human existence"?



    First question: Woolf's and Ishiguro's fictional worlds don't strike me as all that similar, really, as Woolf's is much more fraught with psychological tension--the threat of madness; an actual surrender to madness--than Ishiguro's is (Stevens is never going to commit suicide). There is, of course, a shared interest in loneliness--or, even more specifically, in the pros of solitude on one hand and the cons of isolation on the other--but I think that VW & KI explore this terrain in quite different ways, and with very different results. Formally, too, they're quite different: Ishiguro's text is quite synthetic, Woolf's more flagrantly experimental and fragmented (another sign of the psychosis that afflicts all of her characters in some way or other). Ishiguro is much closer in spirit to Ford and James than to Woolf, I feel. But I would be interested to hear more on this topic; my mind is not completely made up.

    Second question: I can only speculate, but I suppose that it comes from a mixture of reading and personal experience. If you're a Chekhov fan, this is bound to be your world, in some sense.


    11. I would like to ask Dr. Parkes first about the "diary", as it has been called. Is this a diary ? It certainly does not meet the customary form of a diary, or journal, where - for one thing - the entries are, if not diurnal, in chronological order.



    What I found striking and incongruous is that Stevens is addressing someone directly, personally, e.g.



    "You will not dispute, I presume, that Mr Marshall of Charleville House and Mr Lane of Bridewood have been the two great butlers of recent times. Perhaps you might be persuaded that Mr Henderson of Branbury Castle also falls into this rare category. But you may think me merely biased if I say that my own father could in many ways rank with such men ---" pg. 34; or



    "I hope you will agree ---" pg 42;



    or "Of course, you may retort ---" pg 43;



    and other instances, which would be rather unusual in a diary. Early on I had thought that perhaps these exculpatory "confessions" might be directed at Miss Kenton, but I abandoned that thought.



    So may I ask who is being addressed here ? For what purpose ?




    These are really good questions, and I suppose the logical answer to the last two is that Stevens is probably addressing someone rather like himself--another butler, or perhaps an aspiring one, i.e. someone who would understand his point of view, his commitment to professionalism, etc. Why? Well, perhaps to garner the kind of sympathy that Stevens hasn't found in life, or that he hasn't been willing to allow into his life. It strikes me as a device rather similar to Ford's in _The Good Soldier_, whose narrator, John Dowell, his narrative as directed toward a silent listener--a sympathetic companionable soul sitting by the fireside at night. Narrative thus becomes compensation for the absence or loss of love or friendship; it becomes a kind of talking cure for the narrator (patient), who makes himself feel better by saying his say to a silent auditor (analyst). This does mean, to be sure, certain variations on the techniques of diary fiction, but it's not at odds with those techniques, I don't think (why not write your journal as if it were addressed to an imaginary friend?).

    I look at it like this: Stevens writes his journal, day by day, during his West Country travels; and rather than limiting himself to each day's immediate events, his mind wanders, his memory intrudes, as it must (he can't help it), taking us back in time to earlier days at D. Hall, so that the journal turns into another kind of text--or becomes two texts at once: journal and novel. Thus the allusions to a sympathetic reader invoke two kinds of reader or reading at one stroke: the reader whom Stevens imagines for his journal (which he knows he's writing) and the reader of the novel (which Stevens, unlike Ishiguro, does not know he's writing). Three readers then: reader of journal; reader of Stevens's novel; reader of Ishiguro's novel. This is starting to sound metafictional; it's sounding like the world of Borges, Rushdie, et al.





    And so now the end is near: for Stevens, and for us, and I was bemused, speaking of songs, to note the words of the Frank Sinatra song so apropos to Stevens (or ARE they?) hahahahaa:



    "My Way"

    Writer(s): Revaux/Francois/Anka

    And now, the end is near;
    And so I face the final curtain.
    My friend, I'll say it clear,
    I'll state my case, of which I'm certain.



    I've lived a life that's full.
    I've traveled each and ev'ry highway;
    But more, much more than this,
    I did it my way.



    Regrets, I've had a few;
    But then again, too few to mention.
    I did what I had to do
    And saw it through without exemption.



    I planned each charted course;
    Each careful step along the byway,
    But more, much more than this,
    I did it my way.



    Yes, there were times, I'm sure you knew
    When I bit off more than I could chew.
    But through it all, when there was doubt,
    I ate it up and spit it out.
    I faced it all and I stood tall;
    And did it my way.



    I hope you came away from this discussion with a new knowledge of this book.

    ginny

    Traude S
    GINNY and every one,

    I am sorry not to have posted answers and final thoughts yet, nor even expressed gratitude to Dr. Parkes for his extraordinary help in answering our questions and giving us even greater understanding. My "agenda" for the weekend did not quite work out as I had planned.

    A routine visit yesterday to a dear old friend out of town, who is having surgery tomorrow, took me hours : After I put gas in the car, the electric window would not go up; pushing the button produced nothing more than a dull thud. Having given my word I drove on through the driving rain and high winds, much of it coming in unimpeded. My son was in Boston at a Boston College football game, not that he could have done anything had he been here. I was a little worse for wear when I finally got home.

    The wind is still howling, it is still raining, though not as heavily, the car is in the garage, the window still down. I have a branch meeting to attend this afternoon (duty first) and am looking for plastic to cover the window provisionally.

    I just wanted to explain what happened and will definitely be back with comments when I get home from the meeting.

    Thank you all.

    betty gregory
    Goodness, Traude, you must have felt like a drowned puppy by the time you got to your destination and back home. What a true friend you are!

    -----------------------------------------------

    -----------------------------------------------

    Ginny, I need to correct some misconceptions and am so glad you posted what you did so I could know there ARE misconceptions.

    From my post # 751, I wrote.....

    "I was wishing we could do both intellectual and personal, one a natural extention of the other. (Not personal as in intimate, necessarily, but personal as in what happened as first impressions as we were reading the book.)"

    I didn't use the words "dry" or "analytical." Those were MmeW's words when she was trying to help explain my post....

    "Ginny, I think what Betty means is that our discussion has been too dry and analytical."

    I did use the word "expected," when I wrote.....

    "I was very, very personally moved and was hoping that many of us would be bold enough to talk about how characters or what happened to them spurred thoughts of identification. We've spent all of our time on intellectual responses, which is what is expected, of course."

    "Expected" wasn't meant to sound like a dirty word here. It's an acknowledgment that the best of what we do here comes from our brains.....it's why we're here, no question, no problem, no argument. Our intellectual responses (and for me, the growth and learning) are at the heart of the book discussions....I can't imagine anyone questioning that and I didn't.

    Maybe you agree or disagree, but I've noticed that, sometimes, what binds us as a group is an occasional personal reference....identifications with characters or setting or plot, sometimes as a first impression while reading, sometimes as a response to something another poster has said. Maybe it's my imagination, but those reminders that we're real people, not just typing on a screen, seem to smooth the rough edges of different perceptions of the book. Whether that is so or not, I do love to hear what it is about a particular book that fascinated or engaged or saddened or bored or reminded.

    Maybe that's different for me than others. I don't know. Talking about the beauty or impact of a sentence is as meaningful to me as what factual details were learned. Maybe that's a part of literature criticism and I just don't realize it. I'm still learning, that's for sure.

    As far as the Parkes book and Ishiguro interviews, etc., I see that there are many ways to do discussions. Maybe there can be some conversations about all the ways to proceed. For instance, I can see the benefit (for myself) of the struggle to make some sense of things before going to the "answers" from the author, etc. The conflict, always, of course, is all this good stuff sitting right here on the internet to take advantage of....and how often do we get such a wealth of information from an author, anyway!!

    Betty

    betty gregory
    All those words after expected....off the chart, off the table, out the door......that was my compliment to the achievement of the posters in this discussion. The thinking has been exceptional!!!

    Betty

    MmeW
    Ginny: A well written cereal box is worth a closer look. haha—reminds me of many a childhood breakfast spent reading the cereal box, well-written or not!

    And it’s NOT expected nor the norm, nor easy, to do the type of analysis we’ve done here, it is sheer work. That is what I find so satisfying (yet exhausting) here. I don’t believe in a face-to-face book club we could have near the insights that we do here, where we can reflect, respond to several posts at once, refer to other sources. (What I do, Ginny, is keep Word open and as I read posts, I copy and paste parts I want to respond to later so I don’t have to go searching for them.)

    the company we long to have: somebody who can really dissect a book, do an autopsy on the remains and come away with a heightened appreciation of what the author tried to do and the way he did it, and that’s what turns me on, believe it or not? Yes, yes, yes! (Does that remind you of the diner scene in Harry Met Sally?)

    Thanks for making Dr. Parkes’s quote about diversions from Stevens’s consciousness clear (and you did). Ishiguro said it many times: And so it is that really it's that mental process that I am interested in. I even said it myself, fairly recently: . In the case of Remains, the process by which we (and Stevens) uncover his past seems to me the main point, not Nazis, not Kenton, not even dignity, and certainly not love. I think it was calling those things "diversions" that "diverted" me.

    My Way Curiously enough, the original French lyrics had to do with a sham of a marriage, with "As usual" as the repetitive line and the last line of the song is "Comme d'habitude on fera semblant" As usual, we’ll pretend. Ironic, considering Stevens’s pretending.

    Traude, I probably would have thrown in the towel on that trip. You are indeed a true friend.

    Betty, I’m sorry if I misinterpreted what you were saying. I know at times I feel like we are "autopsy-ing" the novel to death, but I just can't help myself. I do think, however, that we did manage several comments about the beauty or sadness or whatever of a particular sentence or occurrence.

    I was very, very personally moved and was hoping that many of us would be bold enough to talk about how characters or what happened to them spurred thoughts of identification. Often my identification with characters or events is not very flattering, so I prefer to avert my eyes. I’m just beginning the process of looking back and quite frankly lack Stevens’s courage at this point. Even the "bucket of water" concept is a tough one for me.

    I can see the benefit (for myself) of the struggle to make some sense of things before going to the "answers" from the author, etc. I’m very much with you there. That’s why I avoid study guides and reviews before I read a novel, and it seems to me that most of the discussions do wait a while before bringing external sources in. In Ishiguro's case, I found the interviews supportive rather than revealing things we hadn't thought of, so I think he achieved what he set out to do and the reader "got it" without needing a lot of explication.

    I find another problem: I wait to read each section until right before it’s due so that it’s fresh in my mind and so that "future" knowledge does not influence my discussion of that part. It seems like most people read the novel through and go back for discussion, so that "future" parts sneak in anyway. It might be better to have the totality in mind while looking at each section, but I’m relatively new here and still trying to figure it all out. I keep saying I’m going to try that, but I really like the heightened suspense in "peeling the onion" or watching the rose unfold.

    Jonathan
    We'll never accept that the 'love' possibilities in the plot were mere diversions. Like the overlooks Stevens stumbled across in his driving.

    Journey of the mind? More like making use of it, to take a direction opposite to that in which his heart was leading him. And if that is taken as being the same thing, I would ask: what came first love or mind? Stevens' Mind! Just another red herring in the book, made use of, to pull the wool over our eyes. How difficult he has tried to make it for the readers trying very hard not to lose sight of the story.

    Ginny, who gets to choose the cereal box? Never mind. I rely absolutely on your discriminating choice in the selection of reading materials. hahahahahaha!!!!

    Jonathan

    jane
    Jonathan and Others: Jonathan says :
    Just another red herring in the book, made use of, to pull the wool over our eyes. How difficult he has tried to make it for the readers trying very hard not to lose sight of the story.


    Is that then to be expected of an author considered to be good/great? Or is that a flaw in his writing?

    betty gregory
    I object!! I have to know what cereal to buy before you can read that box!!!

    -------------------------------------------

    -------------------------------------------

    I've enjoyed Dr. Parkes answers thoroughly, more than his questions, and especially the first answer about faulty memory as reality...and our responses/reactions. Fascinating.

    However, I did chuckle through his answer to my first question about one book of Virginia Woolf's. He compared styles of Woolf and Ishiguro in general (???), mentioned the suicide of a minor character from the book and said Stevens would not have committed suicide. Really. Then he wrote of psychotic characters in Woolf books...no Woolf scholar I've read has called a Woolf character "psychotic." But Parkes knows about many authors that I don't.

    Betty

    Marvelle
    MmeW says "In Ishiguro's case I found the interviews supportive rather than revealing things we hadn't thought of, so I think he achieved what he set out to do and the reader 'got it." I agree. "Remains" is an especially complex novel that stretched the limits of the unreliable narrator technique and the author's words benefits this particular discussion.

    I'm still trying to find the best way to read a book for an online discussion that works for me. I've tried reading in sections but then I miss the emotional impact of the book in its entirety, the "wow" that comes as I turn each page and the "wham" at the finish of a really fine novel. Yet if I read the novel straight through before I begin a discussion it is hard, as MmeW says, to keep the "future" knowledge from creeping in. In "Remains" I forgot that the firing of the Jewish maids didn't come until a later section and I mentioned it too early. So I then wrote out the discussion schedule in the book itself and was very, very careful not to make any other "future" slips. Still trying to figure out what works for me.

    Ginny and MmeW "that's what turns me on...." Yes! (MmeW, 'I'd like whatever she's having.')

    There should be room in a book discussion to follow the interests of everybody -- emotional blah blah and analytical blah blah, and to learn why a book makes us feel a certain way? And to allow each of us to have a voice so long as we respect others? I believe that to do otherwise is inappropriate.

    An in-depth discussion just isn't possible with in-person book clubs where you're lucky if you have one hour to talk about a book. We'd never have come so far in "Remains" if we'd only had an hour. (Imagine an hour to discuss "Remains!) Ginny, I'd join a book discussion with you as DL anytime.

    Marvelle

    betty gregory
    Susan (MmeW), I don't mind at all that you offered assistance in explaining my post. It was a supportive, nice thing to do and I appreciate you for doing it. I think it's remarkable beyond explanation that we do so well in understanding each other almost all of the time. We tackle the best writing from the best authors and our discussions are on the same level. I think that Ginny understands that a few of us had similar but not identical views.

    Betty

    MmeW
    Jonathan, one man's "real story" is another man's "red herring."

    Marvelle: MmeW, 'I'd like whatever she's having.' Why cereal, of course!! (or maybe red herring)

    Betty, I knew you would take it in the spirit it was intended, however off-base my interpretation may have been. And I enjoyed our "woman" digression even though it totally confused everyone else. We knew what we were talking about.

    And, yes, let's hear it for Ginny as DL!

    Traude S
    Thank you all once again.

    A kind soul gave me a ride to the meeting this afternoon, and I thought of you throughout because the topic was Change or Stagnation (!), far-ranging, superbly presented by an excellent guest speaker and well received.



    Now to our book --notice the possessive here ? <g>

    First and foremost I would like to thank Ginny for recommending this deceptively "simple" book, for leading us in a truly memorable, substantive discussion, and for taking the wonderful initiative of contacting Dr. Parkes, who generously gave of his time to answer our questions. Next I thank all of you for your well-thought-out, articulate comments that led to such in-depth probing and subsequent growth of understanding.

    My original one-word characterizations were 'proud' and 'unbending', and I tend to feel that both adjectives still apply, but perhaps not as 'absolutely' as before.

    In his rueful ruminations Stevens himself mentions several turning points, and the reader sees them a great deal sooner than they occur to him. To an extent there is, I believe, a commonality between 'turning point' and 'climax'. In any event, I am unable to define what scene or incident represented the climax. Instead I felt a deep sorrow from the very beginning, a sense of inevitability, of resignation (resignation meant in the sense of submission, acquiescence). And even if there is faint hope ('futile hope', as the author said at one point), the reader's heart is breaking along with that of Stevens. I have been through an experience or two where "resignation" was the only thing left.

    I am searching for an aphorism which might apply and will share as soon as I find it.

    The video is checked out, but the library will let me known when it has been returned. However, I did come away with a brand new library copy of THE UNCONSOLED.

    There are occasions when "thank you" does not seem quite enough. This is one of those occasions. So I will end with infinite gratitude.

    Malryn (Mal)
    When I said here, "What do I care if Stevens' narration is unreliable?" someone asked me if I didn't want to know whether Stevens was telling the truth. (That's from memory, so be kind if my memory serves me wrong.) Of course, I want to know, but then I always do and did before I heard the label, "Unreliable Narrator". Some things seem instinctive even if they're not, and a really good writer is able to make them feel that way.

    Analysis of literature is certainly worthwhile. I analyze what I read all the time, though I don't call it that. When I do, it does something negative to me -- interferes with the way I experience the book, if you will, and experiencing the book has become the most important thing to me.

    This reminds me of a time when I was very seriously studying music. I analyzed everything I heard; sat at concerts with the score on my knee and read it the whole time I was there, analyzing every note, every chord, every appoggiatura, every progression, every key change, every nuance, all the dynamics, rhythms and dissonances, every phrase, to see if the composition was played as the composer intended. One day I was listening to a record of something or other, (we didn't have CD's back in the Dark Ages), and I finally thought, "What if there are those terrible parallel fourths played in sequence? What do I care about those awful musical faux pas, if they're pleasing to my ear?" And I stopped analyzing. That is to say, I stopped analyzing music consciously. Of course, that analysis still goes on in my head, not with names, though. No more calling names like tonic to dominant to sub-dominant to augmented sixth to diminished seventh to tonic again, and this today is how I read.

    This has been a remarkable discussion. My thanks to each and every one of you for opening your door and letting me in.

    Mal

    GingerWright
    Mal, you put it just the way I feel and thank You for that.
    This discussion has been very educational for me.

    Thank You So Much Ginny for picking this Book

    and

    The Work it took to do it.

    Cheers for Ginny

    Dog here Er Ah Puppy Dog, Ginger

    Marvelle
    Mal, I can't imagine one thing or person that can interfere or come between me and my response to a book. I find it useful to read the book first for the pleasure of it (the experience). IMO instincts, without knowing the why or the how, limits the understanding and appreciation of a complex novel and can cause misunderstandings such as confusing fallible with unreliable narrator.

    After reading a book, when I come to the discussion I always find that my initial response is expanded by other people's viewpoints. I may agree or disagree but in either case it's always useful to me and my experience of a book to be open to different ideas and ways of seeing. The point is that for online book discussions to work we need to respect other people and the different ways we all look at a work. And like Ginny, I've finally decided to add to a discussion what interests me, and keep the book as the primary focus, rather than allowing others to tell me how or what I think. I reached that point recently when I decided that there is room for my interests as well as the interests of others. We each have our way of looking at a book and that is a positive thing.

    I feel that you are saying 'it's my way only or it's the highway for me' and I hope my impression is wrong for you have so much to offer to books. But if you need to experience a book in only the way you've described, on instincts without whatever interference you perceive, it's your choice. In any case, I hope your choice is to continue with books.

    Thanks Ginny for an incredible experience with "Remains" and for obtaining Dr. Parkes' generous responses to our questions. Thanks to all the group (and so glad Traude is okay, wet but okay. What a good friend you are, Traude!).

    Marvelle

    Malryn (Mal)
    Marvelle, your interpretation of my Post #781 and the impression it appears to have given you of me are 100% wrong.

    Now I feel terrible.

    That's all,
    Mal

    betty gregory
    Edit...I was working on the following while the previous 2 posts were made. Music is the ultimate example of what I think of as the "whole." I do understand your example, Mal.

    Malryn, your description of experiencing the whole in place of paying attention to all the separate parts is very close to what I do, too. For me, it's a gestalt, meaning "whole" or "pattern," a pattern that is only recognizable when one figuratively steps back. For me, the "whole picture" can appear fairly early or long after I've finished reading. When Ginny asked us to stop using the trees/forest metaphor, I contemplated a post to explain that it was MY deficiency I was talking of, not the other way around, not those who were focusing on the trees.

    I ALSO have a good time seeing what a book's DETAILS tell us. That's the researcher part of me, seeing how things begin to add up, what fits with what, what gets eliminated and what gets added. A complex puzzle, maybe. These details are not the gestalt, though.

    The importance of this "whole" in my reading didn't have a conscious starting point. It was something I'd been using while doing therapy. It was about the essence of a person, or the essence of a situation, sometimes different from the external details.

    My guess is that just as we have differences in learning styles, we might also have differences in how to study/enjoy/experience a book.

    I have an inkling that the more I learn about literature criticism, the easier it will be to fit it into what is already comfortable. I like the hunt, the exploration, the digging, the comparison....I like adding new things to what I already know. Process is always intriguing...watching something evolve. When is a sense of the "whole" a part of literature criticism? I don't know. I think it's not, but what do I know. I can still enjoy both, though, even if it's not included.

    Betty

    GingerWright
    Betty Well said and I agree with all of it. Thank You.

    Malryn (Mal)
    Betty, what I said was " I analyze what I read all the time, though I don't call it that. When I do (call it analysis), it does something negative to me -- interferes with the way I experience the book."

    I see and think about every detail when I read, just as I analyze everything in music when I listen to it, but if I, Marilyn, me, focus too much on the details, I lose something -- maybe the joy? -- of reading and music. I learn much from these discussions, especially about how other people think and what their views are. However, I don't seem to be able to express myself in a clear enough way that people can see what I think and what my views are.

    I'm an artist in every sense of the word. I see and hear things other people don't see and hear: colors others don't see, tonalities others don't hear, meanings in books others don't perceive. There's a point where I have to shut off, and that's what I was talking about in my last post and other posts I have made here and in other discussions.

    That's all. There's no real way I can explain, any more than I can explain what it's like to be a recovering alcoholic to someone who's not, or a cripple to someone who's not one of those either.

    With that, I'm shutting myself up and turning to something a lot more creative than trying to explain myself and defend who I am.

    Mal

    GingerWright
    Mal You are a Great Person and I appriciate all of your posts.

    Malryn (Mal)
    Thank you, Ginger. I appreciate you, too, and have for a long time.

    Mal

    Marvelle
    Mal, I'm glad you're not stopping books. You've explained very often and in detail who you are and I appreciate your uniqueness. I'm just saying please accept and appreciate the uniqueness of others; we are all unique and special. I expect you to look at books your way, as each of us will continue to look at books our way.

    Marvelle

    MargeN
    I also want to thank Ginny for leading us through a great book discussion. This was an exciting adventure for me! It was also hard work--you all had so much to contribute and such good links and there were so many posts every time I turned on the computer. I did not know any of you when we started, except Ginny. I have to admit that I will remember each of you best as a result of the more personal observations, the sharing of a little bit of yourselves and your life experiences, as we posted. I do not remember which of us provided most of the intellectual contributions, even though I learned and reevaluated from reading those. Personal sharing is hard for some of us to do, including me. Maybe I need to learn how to banter! Marge

    GingerWright
    MargeN, I have never heard of Bantering Before so We shall Learn together I hope, But I do think I have been doing it all my life Maybe and have not known it. It is a new word for me. Thanks to all of you for sharing a new word for me. I do like to tease.

    Ginger

    Deems
    I've been "observing" here for the last third of the discussion and have a couple of things to observe. I haven't read the book, but I did see the movie so I'll participate in that discussion.

    On literary criticism. Since it's my field, I want to say a couple things about what it means to me and what it is. Perhaps the "criticism" part of it sounds somewhat negative to some folks, but it simply means a close look. There are no negative connotations.

    When we analyze a work of fiction (or a painting, piece of music, sculpture) the purpose is to look at the parts--or some of the parts--in order to put them back together again with a net result of appreciating the whole to a greater extent. Analysis can certainly be carried too far, as I try to explain to my students, especially when one goes symbol hunting or searching for one particular element such as foreshadowing. I aim to get my students to read carefully on the primary level of meaning first and foremost. If there are important symbols or other elements, we will look at them after we have read closely the words that are there.

    When I read a novel I too read for the pleasure of it. I can't help noticing certain elements in any given novel but I don't let them worry me. It is only on a second reading that I focus on the pattern, the elements that are worth looking more deeply at. Not all novels are worth this second reading, and not all novels make "good teaches" as we call them. Some novels are simply intriguing as stories; they are plot-driven and how the author did the telling is not of primary interest. Others can be read many many times and always show something new. (I've probably read The Sound and the Fury at least 25 times.)

    I guess the point I'd like to stress is that analysis for me never gets in the way of appreciation because it is a step I take only unconsciously on first reading. It happens when I return to the novel to look at how it is made.

    Much the same thing with movies. I am currently watching "Shakespeare in Love" with my students. I saw the movie when it came out. This time I am enjoying looking at the backgrounds of the scenes, the camera work, the language itself. The first time I saw it I was watching it as I watch all movies the first time, for the story and the acting. If I saw the movie a third time, I would notice other aspects.

    That's enough. Thanks to those of you who have made this discussion so interesting. Thanks to Ginny for leading it. I have enjoyed reading your comments and responses.

    Maryal

    MmeW
    Maryal, you've convinced me. If Atonement ever ARRIVES, I'll read it straight through!

    Jonathan
    In my opinion, it was Dr Parkes who, from the beginning, kicked this discussion into high gear. And I thank him for it.

    Thanks to all of you, with your very individual, well-reasoned, perceptive views, which made it so damn difficult for me to stick to my guns...

    Jonathan

    Ginny
    And I'm still wavering, and the discussion has been over! There's really nothing better than opposing valid viewpoints lucidly and persuasively articulated, which cause you to reconsider your own position, and make you really think.

    It's hard to think of a book which would be better to discuss than Remains. I agree that Dr. Parkes took us to new levels of understanding, (I'm still rereading that "three readers" thing of his); he's spoiled me, now: I'm going to expect somebody like him (if there is anybody else like him) in every discussion.

    But I also thought many of your own comments were brilliant and insightful, also, and elevated the discussion, as well.

    Dr Maryal, thank you for that wonderful viewpoint, I don't believe anybody has looked at it from that perspective and I think it's important: I want to save it.

    And so again, we've come to the end of our day here, this discussion is now Read Only and will be archived soon; if I do hear from Kazuo Ishiguro, I will post it in the archived Remains discussion, and write you all to come look.

    Thank you all for your insights and research and contributions: I got so much more out of this book in your company than I ever would have reading it alone, and that's another one of